《Villain: After Intercepting the Female Lead, the Protagonist Collapses》 Chapter 1 - Ive transmigrated, and Im a villain Chapter 1 - I''ve transmigrated, and I''m a villain Chapter 1: I¡¯ve transmigrated, and I¡¯m a villain Jiuzhou, Linjiang City, Crouching Dragon Villa, in a luxurious room. A young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes looked at himself in the mirror, lost in thought. ¡°I¡¯ve transmigrated?¡± Jiang Che touched his cheek and muttered to himself in a strange manner. Although he was young and promising in his previous life and managed to get to the management level at a young age, this was also the price he paid for by overdrafting his body. He suddenly died when he stayed up late to work overtime... Why didn¡¯t his soul return to the underworld after he died, but instead became younger by a few years? ... ¡°Yes, host, you¡¯ve transmigrated...¡± ¡°Who¡¯s talking!¡± Hearing this sudden voice, Jiang Che¡¯s face instantly tensed up and he couldn¡¯t help but look around. He had just transmigrated and found it hard to accept this fact. Now, his mind was in a state of high tension. ¡°Host, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m in your mind. You can talk to me with your thoughts.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Che followed the system¡¯s instructions and asked in his mind. ¡°The system¡¯s full name is¡¯ Destined Villain System ¡®. Host, you can call me System.¡± The system¡¯s cold electronic voice replied. ¡°System? Did you bring me here?¡± Jiang Che said with some realization. In his previous life, he would read web novels in his spare time. Of course, he knew what kind of existence the system was. ¡°Yes, host.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I die? Why did I come back to life? And why did I become younger by a few years?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. According to the plot of the novels he read, the system wouldn¡¯t easily hurt the host, so he was temporarily relieved. Of course, except for a few idiotic systems... Jiang Che didn¡¯t dwell on this issue too much. His family background alone suggested that he was probably not a good person. Have you ever seen a protagonist who starts off living in a villa? ... ¡°Which novel world am I in now?¡± Jiang Che asked, curious. Judging by the buildings around him, he seemed to have transmigrated into a city-themed novel. But as for which specific type, he had no idea since there were so many urban novels out there: school life, military king, security guard, spiritual qi revival, the rebirth of an immortal emperor... ¡°You are in a novel world composed of countless web novels. Currently, you are experiencing the plot of ¡®Divine Doctor Descends the Mountain: My Seven Stunning Senior Sisters.¡¯¡± ¡°So, am I forcing the protagonist¡¯s senior sister into marriage?¡± Jiang Che asked with interest. He was, after all, a villain, and what do villains love to do? Covet the protagonist¡¯s women, of course! How else would a protagonist from the mountains get a chance to show off and slap faces? ¡°Strictly speaking, no. In the book, Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu are childhood sweethearts. It¡¯s just that the protagonist also likes his senior sister.¡± ¡°Can you transfer the plot into my mind?¡± Jiang Che inquired in his mind. If he had to ask one question after another, there was no telling how long it would take. It would be more efficient to have the system transfer the plot directly to him, saving time. ¡°Of course. Would you like to receive the plot?¡± ¡°Receive...¡± ¡°Ding, transferring plot...¡± ... Ten minutes later, Jiang Che pulled out a cigarette from his desk drawer, lit it, and rubbed his slightly aching head. Damn, what a scam! He had never imagined that the author of ¡®Divine Doctor Descends the Mountain: My Seven Exquisitely Beautiful Sisters¡¯ could be so verbose. Could they really write ten thousand chapters? Jiang Che felt as if he had read a ten-million-word novel in just a few minutes. Though it was just a mental review, his head was throbbing with pain. He felt as if ten thousand metaphorical horses were galloping through his mind... Chapter 2 - The Function of the System Chapter 2 - The Function of the System Chapter 2: The Function of the System ¡°Has Shen Qingqiu already descended the mountain?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. The story begins with Ye Chen descending the mountain to investigate his origins in Tianhai City, while incidentally flirting with his several senior sisters... ¡°Yes, Host. And Ye Chen will descend the mountain in seven days,¡± the system replied. ¡°What should I do then?¡± ¡°Host only needs to change the plot repeatedly, and then you can obtain rewards.¡± ¡°Changing the plot includes but is not limited to intercepting the protagonist¡¯s opportunities, connections, and suppressing the protagonist¡¯s fate, among others.¡± ¡°The system will award ¡®villain points¡¯ based on the extent of your changes, which can be used to enhance cultivation, enter lotteries, and more.¡± ¡°Can I just kill Ye Chen directly?¡± Jiang Che asked with a flicker of coldness in his eyes. Having received the plot, he knew that Ye Chen was skilled in martial arts, and quite formidable at that. But how formidable can one be? Unless they were an unsurpassed martial artist, Jiang Che could easily use his family¡¯s influence. The moment Ye Chen comes down the mountain, just kill him! End of the book! After all, he and Ye Chen were enemies; it was either him or me! ¡°You can, but the system does not recommend that the Host do this.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because killing Ye Chen directly would significantly reduce the rewards. As a beginner, you need Ye Chen, this ¡®leek,¡¯ to enhance your cultivation. And if the protagonist is killed outright, it would completely disrupt the plot.¡± ¡°After Ye Chen¡¯s death, a second protagonist will appear. It could be a security guard or an immortal emperor reborn... Due to these many uncertainties, the system does not recommend that the Host kill Ye Chen directly.¡± ... ¡°So, what should I do now?¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Che finally spoke. He knew the system was looking out for his best interest. Simply killing Ye Chen might sound easy, but the consequences were unknown. If Ye Chen died and was replaced by a protagonist who was a reborn immortal emperor, he might just be slapped to death... and then he would really have to report to the King of Hell... Having been given a second chance at life, Jiang Che didn¡¯t want to play it away so quickly. ¡°Host need not ask me. You have already received the plot, and you can do as you please. The system will not restrict any of your actions. As long as you change the plot, the system will reward you.¡± ... ¡°System, if I go out now, will I be immediately recognized as an impostor?¡± After coming out of the bathroom, Jiang Che voiced his biggest concern. He was afraid of being exposed as soon as he went out... After all, he was no longer the previous Jiang Che. ¡°Host need not worry, the system has already modified everyone in this world¡¯s impression of the host. In their memory, the host is as you appear now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re that amazing?¡± Jiang Che was somewhat shocked. Was this akin to altering people¡¯s memories? And not just one person! Considering Jiang Che came from a top family in Linjiang City like the Jiang family, he had certainly encountered many people and situations. ¡°A trivial matter... Host will realize the power of this system in time. If the host wants to know more, it¡¯s better to focus on dealing with the protagonist!¡± ... ¡°Young master, the madam asks that you come home this afternoon,¡± said two young maids respectfully as Jiang Che descended the stairs. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Jiang Che glanced at the two young maids. To serve as maids for the young master of the Jiang family, they definitely weren¡¯t lacking in appearance. The two maids were quite delicate-looking, with standard melon seed faces, willow-leaf eyebrows, bright eyes and white teeth, and skin as white as snow. The most important thing was, these were all their original features. How had the previous Jiang Che restrained himself in front of such maids? Perhaps it was to maintain his image as a loyal follower... After all, the Jiang Che in the book had been infatuated with Shen Qingqiu for eight years, and during the years she was away, someone of his status hadn¡¯t sought out any woman? Indeed, love can really cloud one¡¯s judgment... He didn¡¯t understand the world of a ¡®loyal follower.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll head over now...¡± Jiang Che smiled slightly and walked out of the living room, heading towards the parking lot. Without being told, Jiang Che knew what his mother wanted. It was nothing more than visiting the Shen family to see Shen Qingqiu and then mention their childhood engagement. Jiang Che¡¯s mother was eager for him to get married as soon as possible. And since Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu were childhood sweethearts with both families¡¯ approval, their marriage seemed like a foregone conclusion to everyone. Although Shen Qingqiu had left to learn martial arts at the age of thirteen and only returned this year, it didn¡¯t matter much. ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± ¡°The young master just smiled at me!¡± Chapter 3 - Cheap Mother Su Shanshan, Jiang Che鈥檚 Decision Chapter 3 - Cheap Mother Su Shanshan, Jiang Che¡¯s Decision Chapter 3: Cheap Mother Su Shanshan, Jiang Che¡¯s Decision In the garage, Jiang Che was slightly taken aback by the dozens of luxury cars parked there... Lamborghini, Ferrari, Passat... He knew the Jiang family was wealthy, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to be extravagantly so! The book hadn¡¯t specified just how much wealth the Jiang family possessed, as it was all meant to pave the way for Ye Chen, eventually all falling into his hands. After a brief moment of surprise, Jiang Che quickly regained his composure. With his current status, being amazed by luxury cars would indeed be somewhat inappropriate. Jiang Che casually drove out a limited edition Bugatti Veyron from the garage, heading towards the Jiang family¡¯s large compound as he remembered it. ... At the Jiang family compound, Jiang Che parked the car and walked straight in. The compound, covering an area of about ten thousand square meters, had a swimming pool, rockeries, a garden ¨C everything one could imagine. ¡°Young master.¡±Foolloow new stories at novelhall.com ¡°Young master, welcome home.¡± Servants along the way kept bowing and greeting Jiang Che. Since becoming an adult, he had moved out and seldom returned home. But these servants still recognized him, after all, he was the only son of the Jiang family. ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Che responded indifferently, his expression unchanging, and headed straight for the living room. ... ¡°Xiao Che, you¡¯re back.¡± ... ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about calling you back this time. Do you remember the Shen family¡¯s girl, Shen Qingqiu?¡± ¡°Of course, I remember. What¡¯s happened to Qingqiu?¡± Jiang Che hesitated and then asked. ¡°Nothing¡¯s happened to her. Didn¡¯t she go up the mountain to learn at the age of thirteen? She just came back a few days ago. Your father and I discussed, and we think it¡¯s time for you two to get engaged.¡± ¡°After all, you grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and there¡¯s also an engagement between you.¡± ¡°Of course, if you have someone else in your heart, I can also step in and call off this engagement for you. I called you back this time to ask for your opinion.¡± Su Shanshan said a lot in one breath and then picked up the teacup from the table, taking a sip, quietly waiting for Jiang Che¡¯s response. If Jiang Che was unwilling to get engaged to Shen Qingqiu, she would immediately call off the engagement today. Hearing Su Shanshan¡¯s words, Jiang Che felt a faint touch of emotion. Unlike other noble families that impose parental orders and matchmaker¡¯s words, Su Shanshan never forced him to do anything he disliked from childhood to adulthood. ... ¡°Let¡¯s first go to the Shen family to see Qingqiu. After all, I haven¡¯t seen her for eight years.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t give Su Shanshan an immediate response. In fact, he didn¡¯t know how to maximize his benefits. In the original story, Jiang Che didn¡¯t break off the engagement with Shen Qingqiu, nor did he make her fall completely in love with him. So, he had only two choices in front of him. First, break the engagement with Shen Qingqiu, changing the plot. Second, make Shen Qingqiu fall completely in love with him, changing the plot. Jiang Che decided to meet Shen Qingqiu first. If Shen Qingqiu was a stunning beauty, why would he break off the engagement? Why would he benefit that idiot protagonist Ye Chen for nothing? Chapter 4 - First Encounter with Shen Qingqiu, The Charm of the First Female Lead Chapter 4 - First Encounter with Shen Qingqiu, The Charm of the First Female Lead Chapter 4: First Encounter with Shen Qingqiu, The Charm of the First Female Lead Jiang Che, following Su Shanshan¡¯s suggestion, agreed, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Shen family now. I have some cooperative projects to discuss with Shen Feng.¡± As they arrived at the Shen family compound, Jiang Che walked behind Su Shanshan. He had rarely visited since Shen Qingqiu left for martial arts training at thirteen. The familiar yet foreign buildings evoked a sense of sentimentality in him. Inside the living room, Shen Feng, the family head, was leisurely sipping tea when a servant approached him, ¡°Family head, Mrs. Jiang and Young Master Jiang are here for a visit.¡± Shen Feng, surprised, responded, ¡°Oh, Mrs. Jiang and the young master have come?¡± He knew his family was on good terms with the Jiangs, but visits from Su Shanshan were rare and meaningful. ¡°It must be about Qingqiu...¡± Shen Feng deduced, realizing Su Shanshan¡¯s visit was likely due to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s recent return to Linjiang City, prompting this visit with Jiang Che. He promptly got up to greet them. Meeting Shen Feng, Su Shanshan greeted him with a light smile, ¡°Master Shen, how have you been? How¡¯s the business lately?¡± Shen Feng, smiling back, replied, ¡°Thank you for asking, Mrs. Jiang. The business is doing quite well.¡± Turning to Jiang Che, he said warmly, ¡°Hello, Xiao Che. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while.¡± Jiang Che replied respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with my studies, so I haven¡¯t had much time to visit. I hope you understand, Uncle Shen.¡± His response was well-received, as Shen Feng understood the demands of Jiang Che¡¯s imminent graduation and the responsibilities awaiting him at Jiang Corporation. Jiang Che looked up and saw a stunning woman in a white long dress entering the room. She had a delicate, oval-shaped face, bright eyes, and teeth like pearls, with an alluring charm in her gaze. Her beauty was like a scene of autumn waters, her cheeks like peach blossoms, and her skin as smooth as cream. As Jiang Che gazed at Shen Qingqiu, she also noticed his stare. Eight years had passed since their last meeting, and now their eyes met again... ... ¡°Qingqiu, long time no see...¡± Jiang Che smiled slightly, breaking the silence first. ¡°Jiang Che, long time no see...¡± Shen Qingqiu also paused for a moment, looking at the handsome young man before her. After eight years of separation, she thought she had moved on from Jiang Che. Yet, this reunion stirred emotions she hadn¡¯t expected to feel. The boy she followed around back then had grown into such a striking young man, but she could still see glimpses of the young Jiang Che in his sunny smile. ¡°After eight years, I didn¡¯t expect that the little slug who used to follow me all day would become so beautiful ...¡± Jiang Che said with a sigh. n his mind, he was determined not to call off the marriage. Why would he let such a beautiful woman go to the protagonist, Ye Chen? Currently, Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t have feelings for Ye Chen; it was merely unrequited love on Ye Chen¡¯s part. With proper planning, Jiang Che was confident he could win Shen Qingqiu¡¯s heart. He was experienced in romance even before his transmigration; making Shen Qingqiu fall in love with him seemed within reach. Chapter 5 - The Rose Finally Meets Its True Chapter 5 - The Rose Finally Meets Its True Chapter 5: The Rose Finally Meets Its True ¡°How have you been these years?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, her voice cool and detached. Her expression was emotionless, reminiscent of a block of ice. This was her nature, further magnified by her years of martial arts training in the mountains. Despite the excitement of seeing Jiang Che again, she maintained an icy exterior.Foolloow new stories at novelhall.com ¡°Just the same old,¡± Jiang Che said with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with my studies. When I have free time, I play the piano or tend to my garden...¡± Shen Qingqiu remained silent upon hearing this, knowing he spoke the truth. Growing up together as childhood sweethearts, she knew Jiang Che was always the well-behaved child, the kind that other parents pointed to as an example. She was somewhat surprised that after so many years, he hadn¡¯t changed. Born into a top family like the Jiangs, maintaining his true self was indeed rare. After this exchange, neither Jiang Che nor Shen Qingqiu spoke further. ... ¡°Qingqiu, why don¡¯t you take Xiao Che for a walk in the garden...¡± Sensing the awkward atmosphere, Shen Feng suggested, puzzled as to why the two suddenly fell silent. Shouldn¡¯t they be excited to meet after eight years? ¡°Okay... Jiang Che, come with me,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied and then turned to Jiang Che. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Che smiled slightly, without asking further. They left the living room, one following the other. In the garden, a myriad of flowers vied for attention on the lawn ¨C roses, orchids, tulips... Shen Qingqiu had always loved flowers. Otherwise, the author wouldn¡¯t have written over ten thousand chapters without letting Ye Chen win over his senior sister. However, her feelings were deeply buried and needed to be slowly unearthed. ... ¡°Do you still like roses?¡± Jiang Che changed the subject, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Yes, roses are noble and elegant. I¡¯ve always loved them.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, their blooming period is short. In about half a month, they¡¯ll start to wither,¡± Jiang Che mused. It was mid-June, the peak of the rose season, but they would soon begin to fade after June. ¡°Beautiful things are always fleeting, but it¡¯s enough that they grace the world with their presence,¡± Shen Qingqiu added. ¡°Since you love roses so much, I can ask a friend abroad to airship some from Austria for you,¡± Jiang Che offered. ¡°Thank you...¡± she replied. ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s just roses, and I am your fiance?. It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Jiang Che said teasingly. Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t counter Jiang Che¡¯s words, perhaps unsure how to. As he said, whether she acknowledged it or not, Jiang Che was her fiance?, the man destined to be with her for life. Moreover, she didn¡¯t dislike Jiang Che; perhaps this was her best destination. Chapter 6 - Young Girl Ah Qing, The Power of Dark Energy Chapter 6 - Young Girl Ah Qing, The Power of Dark Energy Chapter 6: Young Girl Ah Qing, The Power of Dark Energy ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I should go now. I have some things to do. Let¡¯s keep in touch,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, after some idle chit-chat, making his excuses to leave. He didn¡¯t really have any pressing matters; he just wanted to make a brief appearance in front of Shen Qingqiu to avoid seeming too clingy. ¡°Okay...¡± Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t say anything to keep him, quietly watching him leave. ... ¡°Mom, I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go first. Uncle Shen, I¡¯ll visit you another time,¡± Jiang Che said to Su Shanshan and Shen Feng in the living room. ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? Won¡¯t you stay with Qingqiu a bit longer?¡± Su Shanshan asked with some suspicion, knowing her son likely harbored feelings for Shen Qingqiu. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time in the future, no need to rush,¡± Jiang Che replied with a light smile, then turned to leave. ... Outside the Shen family compound, sitting in his sports car, Jiang Che asked uncertainly in his mind, ¡°System, is Shen Qingqiu currently an early-stage Transformation master?¡± ¡°Yes, Host. Shen Qingqiu is introduced as an early-stage Transformation master,¡± the system confirmed. Jiang Che grimaced slightly, acknowledging the prowess of the first female lead. Many martial artists never reach Transformation in their lifetime, but Shen Qingqiu achieved it in just eight years, proving her exceptional talent. ¡°Seems my plan won¡¯t work...¡± Jiang Che sighed. He had contemplated overpowering Shen Qingqiu, but considering her strength, she would surely retaliate if he tried anything. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Dinner is ready, your favorite caviar,¡± said a young maid as Jiang Che entered the living room. The maid, named Ah Qing, wore a maid¡¯s outfit, her long legs wrapped in black stockings, exuding sensuality. Jiang Che paused, looking her over a few times... After absorbing the memories, Jiang Che knew this young maid was trustworthy. In the original story, Ye Chen fancied her but Ah Qing remained loyal, even following Jiang Che in death after his demise. Sadly, the original Jiang Che never understood her feelings. ¡°Thank you...¡± Jiang Che gently patted her head. ¡°Ah... No... it¡¯s not hard work,¡± Ah Qing stammered, her cheeks flushing with surprise and sweetness from Jiang Che¡¯s unexpected intimacy. Jiang Che withdrew his hand, knowing he had time and shouldn¡¯t rush things with the young maid. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner...¡± ... After dinner, Jiang Che stood by the floor-to-ceiling window in his bedroom, looking at the sunset, lost in thought. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d actually transmigrate... But entering the village, follow its custom, since I¡¯ve become a great villain, it¡¯s time for the chosen ones to meet their end!¡± Having realized this, Jiang Che felt a sense of clarity and enlightenment. (TL : ¡°When entering a village, follow its customs¡± in English. It means that when you are in a new environment or different cultural setting, you should adapt to the local customs and practices. This idiom is similar in meaning to the English saying ¡°When in Rome, do as the Romans do,¡± emphasizing the importance of adhering to the cultural norms and behaviors of the place you are in. It suggests a form of cultural adaptability.) Chapter 7 - Linjiang University, Li Chengfeng Chapter 7 - Linjiang University, Li Chengfeng Chapter 7: Linjiang University, Li Chengfeng ¡°First, I¡¯ll go to Linjiang University...¡± Jiang Che recalled the plot in his mind. There were still seven days before Ye Chen would come down from the mountain. This was a good opportunity to meet his several senior sisters. ...Diisscover new chapters at novelhall.com At 8 PM, under the early night lights, a blue Bugatti Veyron raced on the road, soon stopping near Linjiang University. Jiang Che gently opened the car door and stepped out, walking into the campus. ¡°Wow, my husband is here!¡± ¡°Husband! I want to have your babies!¡± Jiang Che¡¯s good looks, coupled with his impressive family background and his approachable and kind character, had earned him many admirers at Linjiang University. Of course, Jiang Che himself was not interested in these ordinary fans. ¡°Boss, why are you back at school? Are you here for the school¡¯s concert tonight?¡± A young man dressed in branded clothes hurried over to Jiang Che, panting. Jiang Che glanced at him, and his mind was instantly filled with information. This guy was Li Chengfeng, the young master of the Li family. However, his mother wasn¡¯t the main wife, so his status in the Li family wasn¡¯t high. Li Chengfeng was one of the few friends of Jiang Che¡¯s former self. Thanks to his relationship with Jiang Che, Li Chengfeng¡¯s life in the Li family had improved significantly. The Li family, despite being wealthy, couldn¡¯t compare to the Jiang family¡¯s colossal status. Li Chengfeng¡¯s father had to consider his son¡¯s relationship with Jiang Che. ¡°A concert tonight?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, unaware of any concert happening today. After all, the story in the book mainly unfolded after Ye Chen¡¯s return to Linjiang City. ¡°Can you stop pretending around me...¡± Jiang Che teased, fully aware of Li Chengfeng¡¯s character. Li Chengfeng was more about physical attraction than emotional connections. Jiang Che believed Li Chengfeng found Lin Xiyan attractive ¨C as everyone appreciates beauty ¨C but doubted he was genuinely in love with her. ¡°Hehe...¡± Li Chengfeng chuckled awkwardly, saying no more, and led Jiang Che towards the university auditorium. ... Auditorium. When Jiang Che and Li Chengfeng arrived, the place was packed. Thanks to Jiang Che¡¯s status, they managed to get seats near the front. ¡°Welcome, leaders and students, to our freshman evening party. I declare, the evening party now begins...¡± A senior sister in a cheongsam greeted the audience with a light smile. ¡°Nice figure, but the looks are a bit lacking...¡± Li Chengfeng sat there muttering to himself, occasionally making comments. Jiang Che also glanced up. To the average person, this senior sister would surely be seen as a goddess. But in Jiang Che¡¯s view, she was just average, especially having seen someone like Shen Qingqiu, the main female lead. Such average beauty hardly stirred any feelings in him, as no matter how beautiful, they couldn¡¯t surpass the main female lead... After watching for a while, Jiang Che lost interest and closed his eyes to rest. Chapter 8 - Linjiang鈥檚 First Talented Lady, Lin Xiyan Chapter 8 - Linjiang¡¯s First Talented Lady, Lin Xiyan Chapter 8: Linjiang¡¯s First Talented Lady, Lin Xiyan After a long wait, just as Jiang Che was almost falling asleep, Lin Xiyan finally appeared on stage. ¡°Boss, boss, it¡¯s Lin Xiyan, the school beauty!¡± Li Chengfeng tapped Jiang Che¡¯s shoulder, speaking with an excited tone. ¡°Just a woman, is there a need to be so excited?¡± Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes and looked at Li Chengfeng, whose face was flushed, and responded somewhat speechlessly. No wonder the head of the Li family looked down on this son ¨C seeing a woman and becoming so discomposed. If the Li family¡¯s business was left to him, he would surely ruin it. ... Jiang Che looked up at the stage, and his gaze fell upon a woman in a light blue long dress. She had a picturesque face, red lips and white teeth, and apricot eyes. Holding a guqin (Chinese zither), she smiled gently at the audience below. ¡°Indeed, she can be called stunning,¡± Jiang Che thought, admiring her. As one of the main female leads, she was certainly extraordinary. Just in terms of beauty, probably no one in Linjiang University could match her. ... ¡°Welcome everyone to the freshman evening party. I have a piece, ¡®Spring River Flower Moon Night,¡¯ to present to you all,¡± Lin Xiyan said, her lips curling up into a cute smile, revealing adorable dimples. Her voice was refreshing like a mountain spring, seemingly purifying the soul, calming the restless hearts in the hot summer evening.Vissit for updates The large auditorium fell silent, the audience of all ages watched Lin Xiyan with eager anticipation. After all, with such beauty, her guqin performance was bound to be mesmerizing. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about anything else tomorrow, I need to go home and rest,¡± Jiang Che said, glancing at the time on his phone. Without waiting for Li Chengfeng¡¯s response, he walked straight out of the school gate and soon disappeared into the night, leaving Li Chengfeng disheveled in the wind. ... Outside the school gate, as Jiang Che approached his sports car, he saw two girls taking pictures around it. And one of them was Lin Xiyan? ¡°Yuru, have you finished taking pictures?¡± Lin Xiyan adjusted her hair, looking helplessly at Song Yuru, who was busily taking selfies with the Bugatti Veyron. Her friend was good in every way, just a bit vain. Lin Xiyan understood, as girls of their age tended to have such traits. She wasn¡¯t interested in sports cars; after all, her family had plenty of them... ¡°Xiyin, come and take photos with me!¡± Song Yuru said excitedly. She wanted to take lots of photos to post on social media and make those who climbed up the social ladder jealous. ¡°I¡¯d rather not, I don¡¯t like these things,¡± Lin Xiyan politely declined. Song Yuru didn¡¯t mind and continued snapping photos. ... ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Che approached and asked, looking quizzically at Lin Xiyan and Song Yuru. ¡°Husband!!!¡± Song Yuru, seeing Jiang Che, raised her voice several decibels, beginning to shout excitedly. Lin Xiyan could only smile helplessly at Jiang Che and then gently pulled her silly friend by the shoulder, signaling her to maintain her image. Realizing her gaffe, Song Yuru blushed with embarrassment. She felt utterly humiliated to have made a fool of herself in front of Jiang Che. She wished she could dig a hole and hide... Chapter 9 - Is It Because I Didn鈥檛 Wear Black Stockings Today? Chapter 9 - Is It Because I Didn¡¯t Wear Black Stockings Today? Chapter 9: Is It Because I Didn¡¯t Wear Black Stockings Today? ¡°Are you done taking photos?¡± Jiang Che asked Song Yuru with a smile, seemingly not upset. ¡°Done...¡± Song Yuru stammered, looking quite embarrassed. ¡°How about taking a few more inside the car?¡± Jiang Che suggested, opening the car door for Song Yuru, while internally formulating his own plan. Winning over Lin Xiyan was not easy; she wasn¡¯t swayed by mere looks, so his handsome face had little effect on her. She trusted her own instincts and pursued what she believed was right. Ye Chen, in the original story, had to learn various arts to barely win Lin Xiyan¡¯s approval. Jiang Che didn¡¯t have such diverse talents, so he thought of starting with Song Yuru, Lin Xiyan¡¯s close friend. If Song Yuru could speak in his favor, he believed Lin Xiyan would become curious about him. ... ¡°Can I?¡± Song Yuru hesitated. ¡°Of course, feel free,¡± Jiang Che replied. Song Yuru wasted no time, climbed into the car, and started snapping photos. ¡°Miss Lin Xiyan, right? Your guqin performance today was very beautiful,¡± Jiang Che initiated a conversation with Lin Xiyan, turning to her with a smile. ¡°We¡¯ll be going then, bye~¡± Song Yuru said happily after getting Jiang Che¡¯s contact information, looking back repeatedly as she left. Jiang Che didn¡¯t linger, got into his sports car, and drove off. The car sped up and soon disappeared into the night. ... ¡°He¡¯s gone, stop looking,¡± Lin Xiyan laughed at Song Yuru¡¯s infatuated expression. She had never noticed her friend¡¯s crush before. ¡°My husband is so handsome. I can¡¯t believe I actually talked to him today...¡± Song Yuru was lost in her thoughts, not responding to Lin Xiyan. Lin Xiyan: ......... Crouching Dragon Mountain Villa, Jiang Che returned home at midnight. After parking, he went straight to his bedroom and fell into a deep sleep. The next afternoon, he woke up groggily, got dressed in a suit, and went downstairs, planning to handle some serious matters. ¡°You¡¯re awake, young master,¡± said Aqing, standing by the dining table in her maid¡¯s uniform, bowing slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your favorite lotus seed porridge. Would you like to eat now?¡± Jiang Che shook his head as he walked past the living room. ¡°You eat; I have some errands to run today and won¡¯t be eating at home.¡± His casual departure left Aqing feeling somewhat lost. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the young master smile at me today?¡± she wondered, recalling his gaze wandering over her the day before when she wore black stockings. Chapter 10 - As a Top-Tier Rich Second Generation, One Must Have Grandeur Chapter 10 - As a Top-Tier Rich Second Generation, One Must Have Grandeur Chapter 10: As a Top-Tier Rich Second Generation, One Must Have Grandeur Arriving at the garage, Jiang Che took out his phone and dialed Su Shanshan¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, son, what¡¯s up?¡± Su Shanshan asked with a hint of confusion. Jiang Che rarely called her; usually, if there was something, he would come home to discuss it. ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to ask you for a few bodyguards.¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly thinking about this?¡± Su Shanshan was even more puzzled. She had suggested this to Jiang Che several times before, but he had always refused. As the heir of the Jiang family, it was unreasonable to go out without bodyguards. ¡°Just thought it might be good to have some bodyguards,¡± Jiang Che said with a laugh. His predecessor thought having bodyguards was too ostentatious and not in line with his low-key personality, so he never agreed to Su Shanshan¡¯s request. But Jiang Che didn¡¯t share the same view. Which rich second generation didn¡¯t have bodyguards? Why should he handle everything personally when he had the money? ¡°Wait at Crouching Dragon Mountain Villa. I¡¯ll send a few people over now,¡± Su Shanshan responded, sounding busy. As the CEO of a trillion-dollar company, she was swamped with work. Even finding time to talk to Jiang Che was difficult. She hung up quickly, asking him to visit home when he had time. Looking at the disconnected call, Jiang Che smiled wryly, more convinced than ever that he wouldn¡¯t be taking over the company anytime soon. He would let his mother handle it for a few more years... ... Driven by profit, human nature is greedy. In Jiuzhou Country, there were no professional assassins, but if someone offered Li Hu a hefty sum for a hit, he would still do it. ... ¡°Sir, do you have a preference for any of our ladies? Or should I recommend a few for you?¡± Jiang Che, followed by his group of bodyguards, entered the grand hall of Heaven on Earth and was soon stopped by a staff member. The staff member wore a pleasing smile, knowing Jiang Che¡¯s lavish appearance and the Patek Philippe on his wrist meant he was no ordinary client. Moreover, the presence of so many bodyguards indicated he belonged to a prominent family, not someone to be trifled with. ¡°I¡¯m here to see your boss, Li Hu,¡± Jiang Che stated coolly. ¡°This...¡± The staff member hesitated before saying, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll call our manager.¡± After instructing some staff to serve tea to Jiang Che, the staff member hurriedly went to fetch the manager. ... Soon, a middle-aged man with glasses, a potbelly, and thinning hair scurried over to Jiang Che. ¡°May I ask why you are looking for our boss?¡± The man wiped the sweat from his forehead, his face obsequious. He couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated by the imposing presence of the bodyguards behind Jiang Che, guessing at his identity. Anyone capable of such a display was no ordinary person. He had heard about the young man arriving in a fleet of luxury cars but couldn¡¯t recall ever seeing this individual before. Chapter 11 - Li Hu鈥檚 Fear, The Mysterious Jiang Family Chapter 11 - Li Hu¡¯s Fear, The Mysterious Jiang Family Chapter 11: Li Hu¡¯s Fear, The Mysterious Jiang Family ¡°I have a business deal to discuss with him,¡± Jiang Che said with a light laugh. ¡°Please follow me to the sixth floor,¡± the manager promptly replied, not daring to inquire about Jiang Che¡¯s identity. He was aware that his boss¡¯s business wasn¡¯t limited to running an entertainment club; there were other ventures behind the scenes. But he chose not to delve into it, believing that sometimes ignorance was bliss. ... On the sixth floor, inside a VIP room, the manager knocked and called out, ¡°Boss, a distinguished guest has arrived, looking to discuss business with you.¡± ¡°Oh? Let him in,¡± came a rough voice from inside the room, seemingly that of a middle-aged man. ¡°This way, please,¡± the manager opened the door and gestured for Jiang Che to enter. ¡°You guys wait outside, Ah Long, come in with me,¡± Jiang Che said to his bodyguards, deciding it was best to take only Ah Long with him to avoid making Li Hu overly cautious. ¡°Yes, young master,¡± the bodyguards responded, then arranged themselves on both sides of the room¡¯s entrance. ... ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Hu asked, frowning slightly at the overly young man who entered the room. He didn¡¯t recall having any young acquaintances like him. ¡°Jiang Che,¡± Jiang Che nonchalantly walked over to Li Hu¡¯s side, pulled up a chair, and sat down. His demeanor lacked any courtesy, as if he were in his own home. He didn¡¯t even glance directly at Li Hu, seemingly indifferent to his presence.Foolloow new stories at novelhall.com Li Hu took a deep breath and picked up the documents from the table to look at them. His facial expressions changed dramatically ¨C from doubt to shock, and finally, his face turned extremely pale. ¡°Where... Where did you get these documents?¡± he asked Jiang Che, trembling and frightened. The documents contained evidence of his actions from a few years ago. He thought he had covered his tracks perfectly, but where had Jiang Che obtained this information? ¡°Do you really think your plans were flawless and unnoticed?¡± Jiang Che said with a look of disdain. He had gotten these documents from his father. His father¡¯s special position made it extremely easy to thoroughly investigate Li Hu. It wasn¡¯t that the higher-ups were unaware of Li Hu¡¯s activities; they simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with him. In the original story, Li Hu survived till the end thanks to the network of relationships accumulated by the protagonist Ye Chen. Otherwise, Li Hu would have met his demise many times over. ... ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Li Hu asked, his eyelids twitching and voice quivering. Anyone capable of producing such documents must have a significant background. Could it be someone from the Jiang family? ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I am Jiang Che from the Jiang family,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°Indeed...¡± Li Hu murmured to himself. Among the few top families in Linjiang City, the Jiang family was the most mysterious. On the surface, they appeared to only own a trillion-dollar publicly listed company, but insiders knew the Jiang family¡¯s influence was far more extensive than that. The extent of their extraordinary background was unknown to anyone. The Jiang family remained the most mysterious entity among all the elite families of Linjiang City. Even Li Hu had not heard of Jiang Che¡¯s name before and only knew that the young master of the Jiang family was still studying at Linjiang University. Chapter 12 - Party Chapter 12 - Party Chapter 12: Party ¡°What cooperation does Young Master Jiang want to discuss with me?¡± Li Hu asked, taking a deep breath. After learning Jiang Che¡¯s true identity, his attitude became much more respectful. The Jiang family was an entity he could never afford to provoke, and the fact that Jiang Che had such documents demonstrated the immense power behind the Jiang family. With a mere gesture, they could end his life. ¡°Submit to me and work for me,¡± Jiang Che said, lighting a cigarette and speaking slowly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing,¡± Li Hu quickly agreed. It was better to take shelter under a big tree. Naturally, he was more than willing to ally himself with a family like the Jiangs. He believed that if he refused, his life would be in jeopardy. ... ¡°Ding, Host has subjugated Li Hu, altering the course of the story, reward: 1000 villain points.¡± Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by Li Hu¡¯s easy submission. After all, in the original story, Li Hu was known for his fear of death. Years of comfortable living had completely eroded his former boldness. ¡°Smart choice,¡± Jiang Che said with a cold laugh, standing up and walking towards the door. ¡°Now, stop all the business you¡¯re currently handling. I¡¯ll have someone instruct you if there¡¯s anything to be done. Don¡¯t try to be clever with me, or you¡¯ll meet a gruesome end...¡± Watching Jiang Che leave the private room, Li Hu collapsed into his chair, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t know if today¡¯s decision was good or bad...¡± Li Hu murmured to himself. ¡°Very well, young master,¡± Ah Long agreed. ... Arriving at the Linjiang Crown Hotel, Jiang Che parked his car and headed inside, but was soon stopped by a security guard at the door. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, our hotel is not open to the public today. Do you have an invitation?¡± the guard asked politely. ¡°Of course, here you go,¡± Jiang Che replied, unfazed and handing over his invitation to the security guard. He was not the kind of protagonist who would make a scene over such a small matter, as it would be undignified. After all, he was representing the entire Jiang family, and making a fuss over a trivial matter would only be embarrassing. Plus, it was normal for these wealthy heirs, who he hadn¡¯t mingled with before, not to recognize him. ¡°Sir, please come in,¡± the security guard said respectfully after checking the invitation and gesturing for Jiang Che to enter. On the sixth floor of the hotel, Jiang Che and Ah Long found the place bustling with so-called elites from various circles. ¡°Heh heh...¡± Jiang Che chuckled, ¡°It seems this Wang Shao has grand ambitions.¡± He noticed a young man in his early twenties, holding a glass of wine and mingling with various dignitaries. Ah Long had briefed him earlier about Wang Shao, who, despite being the eldest son of the Wang family, had several brothers. Clearly, he was trying to win people over to secure his position as the future head of one of Linjiang City¡¯s top families. Gaining the approval of his own family was necessary, but sometimes external opinions mattered too. While Wang Shao was busy toasting around, his eyes lit up upon noticing Jiang Che¡¯s arrival and he hurried over. While others might not know Jiang Che¡¯s identity, Wang Shao was well aware of him as the sole heir to Linjiang City¡¯s most mysterious Jiang family. Chapter 13 - Seeing Lin Xiyan Again Chapter 13 - Seeing Lin Xiyan Again Chapter 13: Seeing Lin Xiyan Again ¡°Are you Young Master Jiang?¡± Wang Shao approached Jiang Che, speaking with great respect. Technically, as a fellow young master of Linjiang City, he shouldn¡¯t need to be so courteous to Jiang Che. However, he had heard from his father about the terrifying power behind the Jiang family, which was simply not on the same level as his own Wang family. If he could forge a good relationship with Jiang Che, inheriting the Wang family would be almost guaranteed. ¡°Yes, I am Jiang Che,¡± Jiang Che replied, pretending to be unaware. ¡°Are you the one who invited me to this cocktail party?¡± ¡°Yes, it was me who invited you. I am Wang Shao of the Wang family. I am truly delighted that you could come,¡± Wang Shao responded sincerely. He had attended many large and small cocktail parties in his social circle but had never seen Jiang Che. The fact that Jiang Che attended his party this time was something to boast about. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need to be so formal, Wang Shao...¡± Jiang Che responded, starting a mutual business flattery with Wang Shao Wang Shao walked to the center of the cocktail party and cleared his throat, saying, ¡°Everyone, please quiet down for a moment, today I would like to introduce someone to you all.¡± The crowd looked at Wang Shap, curious about his announcement. ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you have heard of the Jiang family from Linjiang City,¡± he continued. ¡°The person I¡¯m introducing is none other than the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Che!¡± ¡°I just felt that hiding my identity all the time was pointless, and having such a status can make things a lot easier when going out,¡± he replied. Lin Xiyan nodded in agreement, understanding the convenience of having such an identity in dealing with the outside world. She had heard of the Jiang family¡¯s power; compared to them, her Lin family seemed almost laughable. ¡°What brings you to a banquet like this?¡± Jiang Che asked, curious. In the original story, Lin Xiyan would never attend such events. ¡°Just bored tonight, so I thought I¡¯d come and have a look,¡± she replied with a smile. She had spent the afternoon playing the guqin at home and was feeling a bit bored, so she accepted Wang Shao¡¯s invitation to the banquet. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Miss Lin,¡± Wang Shao approached them as Jiang Che was casually chatting with Lin Xiyan. ¡°Is there something you need?¡± ¡°Nothing in particular. There¡¯s someone playing the piano over there, and I was wondering if Young Master Jiang might be interested,¡± Wang Shao said with a smile. ¡°Someone¡¯s playing the piano?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s interest was piqued. Most of these second-generation rich kids would be made to learn a few piano pieces by their families, but few played them well. Jiang Che, before transmigrating, also played the piano occasionally, one of his few hobbies. ¡°Shall we go have a look?¡± he suggested to Lin Xiyan. ¡°Sure, I also like the piano. Maybe we¡¯ll even meet a piano master, and I can ask for some tips,¡± Lin Xiyan replied cheerfully. Following Wang Shao, Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan made their way to a corner of the banquet hall. A girl was playing a piano on the stage there, her delicate hands creating beautiful music that was quite pleasing to the ears. Chapter 14 - A Kiss Chapter 14 - A Kiss Chapter 14: A Kiss Jiang Che casually found a seat and sat down, attentively listening to the girl¡¯s piano playing. ¡°It¡¯s standard and decent,¡± he commented. Lin Xiyan, intrigued by Jiang Che¡¯s critical remarks, asked, ¡°Oh? You understand piano too?¡± ¡°Of course, and I¡¯m quite accomplished in piano,¡± Jiang Che responded, generously praising himself. Lin Xiyan, somewhat speechless, looked at Jiang Che and said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± She wondered when this guy became such a brazen character. Jiang Che, raising an eyebrow, challenged, ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± He wasn¡¯t bragging. In his previous life, he had started learning the piano in his teens and played on and off for ten years, achieving a high level of mastery. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t believe you, unless you play for me,¡± Lin Xiyan replied slyly, her bright eyes twinkling with mischief. ¡°I can play the piano, but I think there should be a bet, as I never do things lightly,¡± Jiang Che proposed. Curious, Lin Xiyan asked, ¡°What do you want as a bet?¡± She doubted Jiang Che could want anything from her, given her family background. ¡°If my piano playing can move you, then how about you let me kiss you?¡± Jiang Che suggested, leaning closer and whispering in her ear. Lin Xiyan¡¯s ears visibly reddened, and her face flushed with embarrassment. She glared fiercely at Jiang Che and retorted, ¡°Pah, pervert! I will never agree to your request!¡± She had some knowledge of the piano and was quite skilled, not at the level of world-class masters, but certainly better than the average person. ¡°This is ¡®Fu?r Elise,¡¯ a piece I composed myself. Of course, you haven¡¯t heard it,¡± Jiang Che nonchalantly replied, unafraid of being questioned since there was no Beethoven in this world. ¡°You can compose too?¡± Lin Xiyan was genuinely shocked. Composing and playing the piano were not the same thing. To some extent, creating a good piano piece was much more challenging than playing one well. She had never imagined that not only was Jiang Che skilled at playing the piano, but he was also a composer. ¡°That¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is...,¡± Jiang Che continued, ¡°Miss Lin, isn¡¯t it time you fulfilled your promise?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, his tone slightly teasing. ¡°You... what are you talking about? I never admitted to being moved,¡± Lin Xiyan said, trying to sound calm but clearly flustered. Her evasive eyes made it obvious to any discerning observer that she was lying. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrow, unsurprised by Lin Xiyan¡¯s denial. After all, she had spent the previous years in the mountains and had only returned to Linjiang City today. Given her somewhat introverted nature, she probably hadn¡¯t encountered many men, let alone had a boyfriend. But was Jiang Che so easily fooled? He walked directly over to Lin Xiyan and kissed her on the lips, completely ignoring the shocked expressions of the people around them. Wang Shao tactfully turned his head away. ¡°Umm... you...¡± Lin Xiyan weakly hit Jiang Che¡¯s shoulder with her delicate hand, but soon her resistance faded away... Chapter 15 - The Gentle and Sensible Little Maid Chapter 15 - The Gentle and Sensible Little Maid Chapter 15: The Gentle and Sensible Little Maid As Jiang Che finally released Lin Xiyao, she lay powerless in his embrace. ¡°Miss Lin, how do you feel?¡± Jiang Che asked with a teasing smile, seemingly pleased with himself for the kiss shared between them. ¡°You... you¡¯re just a rogue!¡± Lin Xiyao struggled out of Jiang Che¡¯s arms, her voice tinged with anger. She was frustrated and surprised that her first kiss had been taken so unexpectedly by Jiang Che. ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t slander a good person. This was a bet between us; I didn¡¯t take advantage of you. And... this was my first kiss too,¡± Jiang Che countered, speaking the truth. After his rebirth, this indeed was his first kiss. Lin Xiyao was left speechless and frustrated by Jiang Che¡¯s words, her breathing becoming rapid with emotion. Jiang Che, somewhat surprised by her reaction, couldn¡¯t help but admire her spirited nature. With a cold huff, Lin Xiyao turned and walked towards the door, leaving Jiang Che without trying to stop her. Wang Shao, watching the scene, sighed with a mix of admiration and self-deprecation. ¡°Jiang is truly bold... It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have his looks or talent to attract someone like Miss Lin.¡± With his qualifications, it was not a problem for him to find a female internet celebrity or a popular celebrity. However, it was a little unrealistic for him to find a lady with a family similar to his. After all, his looks were there for all to see ... Jiang Che glanced at him when he heard that. This guy wasn¡¯t modest at all. His looks were a little hard to compliment ... If he were to find a woman who was after his money, there would be a lot of them. However, it would be difficult to find a woman who treated him with sincerity. After all, in this era, appearance was justice. ¡°Well, if there¡¯s nothing else, I should be going,¡± Jiang Che said, glancing at his watch and addressing Wang Shaojie. His appearance at the event was solely to make an impression among the wealthy second generation, and meeting Lin Xiyao was an unexpected bonus. It was almost 10 PM, and he was ready to head home. He didn¡¯t like staying up late; it wasn¡¯t good for his ¡®treasure¡¯, the key to his future happiness. ¡°Take care, Young Master Jiang...¡± The night passed without incident, and dawn broke the next morning. Jiang Che leisurely opened his eyes and said, ¡°System, open my personal attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che ¡°Young master, you¡¯re awake?¡± she greeted him happily. ¡°Mm,¡± Jiang Che replied, observing his little maid. She had a picturesque appearance, fair skin, red lips, white teeth, curved eyebrows, and was dressed in a JK skirt with white stockings. Her beauty was on par with that of main female characters in stories. Jiang Che couldn¡¯t understand how his predecessor had ignored her, but this worked to his advantage. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared lotus seed porridge for you, eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°No rush, Ah Qing, come here,¡± Jiang Che said, sitting on the sofa and beckoning her over. ¡°Young master, what is it?¡± Ah Qing approached, looking puzzled. ¡°Come closer...¡± Jiang Che suddenly pulled her into his embrace, gently inhaling her fragrance. ¡°Young master...¡± Ah Qing was caught off guard by his sudden movement but didn¡¯t resist, though she stammered and blushed, as Jiang Che had never behaved this way with her before. ¡°Do you want to learn martial arts, Ah Qing?¡± Jiang Che asked earnestly. ¡°Martial arts?¡± Ah Qing was confused. She was just Jiang Che¡¯s little maid, sent to him at fifteen, and now only nineteen, unaware of the existence of martial arts in the world. ¡°It¡¯s like in TV shows, where skilled martial artists can walk on walls and kill from a distance,¡± Jiang Che patiently explained. ¡°Can I really learn martial arts?¡± Ah Qing asked, intrigued, knowing her young master¡¯s prestigious status. ¡°If you want to, of course,¡± Jiang Che smiled. ¡°But training in martial arts can be tough and time-consuming.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t learn,¡± Ah Qing decisively said. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked, not understanding her abrupt refusal. ¡°If I practice martial arts, then I won¡¯t have time to cook for the young master.¡± ¡°Just because of that?¡± Jiang Che was both touched and amused by her response. Chapter 16 - Ah Qing鈥檚 Strange Constitution Chapter 16 - Ah Qing¡¯s Strange Constitution Chapter 16: Ah Qing¡¯s Strange Constitution ¡°Silly girl, practicing martial arts doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have time to cook,¡± Jiang Che reassured Ah Qing. ¡°Moreover, training in martial arts can make your body more flexible and to some extent, even preserve your youth.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ah Qing blinked her large eyes in disbelief. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡± Jiang Che said with a light chuckle. ¡°Then I¡¯ll train! I want to learn martial arts to protect you in the future!¡± Ah Qing declared earnestly. Her world was small, confined only to her young master. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl,¡± Jiang Che affectionately patted Ah Qing¡¯s head, appreciating having a thoughtful and obedient maid by his side. ¡°Take this,¡± he said, handing her the Marrow Cleansing Pill from his system space. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ah Qing asked curiously, looking at the pill, the size of a longan, shining golden in her hand. ¡°This is a Marrow Cleansing Pill. It will remove impurities from your body, enhance your aptitude, and make your martial arts training more effective. Eat it.¡± ¡°Okay~¡± Without hesitation, Ah Qing swallowed the pill. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s itchy~¡± Almost immediately after swallowing the pill, Ah Qing felt an itching sensation all over her body, unstoppable ¨C the pill was enhancing her constitution. ¡°You should go to the bathroom...¡± Jiang Che suggested, suddenly remembering the effects of the Marrow Cleansing Pill. ¡°Why the bathroom?¡± Ah Qing asked, puzzled. Jiang Che didn¡¯t explain further but simply handed her a mirror. Looking at her reflection, Ah Qing let out a yelp and rushed into the bathroom. ¡°My constitution? What about it?¡± ¡°Your body tends to be cold. I happen to know some techniques that can help with that.¡± ¡°Cold constitution? How do you treat it?¡± ¡°Just sit on my bed... and take off your shoes.¡± ¡°Oh... Ah?¡± Ah Qing paused, slightly baffled but then obediently sat on the edge of the bed and removed her shoes, revealing her feet wrapped in white stockings. Jiang Che took a deep breath and approached the bed, beginning to apply his knowledge of blood circulation and stasis removal techniques to help dispel the coldness from Ah Qing¡¯s body. ¡°Young master, it tickles~¡± Ah Qing blushed, whispering in a voice as fine as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°Bear with it a bit longer; it¡¯s the cold being expelled from your body. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± ... ¡°That¡¯s enough for today. The cold has been in your body for too long; it can¡¯t be expelled overnight. We¡¯ll need several more sessions,¡± Jiang Che said after a while, withdrawing his hands. Looking at the shy and blushing girl, he felt a mix of emotions. He hadn¡¯t expected Ah Qing to have such a unique constitution, realizing he would have to treat her many times¡ªperhaps a hundred or eighty times¡ªto fully cure her. ¡°I have some things to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving. Rest a bit longer,¡± Jiang Che said, patting Ah Qing¡¯s head gently before leaving the room. ... ¡°Why does the young master have such a hobby...¡± Ah Qing muttered to herself, blushing as she looked at her slightly wrinkled white stockings after Jiang Che left. Chapter 17 - Ye Chen Descends the Mountain Chapter 17 - Ye Chen Descends the Mountain Chapter 17: Ye Chen Descends the Mountain At Linjiang City¡¯s train station, a young man in coarse hemp clothes stepped off the train, looking somewhat dazed and complex at the sight of the tall buildings before him. ¡°Seven years... I have returned...¡± Ye Chen gazed at the surrounding buildings, his face filled with reminiscence. At the age of thirteen, a terrible fire broke out in the Ye family, claiming the lives of dozens of family members, leaving him as the sole survivor. He fell from grace, going from the privileged young master of the Ye family to a destitute stray. Fortunately, he survived and was taken to Fengming Mountain by Shen Qingqiu, a senior martial sister who was down the mountain for experience. After hearing his story, moved by compassion, she brought him back to learn martial arts, where he stayed for seven years... ¡°I must uncover the truth behind the Ye family¡¯s demise and make those responsible pay,¡± Ye Chen clenched his fists, his eyes filled with a raging determination. He was no longer the naive child he once was; he knew someone had orchestrated the Ye family¡¯s disaster. Countless times, the faces of his deceased family members appeared in his dreams, urging him to avenge them. ¡°I must stay calm... I need to keep my composure,¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the anger within him, his face returning to a cheerful smile. Arriving at the Shen Corporation building in a taxi, Ye Chen stepped out and looked up at the signboard before heading towards the entrance. However, he was quickly stopped again. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be an employee of our Shen Corporation. Please show your employee ID,¡± the guard said disdainfully, skeptical of Ye Chen¡¯s rural appearance. ¡°You...¡± Ye Chen, stopped again, felt a surge of anger. As a cultivator in the early innate realm, he wasn¡¯t accustomed to such treatment, but considering this was his senior sister¡¯s company, he tried to suppress his anger. ¡°I am Shen Qingqiu¡¯s junior brother, here to see her today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re President Shen¡¯s junior brother?¡± The guard burst into laughter as if he¡¯d heard a great joke. ¡°You, a country bumpkin, are President Shen¡¯s junior brother? I claim to be her junior brother too. Better leave now, or I¡¯ll have to remove you.¡± Disdain filled the guard¡¯s voice. Ye Chen was the fifth person claiming to be the president¡¯s junior brother in recent days, and the guard didn¡¯t believe him at all. ¡°You...¡± Ye Chen trembled with anger, wanting to tear the guard¡¯s mouth apart for disrespect. ¡°What ¡®you¡¯? Leave now, or I¡¯ll remove you!¡± The guard, growing impatient, called over a few colleagues, and they approached Ye Chen with batons. ¡°Hmph, so presumptuous!¡± Ye Chen coldly sneered, finding a reason to teach these men a lesson. He quickly subdued the guards, throwing punches and kicks, but held back his strength as he was aware that killing could lead to jail in this country. Soon, the area was filled with cries of pain... Chapter 18 - Ye Chen Meets Shen Qingqiu Again Chapter 18 - Ye Chen Meets Shen Qingqiu Again Chapter 18: Ye Chen Meets Shen Qingqiu AgainCheeck out latest novels at novelhall.comidst the chorus of pained cries, the security guards were quickly overpowered by Ye Chen, their faces battered and swollen. ¡°Please stop, grandfather, I know I was wrong...¡± the chief of security begged, clutching his swollen face, looking utterly pitiful. ¡°Learn your lesson about judging people by their appearance. Dare to do it again?¡± Ye Chen, having vented his frustration, withdrew, coldly eyeing the guards. He knew the limits of what he could do in public; after all, this was the Zhou State, and he couldn¡¯t afford to go too far. ¡°I won¡¯t dare again...¡± the chief whimpered, a shadow of his former imposing self. ... The commotion at the entrance of the Shen Corporation quickly alerted the higher-ups. A woman in her forties, dressed in an office outfit and wearing gold-rimmed glasses, came out from the building. She had a stern look that commanded respect. ¡°What happened here?¡± she inquired, approaching the chief of security. Seeing his bruised face, she frowned in confusion. ¡°Manager Liu, this man claims to be President Shen¡¯s junior brother and wanted to see her,¡± the chief explained tearfully. ¡°But with President Shen¡¯s busy schedule, she hardly has time for such people... I stopped him, and then he beat us up...¡± ¡°You¡¯re President Shen¡¯s junior brother?¡± Manager Liu asked Ye Chen, somewhat surprised. Shen Qingqiu had indeed mentioned to the executives that her junior brother would be visiting. ¡°Sister...¡± Ye Chen began, visibly moved. He seemed to have a thousand words to say but couldn¡¯t find the right ones. ¡°Mmm, you¡¯re here... Master must have permitted you to leave the mountain, which means you¡¯ve broken through to the innate realm,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, looking up at him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve now reached the innate level of cultivation,¡± Ye Chen replied, scratching his head awkwardly, feeling slightly embarrassed. He always thought of himself as a martial arts prodigy, but he paled in comparison to his senior sister, who was an entire realm ahead of him despite only starting a year earlier. ¡°How has Master been recently?¡± ¡°Master is as usual, mostly spending time in cultivation, and has now broken through.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then, I¡¯ll have to congratulate Master.¡± Shen Qingqiu responded coldly, maintaining her usual icy demeanor even towards her junior brother. Ye Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by her attitude; he knew her personality well. During his seven years on the mountain, he had rarely seen her smile. The last time he saw her smile was when she had just broken through to a higher level of cultivation. Ye Chen had been there at that moment, completely captivated by her smile. It was then that he resolved to dedicate himself to his cultivation, to be worthy of standing beside her. Chapter 19 - Ye Chen鈥檚 First Meeting with Jiang Che Chapter 19 - Ye Chen¡¯s First Meeting with Jiang Che Chapter 19: Ye Chen¡¯s First Meeting with Jiang Che ¡°What do you plan to do after coming down the mountain?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked without looking up, her tone still cold and distant. ¡°I don¡¯t really know. I just want to slowly investigate the truth behind the extermination of my family, the Ye family...¡± Ye Chen replied with a bitter smile. After being disconnected from the world for seven years, he felt uncertain about his future. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join our corporation as the head of security?¡± Shen Qingqiu suggested after a pause. ¡°You¡¯ll have food and accommodation, and I¡¯ll give you a salary of twenty thousand a month.¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s offer to make Ye Chen the head of security was a considered decision. Knowing he lacked formal education and technical skills, she believed this was a role he could handle. Besides, a salary of twenty thousand was much higher than the market rate for such a position. Ye Chen hesitated, wanting to refuse but lacking a good reason. He knew his lack of formal education made it difficult to find a job in Linjiang City. ¡°So, are you unwilling?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, her eyebrows knitting together as she looked at Ye Chen with a cold gaze. ¡°I am willing, of course,¡± Ye Chen quickly replied, choosing to ignore Shen Qingqiu¡¯s icy demeanor. ¡°Good. Manager Liu, please help him with the onboarding process,¡± Shen Qingqiu instructed. Following Manager Liu, Ye Chen reluctantly returned to the entrance of the Shen Corporation... ... Luck Value: 10,000 Upcoming Opportunities: Purchase an ancient sword at an auction, acquire an ancient medicinal pill, successfully refine a Great Restoration Pill through analysis, resulting in a sudden surge in cultivation level... In five days, win a significant amount of money gambling, earning the appreciation of his third senior sister, Gu Yunqi. ¡°Ding, protagonist information detected, system issuing a task.¡± ¡°Eliminate the Son of Luck ¨C Ye Chen. Time limit: None. Reward: Unknown.¡± Listening to the system¡¯s lengthy notifications, Jiang Che was taken aback. ¡°System, what is this destiny thing?¡± ¡°Destiny is exclusive to the protagonist. The higher the destiny points, the better the luck. To some extent, it is protected by the Heavenly Dao, turning misfortune into fortune.¡± Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully, understanding why protagonists always seemed to emerge unscathed from dangers, protected by this elusive concept of destiny. ¡°Every time you interfere with Ye Chen¡¯s opportunities, it weakens his destiny points. The system will reward the host with villain points for each interference.¡± ¡°Can it really be played like that?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up, looking excitedly at Ye Chen, who was sitting nearby with a lecherous look. Jiang Che had been wondering how to surpass Ye Chen in cultivation in a short time, but now it seemed he no longer needed to worry about that. By continuously intercepting Ye Chen¡¯s opportunities and creating troubles for him, Ye Chen would naturally not be able to level up as quickly. Ye Chen, feeling Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, leisurely turned his head towards him. Chapter 20 - The Toad Lusts After the Swan鈥檚 Flesh? Chapter 20 - The Toad Lusts After the Swan¡¯s Flesh? Chapter 20: The Toad Lusts After the Swan¡¯s Flesh? Seeing Ye Chen turn his head, Jiang Che retracted his gaze and walked inside with Ah Long. ¡°Hey, fatty, come here...¡± Ye Chen called the chubby security guard over as he watched Jiang Che walk away. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s up?¡± The guard approached Ye Chen, a sycophantic smile on his face. ¡°Who was that man who just went in?¡± Ye Chen asked, puzzled. For some reason, he felt an innate hostility towards the man he had just seen. ¡°You mean Jiang Che? Captain, don¡¯t you know him?¡± The guard looked at Ye Chen oddly. Wasn¡¯t he President Shen¡¯s junior brother? Didn¡¯t he know about her fiance?? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Chen was even more confused. He had just come down the mountain; how could he possibly know the man? ¡°He¡¯s President Shen, your senior sister¡¯s fiance?!¡± the guard said with a sigh. ¡°Perhaps only someone like him is worthy of our President Shen.¡± ¡°What???¡± Ye Chen was stunned, then completely baffled. His senior sister had a fiance?? He had never heard about it before. And what did that make him? ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t you know about this?¡± The guard looked at Ye Chen oddly, his expression turning somewhat disdainful. Although Ye Chen was a skilled fighter, he was nothing compared to Jiang Che. This had always intrigued Jiang Che, especially since in the original story, Ye Chen struggled for over ten thousand chapters to win over his senior sister, leading Jiang Che to think Shen Qingqiu was somewhat odd. ¡°Not much, just dealing with some company documents. After all, I am now the president of the Shen Corporation, and I have to do some work,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied, her tone softer than usual. She didn¡¯t really want to be the president; she would have preferred to quietly practice martial arts at home, but she couldn¡¯t refuse her father¡¯s wishes. ¡°You look good in that outfit,¡± Jiang Che commented, observing her attire: a pencil skirt, white blouse, and black high heels¡ªa perfect urban beauty look that accentuated her figure. Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, Shen Qingqiu gave him a reproachful look but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he was her fiance?, and if he wanted to look, let him look. ¡°How do you feel about being a president?¡± ¡°Not great. I don¡¯t want to be one,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied. As Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu were casually chatting, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Ye Chen entered in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s expression immediately cooled, visibly displeased with Ye Chen. He wasn¡¯t someone special to her, so she didn¡¯t afford him any privileges. ¡°I...¡± Ye Chen hesitated, taken aback by her questioning look. He couldn¡¯t really say he was worried about her safety and barged in, could he? That would seem implausible, especially since Shen Qingqiu was far stronger than him. Jiang Che watched Ye Chen with interest, feeling somewhat triumphant. It seemed the protagonist didn¡¯t carry much weight in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s presence... Chapter 21 - Advancing the Relationship with Shen Qingqiu Chapter 21 - Advancing the Relationship with Shen Qingqiu Chapter 21: Advancing the Relationship with Shen Qingqiu ¡°I saw someone entering your office, Sister, and was worried he might harbor ill intentions towards you, so I followed...¡± Ye Chen said, his eyes darting around evasively.Folll0w current novE?ls on n/o/v/3l/b((in).(co/m) ¡°Harbor ill intentions towards me?¡± Shen Qingqiu almost laughed. Why would Jiang Che, her fiance?, have any malicious intent towards her? Moreover, she was a skilled transformation-level martial artist, and an ordinary person like Jiang Che couldn¡¯t harm her. Unknown to her, Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation level was hidden by the system, making him appear as an ordinary person in her eyes. ¡°This is my fiance?, Jiang Che. You can call him brother-in-law,¡± Shen Qingqiu introduced. ¡°And this is my junior brother, Ye Chen...¡± Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t want to argue with Ye Chen over such a trivial matter. After all, she was his senior sister and wouldn¡¯t lose her temper over this. ¡°Hello, I am Jiang Che,¡± Jiang Che said, extending a hand with a smile, showing goodwill. ¡°Hello, I am Ye Chen,¡± Ye Chen hesitated but still shook hands with Jiang Che. He didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on Shen Qingqiu, whom he admired. However, the fleeting hostility in his eyes didn¡¯t escape Jiang Che¡¯s notice. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised. To Ye Chen, Shen Qingqiu was his woman, and it was natural for him to feel uncomfortable seeing her close to another man. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You should go to work now, especially on your first day. Don¡¯t leave a bad impression,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, effectively dismissing Ye Chen, though her tone was gentler due to their relationship as fellow disciples. Ye Chen glanced at Jiang Che and left without saying more. ¡°Master, please forgive me. It wasn¡¯t my intention to conceal this. Your mother didn¡¯t want you to be involved in these matters,¡± Ah Long said apologetically, bowing his head. Jiang Che realized that his stepmother had been intentionally keeping this from him, but he knew it was for his protection. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. This isn¡¯t really about you,¡± he said, patting Ah Long on the shoulder, not wanting to make a big deal of it. ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± Ah Long said, touched. He had found Jiang Che to be a very approachable person who didn¡¯t hold grudges over minor issues. This reinforced Ah Long¡¯s resolve to follow Jiang Che loyally. ... ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Shen Qingqiu said as she walked out of her office about ten minutes later. ¡°Where do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Wherever you want to go.¡± ¡°How about at Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky?¡± Jiang Che suggested. ¡°Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky?!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s interest was piqued. She had heard of this restaurant. It¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to get in, but with their status, it was easy. The restaurant, built under the sea and only open to couples, was a unique place. ¡°Let¡¯s go there then. I¡¯ve never eaten under the sea,¡± she agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che smiled, taking Shen Qingqiu¡¯s delicate hand in his. She struggled a bit but then stopped, not wanting to hurt him as he was just an ordinary person without martial prowess. Ah Long silently followed them out of the Shen Corporation, accompanying them on their dinner outing. Chapter 22 - Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky Chapter 22 - Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky Chapter 22: Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky ¡°Sister, where are you going...?¡± At the entrance of Shen Corporation, Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened as he saw Shen Qingqiu and Jiang Che holding hands. He hurried over as Shen Qingqiu was about to get into Jiang Che¡¯s Maybach. ¡°I¡¯m going out for dinner,¡± Shen Qingqiu said coldly, visibly getting impatient. She wondered what was going on with her junior brother today. Why was he making such a fuss about her going out? Did she need to report her whereabouts to him? ¡°I want to come with you,¡± Ye Chen quickly said. ¡°No, I¡¯m going on a date. Why would you come along?¡± Shen Qingqiu replied irritably. Without waiting for Ye Chen¡¯s response, she got into the Maybach. Jiang Che gave Ye Chen a mocking look before also getting in, and Ah Long drove off, leaving Ye Chen standing there, dumbfounded. ¡°Fatty, lend me some money. I need to follow them,¡± Ye Chen said to the chubby security guard, seeming desperate. Despite knowing that his senior sister was a powerful cultivator, he felt uneasy about Jiang Che. The guard looked at Ye Chen¡¯s anxious expression and handed him a hundred yuan without saying much. Taking the money, Ye Chen quickly hailed a taxi and followed them. ... At eight in the evening, the city lights began to glow. At a port in Linjiang, Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu got out of the car. This was a privilege of power and influence, unavailable to ordinary people. Even regular elites couldn¡¯t easily get such treatment at this exclusive restaurant. After hanging up, the waiter opened a door behind him and gestured for them to enter. ¡°Please wait here, I¡¯ll go in with Qingqiu,¡± Jiang Che told Ah Long, then took Shen Qingqiu¡¯s hand and walked in. They walked side by side through a transparent acrylic tunnel, about ten meters long and five meters wide, extending six meters under the sea. A waiter, already waiting inside, greeted them warmly. ¡°Welcome, Young Master Jiang and President Shen, to Moonlight Under the Sea, Light Above the Sky. We offer delicacies like caviar and Australian lobster, paired with a unique undersea view for a one-of-a-kind experience.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have your signature dishes,¡± Jiang Che requested. After the waiter left, Jiang Che looked around the restaurant. It was about 50 square meters with only twelve tables. The deep, dark sea visible through the transparent walls added a sense of profound fear to the ambiance. About fifteen minutes later, the waiter brought various dishes to their table, along with a thoughtful gift of wine. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this 1976 vintage Lape? wine is a gesture from our boss, offered for your and President Shen¡¯s dining pleasure,¡± the waiter explained courteously. ¡°Appreciated,¡± Jiang Che responded with a smile. Although not a wine connoisseur, he recognized the value of this rare and priceless 1976 Lape? wine. Chapter 23 - Shen Qingqiu鈥檚 Change Chapter 23 - Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Change Chapter 23: Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Change ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± Jiang Che opened the bottle of wine and smiled at Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Okay...¡± Shen Qingqiu hesitated before agreeing. She didn¡¯t particularly enjoy red wine but didn¡¯t want to spoil Jiang Che¡¯s mood. ¡°How was your life in the mountains these years?¡± Jiang Che asked after sipping the wine. ¡°It was okay. Mostly practicing martial arts, watering flowers, and playing the piano,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied, taking a small sip of wine, her cheeks flushing slightly. This was only her second time drinking since returning to Linjiang City over a year ago. ¡°Why did you suddenly decide to learn martial arts?¡± Jiang Che inquired curiously. ¡°It was my grandfather¡¯s idea. He said the Shen family would eventually be under my control, and it¡¯s good to have some martial skills. So, I went to Fengming Mountain and stayed for eight years,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, reflecting on her time there. During those years, she occasionally thought of Jiang Che, and as they spent more time together, the feelings she had buried deep in her heart began to resurface. She looked at Jiang Che¡¯s handsome profile, her expression slightly dazed. ¡°What about you, Brother Xiao Che? How have you been these years?¡± Jiang Che was somewhat surprised by Shen Qingqiu¡¯s address, reminiscent of their younger days. ¡°I guess everything was pretty standard for me. My life was all arranged, and I didn¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± he replied with a resigned smile. Near the banks of the Linjiang River, under a sparsely starlit sky, Ye Chen stepped out of the taxi and began using his internal energy to search for Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Where are they? I clearly saw them heading in this direction,¡± Ye Chen muttered, growing increasingly restless as he couldn¡¯t find them. ¡°Huh? Why are there lights on by the dock at this hour?¡± He walked towards the light, puzzled. Upon reaching the small cabin, he saw the bodyguard who had been with Jiang Che earlier. The bodyguard was chatting with another man. Since he was there, Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu must be nearby. ¡°Where is my sister?¡± Ye Chen demanded from Ah Long, his tone harsh. ¡°Who¡¯s your sister? How should I know?¡± Ah Long, annoyed at being interrupted from his bragging to the waiter, retorted. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Qingqiu, the woman with Jiang Che. Where are they now?¡± Ye Chen inhaled deeply, trying to calm himself. ¡°Want to know? Call me ¡®Dad¡¯, and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Ah Long chuckled mischievously, intending to provoke Ye Chen. Furious at being humiliated, Ye Chen, a formidable innate expert, couldn¡¯t tolerate such insult. He could tell Ah Long had martial skills, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. In a swift move, Ye Chen lunged at Ah Long with a strike, but Ah Long dodged agilely. The spot where Ye Chen had aimed now had a deep crater about fifty centimeters deep, shocking the nearby waiter. ¡°Is this a movie? How can someone be so powerful???¡± the waiter thought, stunned. Chapter 24 - Ye Chen, A Violent Maniac? Chapter 24 - Ye Chen, A Violent Maniac? Chapter 24: Ye Chen, A Violent Maniac? ¡°Why so angry? Didn¡¯t your father teach you to be kind to others?¡± Ah Long scolded as he stared at the deep pit at his feet, cursing under his breath. He was lucky to have dodged Ye Chen¡¯s fierce attack. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Ah Long¡¯s mention of Ye Chen¡¯s father only fueled Ye Chen¡¯s rage. He wouldn¡¯t tolerate any disrespect towards his late father. Without holding back, Ye Chen swiftly moved beside Ah Long and aimed a punch at his abdomen. Ah Long narrowly evaded the attack, understanding the gravity of the situation. Angered by Ye Chen¡¯s unprovoked violence, Ah Long unleashed his full strength, channeling his internal energy into his legs and aiming a kick at Ye Chen¡¯s head. Under the dark night sky, with waves crashing against the dock, the two engaged in a fierce battle. Soon, Ah Long was evidently outmatched due to Ye Chen¡¯s superior cultivation level. The gap between the Dark Energy realm and the Innate realm was an insurmountable gulf. ............... ¡°It¡¯s getting late; I should take you home,¡± Jiang Che suggested to Shen Qingqiu at Hai Di Yue Tian Shang Guang restaurant, noting it was already ten o¡¯clock. Shen Qingqiu, not having used her internal energy to sober up, was slightly tipsy. ¡°Okay~¡± Shen Qingqiu replied obediently, her cheeks flushed like a docile kitten, looking utterly adorable.Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Waiter, the check please,¡± Jiang Che called out. The waiter promptly arrived, beaming. ¡°Young Master Jiang, our boss has said this meal is on him. It¡¯s his treat for you,¡± the waiter informed. ¡°Tell your boss I owe him a favor,¡± Jiang Che said, not dwelling on the matter. He gently supported a somewhat inebriated Shen Qingqiu and headed for the exit. ¡°Ah Long, what exactly happened?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ah Long, signaling him with his eyes. Ah Long, understanding the cue, feigned weakness and spoke, ¡°This guy came here demanding to see President Shen. I told him she was dining with you and asked him to wait, but he started beating me up without a word...¡± Ah Long then coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale and his lips trembling, as if enduring immense pain. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s gaze was icy as she looked at Ye Chen, truly baffled by her junior brother¡¯s behavior today. ¡°He¡¯s slandering me! He insulted me first,¡± Ye Chen protested, feeling utterly aggrieved and frustrated. ¡°Slander? How do you explain his injuries then? Can you deny that you caused them?¡± Shen Qingqiu pressed him further. ¡°I...¡± Ye Chen was at a loss for words, feeling like a mute who had swallowed bitter herbs ¨C full of suffering he couldn¡¯t express. ¡°Apologize to Ah Long and Jiang Che,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, taking a deep breath. Regardless of her anger, Ye Chen was her junior brother and her master¡¯s favorite disciple. She couldn¡¯t be too harsh on him. ¡°I...¡± Ye Chen hesitated, clearly unwilling. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to apologize?¡± Shen Qingqiu glanced at him, her cultivation power as a master of the Transformation realm manifesting an invisible pressure that bore down on Ye Chen. ¡°I... I will...¡± Ye Chen broke into a sweat, his back soaked with cold perspiration. He realized Shen Qingqiu was truly angry, and if he didn¡¯t apologize, he might face a severe beating. Remembering something terrifying, Ye Chen involuntarily shivered... Chapter 25 - The Protagonist Apologizing to Someone? Chapter 25 - The Protagonist Apologizing to Someone? Chapter 25: The Protagonist Apologizing to Someone? ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Ye Chen, with his head bowed and gritted teeth, apologized to Ah Long, but it was clear there was no sincerity in his words. ¡°Is that how you apologize to someone?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes hardened, and her tone grew colder, her powerful internal energy palpably radiating around her. Jiang Che watched from a distance, slightly distancing himself from Shen Qingqiu, finding her quite intimidating at the moment. ¡°I...¡± Ye Chen, startled by Shen Qingqiu¡¯s demeanor, hurriedly approached Ah Long and began to apologize sincerely. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all my fault... I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you without understanding the situation. Please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± ¡°Sure thing, sure thing. I usually don¡¯t hold grudges against kids,¡± Ah Long replied with a playful tone, his eyes filled with disdain as he looked at Ye Chen. Ye Chen clenched his fists tighter, realizing Ah Long was faking his injuries. ¡°Ding, host has successfully orchestrated Ye Chen¡¯s public apology, causing a mental breakdown for Ye Chen. Luck Value -1000, awarding host 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°This works too?¡± Jiang Che was somewhat baffled. It seemed he had overestimated Ye Chen; a man should be able to bend and stretch, but apologizing made Ye Chen lose his composure completely. He wondered how such a character became the protagonist. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not managing him properly,¡± Shen Qingqiu turned to Jiang Che, her tone sincere, her cheeks flushed with apology. The incident with Ye Chen had sobered her up significantly. ¡°Ah Long, this is a ¡®Nourishing Essence Pill¡¯ for healing your injuries. Please take it,¡± Shen Qingqiu took out a small blue porcelain bottle and handed it to Ah Long. ¡°This...¡± Ah Long hesitated as he looked at Jiang Che, clearly wanting to accept the medicine but not daring to do so without Jiang Che¡¯s permission. She possessed not only great martial skills and intelligence but also stunning beauty, rightfully earning the title of Linjiang¡¯s first beauty CEO. In the future, she might even be needed to maintain peace in his ¡°backyard.¡± ¡°Stop teasing me~¡± Shen Qingqiu playfully clung to Jiang Che¡¯s arm, acting coquettishly and persistently. ¡°I¡¯ll warn him about this tomorrow. He definitely won¡¯t do such things again,¡± Shen Qingqiu promised Jiang Che. ¡°Does he really listen to you that much?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. He thought Ye Chen¡¯s behavior today was quite unusual since protagonists are typically fearless and defiant, not the type to apologize to a villain like him. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m his senior sister. Not just him, my six junior sisters also listen to me,¡± Shen Qingqiu said with a bit of pride. ¡°You have six junior sisters?¡± Jiang Che feigned extreme surprise, though inside he wasn¡¯t particularly moved. He knew Shen Qingqiu had six junior sisters, and Lin Xiyao was one of them. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll introduce you to them sometime. For now, let¡¯s head home. I already called, someone should be here in about five minutes.¡± ... ¡°Master...¡± Soon after, a line of Bentleys parked at the roadside, and a group of men in black approached Jiang Che respectfully. ¡°Leave one car for us and take Ah Long to the hospital first for treatment,¡± Jiang Che instructed, glancing at Ah Long, who was meditating. The pill Shen Qingqiu provided could only heal internal injuries; external injuries needed hospital treatment. ¡°Understood, Master.¡± The men in black didn¡¯t hesitate. They quickly loaded Ah Long into one of the Bentleys and headed straight to the hospital. Chapter 26 - Massage Chapter 26 - Massage Chapter 26: Massage ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Che said, leading Shen Qingqiu to the roadside where a Ferrari left by his bodyguard awaited them. ¡°Hold tight!¡± Jiang Che warned, pressing the accelerator to the floor as soon as Shen Qingqiu was seated, speeding towards the city center. The late hour meant few other vehicles were on the road, allowing him to drive quickly. At a red light, Jiang Che glanced back at Shen Qingqiu and noticed her frowning in discomfort. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you feel dizzy?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that my feet hurt a bit. I¡¯m not used to wearing high heels,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied, shaking her head with a hint of annoyance. ¡°Your feet hurt? Shall I take a look?¡± Jiang Che offered casually. ¡°You know medical treatments?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, curious, as she wasn¡¯t aware of this skill of his. ¡°Not exactly, but I¡¯ve learned some massage techniques in the past,¡± Jiang Che explained. ¡°Let¡¯s not. You¡¯re driving,¡± Shen Qingqiu declined, concerned about safety and not wanting to distract Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust my driving skills,¡± Jiang Che reassured her with a smile. ¡°Just take off your shoes, and I¡¯ll check.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Shen Qingqiu was taken aback, wondering if she had heard him correctly. ¡°Is this really okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m your fiance?, I won¡¯t do anything inappropriate. Besides, you don¡¯t want to keep hurting, right?¡± Jiang Che reasoned seriously, as if a perfect gentleman. ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. ¡°I was waiting for you to come home and accidentally fell asleep,¡± Ah Qing said sheepishly, showing a bit of self-reproach. ¡°You silly girl, why wait for me? What if I didn¡¯t come back tonight? Would you have stayed on the couch all night?¡± Jiang Che said, a tad exasperated. ¡°But, it¡¯s what I should do~¡± Ah Qing softly countered. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. It makes me worry,¡± Jiang Che said as he walked over to her, gently patting her head with a tender tone. ¡°Okay... okay, young master,¡± Ah Qing blushed, feeling shy even though it wasn¡¯t the first time Jiang Che had patted her head. ¡°Did you practice your martial arts today? How do you feel?¡± Jiang Che sat beside her, brewed a cup of hot tea from the teapot on the table, and inquired. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing according to the methods in the ¡®Azure Dust Technique. I haven¡¯t developed internal strength yet, but I definitely feel stronger,¡± Ah Qing admitted, somewhat embarrassed about her progress. ¡°Very good...¡± Jiang Che praised her appropriately, considering her talent decent. Despite starting late, her results seemed promising. ¡°Hehe, thank you, young master~¡± Ah Qing, delighted by his praise, spoke in a charming tone, her innocent smile enchanting. Seeing the young girl¡¯s smile and her cheerfully bouncing emotions, Jiang Che felt an inexplicable surge of emotion. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± he said, taking a deep breath. He then took Ah Qing¡¯s delicate hand and led her upstairs to the bedroom. Once there, he quietly took out a human infant burp bag, asking her to turn around. ¡°One, two, three, four; one, two, three, four.¡± (TL : SMH I finally got it this human infant burp bag is a condom ;-;) Chapter 27 - So You鈥檙e a Good Person Now? Chapter 27 - So You¡¯re a Good Person Now? Chapter 27: So You¡¯re a Good Person Now? The next day, early morning. Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes and, seeing Ah Qing lying beside him, couldn¡¯t resist giving her a kiss on the face. He now truly understood what it meant to be charming and passionate; he had not expected that the obedient and sensible little maid would have such a fiery side. ¡°Um~Master~¡± Ah Qing also woke up leisurely. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s gentle face, she buried her head in his chest, too shy to look up.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m Jiang Che tenderly stroked her head. ¡°You rest a bit more, I¡¯ll go instruct the servants to cook some porridge for you.¡± After saying this, Jiang Che got up, got dressed, and left the bedroom. Ah Qing watched him leave, inhaling the scent he left on the pillow. At this moment, her heart felt incredibly peaceful. ... Arriving in the living room, Jiang Che instructed the other maids to prepare porridge for Ah Qing and then left the villa. Meanwhile, at the Shen Corporation building, in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t interfere in my matters anymore, or don¡¯t blame me for disregarding our apprenticeship relations,¡± Shen Qingqiu warned Ye Chen with a cold expression. She couldn¡¯t understand why he had to meddle in her personal affairs. Was he idle because he didn¡¯t have to practice martial arts after coming down the mountain? ¡°It must be so...¡± he thought. ¡°But how do I start building my own connections?¡± Although he possessed extraordinary medical skills and mysterious martial arts, without someone to guide him, his ambitions were futile. He suddenly remembered something about his Fourth Senior Sister, Lin Xiyan. ¡°Didn¡¯t she mention she¡¯s the young miss of the Lin family?¡± His eyes brightened. Although Lin Xiyan¡¯s family might be slightly less prominent than Shen Qingqiu¡¯s, they were still one of the major families in Linjiang City! Having already offended Shen Qingqiu, he couldn¡¯t use her to build connections anymore. Resolved, Ye Chen returned to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office to get Lin Xiyan¡¯s contact details. Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t think much of it and gave him the contact information, happy to have him stop bothering her and instead pester her junior sisters. Ye Chen successfully obtained Lin Xiyan¡¯s contact and immediately called her using his newly bought Yali brand phone. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± A sweet female voice answered, sounding somewhat puzzled. ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s Ye Chen!¡± Ye Chen said excitedly. Unlike Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cold demeanor, Lin Xiyan was very gentle. ¡°Little Junior Brother, have you come down from the mountain?¡± Lin Xiyan sounded surprised and then curious. ¡°Yes, Senior Sister, I have descended. Where are you now? I¡¯d like to meet you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Linjiang University. Wait for me at the university¡¯s coffee shop. I¡¯ll be there after my classes.¡± ¡°Okay, Senior Sister.¡± Ye Chen hung up and hailed a taxi, heading straight to Linjiang University. Chapter 28 - Men Are All Scoundrels Chapter 28 - Men Are All Scoundrels Chapter 28 : Men Are All Scoundrels In Linjiang City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital, Jiang Che arrived to see Ah Long in the special care ward. ¡°Master, you¡¯re here...¡± Ah Long struggled to get up to greet Jiang Che. ¡°Relax, don¡¯t strain yourself,¡± Jiang Che raised his hand, stopping Ah Long¡¯s movement. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Nothing serious, the doctor said I can be discharged in two days,¡± Ah Long replied, grinning and touching his head awkwardly. ¡°Why did you fight him knowing you couldn¡¯t win?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°Even though I couldn¡¯t win, I couldn¡¯t let him disrupt your important moment with Shen Qingqiu,¡± Ah Long replied earnestly. Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu were having dinner, and Ah Long didn¡¯t want Ye Chen to interrupt them. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯d kill you?¡± Jiang Che commented casually while smoking. ¡°He¡¯s not bound by ordinary societal rules. If you push him too hard, he might actually kill you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Dying for you, Master, is an honor,¡± Ah Long replied without hesitation, his face showing determination. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much but patted Ah Long¡¯s shoulder and left the room. ¡°Recover well, I still need you,¡± he said, not indulging in sentimental words, as it wasn¡¯t his style. He knew that after today, he had gained a loyal subordinate.NEew stories at novelhall.com ¡°Take care, Master...¡± After Jiang Che left, Ah Long¡¯s phone rang, notifying him of a transfer of 1,000,000 Yuan from Jiang Corporation. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask our Big Sister? She has a wider network than me,¡± Lin Xiyan said, giving Ye Chen a strange look. Normally, he should be eager to impress their Big Sister. ¡°Ah... it¡¯s a long story. Big Sister probably won¡¯t help me now,¡± Ye Chen said, regretting his actions from the day before. ¡°Did you do something to upset Big Sister?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, curious about the situation. Ye Chen then explained the events of the previous day to Lin Xiyan. ¡°What? Jiang Che is Big Sister¡¯s fiance?!¡± Lin Xiyan exclaimed in shock. ¡°Which Jiang Che?¡± ¡°The one from the Jiang family, I think. Why are you so surprised?¡± Ye Chen looked at Lin Xiyan, puzzled by her strong reaction. ¡°Jiang Che, that scumbag!¡± Lin Xiyan gritted her teeth in anger, disillusioned about Jiang Che whom she had previously thought to be decent. She remembered Jiang Che¡¯s past actions towards her. ¡°Men are all the same,¡± she thought, angry at the idea of Jiang Che, who was already engaged, still flirting around. ¡°Do you know him, Senior Sister?¡± Ye Chen asked, surprised at Lin Xiyan¡¯s unusual behavior, as she was always known for her graceful and refined demeanor. Lin Xiyan quickly changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Did you come to me just for this favor?¡± Ye Chen was still curious but didn¡¯t press further. He realized Lin Xiyan was genuinely upset about something involving Jiang Che. Chapter 29 - Plotting to Frame Ye Chen Chapter 29 - Plotting to Frame Ye Chen Chapter 29: Plotting to Frame Ye Chen ¡°This I can look into for you. Just wait for my news,¡± Lin Xiyan said lightly after sipping her coffee. She didn¡¯t doubt Ye Chen¡¯s medical skills.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m Besides their second sister, who was known as a medical immortal, Ye Chen¡¯s medical expertise was top-notch, far surpassing those so-called experts in the secular world. ¡°Then I thank Sister in advance,¡± Ye Chen gratefully said, feeling relieved. Since Lin Xiyan agreed, she would surely take care of it. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back now,¡± Lin Xiyan said, standing up and heading for the door. ... On the other side, after leaving the hospital, Jiang Che headed straight for the city center to meet Li Hu. At the Heaven on Earth Clubhouse, Jiang Che parked his car and went straight to the sixth floor. ¡°Welcome, Young Master Jiang,¡± greeted the doorman upon seeing Jiang Che, very respectfully. ¡°Is Li Hu here?¡± Jiang Che asked indifferently. ¡°Our boss is on the sixth floor. Young Master Jiang, you can go up directly,¡± the doorman replied. Jiang Che didn¡¯t delay and took the elevator straight up. On the sixth floor, in Li Hu¡¯s office, Li Hu looked at Jiang Che sitting across him and asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you have any instructions for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just want you to bother someone a little,¡± Jiang Che replied, sipping his tea. After Jiang Che left, Li Hu took out his phone and made a call, giving a few instructions before hanging up. At the entrance of Shen Corporation, a group of ruffian-looking young men arrived. The chubby security guard frowned at these obviously ill-intentioned individuals. He had been a security guard at Shen Corporation for several years and had never seen such audacious people. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± asked the chubby security guard. ¡°We¡¯re looking for Ye Chen. Tell him to come out and meet me!¡± the leader of the group, a young man with dyed red hair, demanded arrogantly. He didn¡¯t understand the significance of Shen Corporation, nor did he know who Ye Chen was. He was just following his boss¡¯s orders to cause trouble for someone named Ye Chen. ¡°What do you want with our team leader?¡± the security guard asked, puzzled. He wondered if Ye Chen had gotten himself into trouble. ¡°Stop wasting my time. Is he here or not?¡± the young man replied impatiently. ¡°I am Ye Chen. What do you want with me?¡± Ye Chen, having heard the commotion outside, came out of the security room and asked with a frown. He didn¡¯t recall ever meeting these people. ¡°Li Li, is it him?¡± the rowdy young man asked a heavily made-up woman beside him. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him...¡± the woman named Li Li suddenly burst into tears, saying, ¡°Wuwuwu, Tian Brother, I¡¯m sorry. It was him who defiled me that day... I can¡¯t live anymore... wuwuwu.¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s words, the other security guards at the door looked at Ye Chen with strange expressions. Ye Chen himself was completely dumbfounded. When had he ever done such a thing? He admitted he was a bit lecherous, but he wasn¡¯t desperate. After seeing beauties like Shen Qingqiu and Lin Xiyao, how could he be interested in someone like this? Chapter 30 - Ye Chen鈥檚 Belated Realization Chapter 30 - Ye Chen¡¯s Belated Realization Chapter 30 : Ye Chen¡¯s Belated Realization ¡°You can¡¯t slander me like that! I¡¯ve never done anything like that!¡± Ye Chen exclaimed, his face turning a shade of iron blue as he spoke coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a man who dares to do but not to own up to it!¡± the woman named Li Li stood out, pointing at Ye Chen and cursing vehemently. She ended up crying bitterly as if she had suffered a great injustice. This seamless act completely baffled Ye Chen. He almost believed the concocted story himself. ¡°What else do you have to say, kid?¡± the red-haired youth sneered at Ye Chen. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t answer the red-haired youth¡¯s question, instead, he asked back, frowning. He was certain he¡¯d never met these people before. They must be either sent by Jiang Che or enemies of his Ye family who heard about him. ¡°Still pretending, huh! Guys, beat him up!¡± The red-haired youth didn¡¯t bother to answer Ye Chen and gestured to the thugs to attack him. The chubby security guard looked at these fools pityingly. They obviously didn¡¯t know about Ye Chen¡¯s strength; these few were not enough for Ye Chen to fight with. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Ye Chen scoffed disdainfully. It wasn¡¯t arrogance; these few really couldn¡¯t withstand a single slap from him. As expected, after a few dull thuds, the thugs were sent flying by Ye Chen, wailing on the ground. This was Ye Chen being merciful; otherwise, they¡¯d be dead with one blow. ¡°What about me? Go ahead, keep hitting me, you coward!¡± The red-haired youth continued to taunt him, not taking Ye Chen seriously at all. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡± Ye Chen sneered and kicked the youth in the abdomen. ¡°Ah...¡± The red-haired youth spat out a mouthful of blood and soon fainted. However, his last look at Ye Chen was full of mockery and disdain. His words were meant to provoke Ye Chen into attacking him, and to his surprise, Ye Chen fell for it. His later life was now worry-free. ¡°Hmph, a fool who overestimates himself.¡± Ye Chen kicked the youth again and disdainfully dusted off his hands. He still hadn¡¯t realized he had been trapped. ¡°Make way, make way!¡± the sound of police sirens announced the arrival of several officers at the entrance of Shen Corporation. ¡°We¡¯ve received a report of someone causing trouble here.¡± ¡°Did you start this fight?¡± A middle-aged police officer looked at the screaming thugs on the ground, then at the unconscious red-haired youth, and frowned at Ye Chen. ¡°This...¡± Ye Chen was puzzled at the quick arrival of the police. With so many onlookers and surveillance cameras as evidence, he couldn¡¯t deny his involvement. He realized too late what the red-haired youth¡¯s mocking gaze meant before he fainted. It was clear someone was deliberately framing him, and he had foolishly walked right into the trap. ¡°You¡¯re suspected of causing trouble. Please come with us,¡± the leading officer said, handcuffing Ye Chen. Ye Chen didn¡¯t resist; in Jiuzhou Country, resisting arrest only made things worse. At this point, he could only cooperate with the police, trusting that his master sister wouldn¡¯t ignore the situation. He thought he would just go through the process and be released soon. Chapter 31 - Shen Qingqiu Feels Enlightened Chapter 31 - Shen Qingqiu Feels Enlightened Chapter 31: Shen Qingqiu Feels Enlightened ¡°First, send them to the hospital...¡± The officer, frowning at the sight of several hoodlums wailing on the ground, instructed his colleagues. Following this, they escorted Ye Chen into the car, marking the end of this farce. ...... ¡°President, about your junior apprentice brother, Ye Chen...¡± In the office of Shen Qingqiu at Shen Corporation, the beautiful secretary entered with a slightly awkward expression, seemingly hesitant to speak. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Shen Qingqiu stopped working on her documents, looking up at her secretary in confusion. Could it be that he had caused some trouble again? ¡°He... there were some hoodlums at the company¡¯s entrance claiming Ye Chen assaulted one of their girlfriends. Then, Ye Chen fought with them and has now been taken away by the police.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shen Qingqiu was taken aback. She wondered how her junior brother could do such a thing. Could it be that he had been hiding his true nature all this time? Thinking about Ye Chen¡¯s recent odd behavior, she almost felt like she had come to a realization. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him, let him stay there for a while,¡± Shen Qingqiu said coldly. ¡°Also, revoke his position in our company. I think I need to keep some distance from my junior brother. I don¡¯t want Jiang Che to misunderstand anything.¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll arrange it now,¡± replied the secretary, then left to carry out the instructions. ...... In the detention center, Ye Chen was being processed. ¡°Name?¡± With limited time, he hurriedly called Lin Xiyan. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ve been detained...¡± Half an hour later, Lin Xiyan arrived at the detention center with a lawyer and met Ye Chen in the detention room. ¡°What did you do?¡± Lin Xiyan frowned, looking at Ye Chen with confusion. They had just parted ways in the morning, and now he was detained. ¡°I was framed by someone...¡± Ye Chen gave a bitter smile and explained the whole situation to Lin Xiyan. ¡°Did you offend someone? Could it be your old enemies?¡± After hearing Ye Chen¡¯s story, Lin Xiyan asked with suspicion. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If it¡¯s not my old enemies, then it must be people sent by Jiang Che.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and then said firmly. ¡°Why do you suspect Jiang Che?¡± Lin Xiyan was puzzled. From what she knew of Jiang Che, he wouldn¡¯t stoop to such low tactics against Ye Chen. Even if there were grievances between them, it didn¡¯t seem like something Jiang Che would do. In his eyes, someone like Ye Chen, without any power or background, was no different from an ant. ¡°I hit his bodyguard that day, and he probably held a grudge against me because of that.¡± ¡°Regardless, you were also at fault in this matter. I¡¯ve already had the lawyer talk to them, but you¡¯ll probably have to stay here for a few days. Stay put; I¡¯ll go inquire about the kind of people you mentioned.¡± After saying this, Lin Xiyan left the detention room. She didn¡¯t dwell on this issue with Ye Chen, subconsciously believing that Jiang Che wasn¡¯t the kind of person to do such things. ¡°Jiang Che... I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± After Lin Xiyan left, Ye Chen¡¯s face turned iron blue, and he growled quietly, his resentment towards Jiang Che growing even more. Chapter 32 - The Underground Queen Gu Yunqi Chapter 32 - The Underground Queen Gu Yunqi Chapter 32: The Underground Queen Gu Yunqi In another part of town, Jiang Che drove to a bar in the city center, the ¡°Blue Note Bar,¡± to meet someone. ¡°System, I want to enhance my cultivation...¡± Jiang Che spoke in his mind. He hadn¡¯t used the 2000 villain points he got from Ye Chen last time. ¡°Ding! Deducting 2000 villain points, upgrading ¡®Limitless Pure Yang.¡± ¡°Ding! Cultivation level successfully increased. Congratulations to the host for reaching the mid-stage of Dark Energy.¡± After about ten minutes, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, feeling the surging energy within him. He found he liked this effortless way of upgrading his cultivation. No need for hard training, just lying down for an upgrade. His chauffeur also noticed the strong aura emanating from Jiang Che, though he didn¡¯t ask anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside...¡± Jiang Che said as he got out of the car and looked at the bar. He was here for Ye Chen¡¯s third sister, Gu Yunqi. ¡°Sir, our bar is not open yet. Please come back later,¡± the doorman stopped Jiang Che, speaking politely. Looking at Jiang Che¡¯s attire, he knew he was someone significant and not to be trifled with. ¡°I¡¯m not here to drink. Is your boss here?¡± Jiang Che asked, glancing at the doorman. ¡°Okay...¡± The waiter quickly retreated, eager to spend as little time as possible near Gu Yunqi. Her intimidating presence and unpredictable nature made him anxious, not wanting to end up in the river for no apparent reason. ¡°Sir, our boss invites you upstairs,¡± the waiter informed Jiang Che downstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Che said, setting down his teacup and heading upstairs with his bodyguard. Upon reaching the VIP room on the second floor, Jiang Che found Gu Yunqi. He didn¡¯t even knock, just confidently walked in. Gu Yunqi frowned slightly at his entrance. ¡°Are you the one who wanted to see me? Are you from the Jiang family?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang family.¡± Jiang Che sat down opposite Gu Yunqi, not liking to hide his identity or play games. ¡°You¡¯re the young master of the Jiang family? Aren¡¯t you still in school? What brings you to me?¡± Gu Yunqi asked, her tone more polite now. She knew better than to offend the Jiang family. Jiang Che¡¯s presence represented the whole family, and she dared not disrespect him. ¡°Naturally, I have something to discuss with Miss Gu...¡± Jiang Che replied with a smile, openly admiring Gu Yunqi, who was indeed a beauty, one of the main characters in the story. Unlike the cold Shen Qingqiu or the gentle Lin Xiyao, Gu Yunqi¡¯s style and personality were fiery and alluring, a seductive queen type. Knowing the story, Jiang Che was aware of her tendencies towards both dominance and submission. Chapter 33 - Often Walking by the River, How Can One Not Get Wet Shoes Chapter 33 - Often Walking by the River, How Can One Not Get Wet Shoes Chapter 33: Often Walking by the River, How Can One Not Get Wet Shoes ¡°What exactly does Young Master Jiang want to discuss with me?¡± Gu Yunqi asked curiously. Her family, the Gu, was only a second-tier clan, and she couldn¡¯t fathom why Jiang Che would want to talk to her. Among the four major families of Linjiang City ¨C the Jiang, Shen, Bai, and Liu families ¨C the Jiang family was the most mysterious. She had only heard rumors of their significant influence across Jiangzhou. ¡°Miss Gu, you¡¯re still involved in those businesses, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know that since last year, the authorities have demanded the cessation of all industries related to those matters?¡± Jiang Che said with a playful smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Young Master Jiang...¡± Gu Yunqi replied with a coquettish laugh, playing with her hair, her voice soft and alluring. Jiang Che almost went numb listening to her voice, thinking about holding her... ¡°Why pretend with me, Miss Gu? Everyone in Linjiang City knows that your family rose to prominence through those businesses.¡± ¡°So, what exactly are you trying to say, Young Master Jiang?¡± Gu Yunqi¡¯s demeanor changed, her voice growing colder. She realized that Jiang Che didn¡¯t come with good intentions. ¡°I¡¯m just advising you to stop those businesses to prevent your family from facing unwarranted disasters.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Gu Yunqi asked, puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s words. Jiang Che didn¡¯t answer her question directly but instead threw a file onto the table. ¡°Take a look for yourself...¡± Gu Yunqi picked up the file with a mix of shock, confusion, and suspicion on her face. ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± ¡°I gathered it myself. You didn¡¯t think your family¡¯s actions over the years were unknown, did you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± After leaving the Blue¡¯s Bar, Jiang Che glanced at his watch and spoke. His purpose of meeting Gu Yunqi today had been achieved. With the evidence he had, he wasn¡¯t worried about Gu Yunqi daring to do anything. ¡°Alright, Young Master...¡± At Crouching Dragon Villa, when Jiang Che arrived home, Ah Qing had already gotten up from bed. ¡°Young Master~¡± Seeing Jiang Che return, Ah Qing¡¯s face lit up with joy. She ran into his arms like a swallow returning to its nest, rubbing her little head against his chest. Ever since their relationship had progressed, the young girl had become increasingly clingy. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Jiang Che asked tenderly as he stroked Ah Qing¡¯s head. Being his first woman after his rebirth, he felt a special affection for her. ¡°It still hurts a bit...¡± Ah Qing blushed, somewhat embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t entirely her fault; Jiang Che had been somewhat inconsiderate. Insisting on demonstrating his ¡®eighteen martial arts skills¡¯, she couldn¡¯t possibly endure it. Jiang Che touched his nose awkwardly, admitting to himself that he was to blame for this situation. ¡°Then why did you come down? You should rest.¡± ¡°I just wanted to cook for Young Master~¡± Ah Qing replied, sounding a little aggrieved. ¡°You could have let others do these tasks. It¡¯s not like you are the only one in the house,¡± Jiang Che said with a hint of amusement, finding her insistence on doing everything herself endearing. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have dinner. I¡¯m hungry too.¡± ¡°Hehe, Young Master, I made lotus seed porridge for you today.¡± Chapter 34 - You Have a Fianc茅 Too, Senior Sister? Chapter 34 - You Have a Fiance? Too, Senior Sister? Chapter 34: ¡°You Have a Fiance? Too, Senior Sister?¡± These days, Jiang Che had been quite leisurely, spending time flirting with the young maid or visiting Shen Corporation to foster his relationship with Shen Qingqiu. Three days later, at the Linjiang City Detention Center, Lin Xiyan paid a large sum of money for the medical expenses of the ruffians and got Ye Chen released on bail. ¡°Thank you for this, Senior Sister,¡± Ye Chen said to Lin Xiyan, feeling somewhat ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Lin Xiyan replied, shaking her head. A few hundred thousand yuan was nothing to her as the daughter of the Lin family. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Big Senior Sister come to bail you out? Did you have a disagreement with her?¡± Lin Xiyan asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Ye Chen replied, shaking his head in confusion. He had no idea what had happened or why Shen Qingqiu had blocked his phone number. Lin Xiyan glanced at Ye Chen but didn¡¯t press the matter further. ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve made some inquiries and indeed found the kind of wealthy individuals with incurable diseases you were talking about.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, his tone becoming excited. To establish himself in Linjiang City, he needed to build some connections, and these wealthy individuals with incurable diseases were his stepping stones. ¡°I found them, but can you really cure late-stage cancer?¡± Lin Xiyan looked at Ye Chen skeptically. She knew of his medical skills, but the extent of his abilities was unknown to her. Late-stage cancer was almost always terminal. ¡°I can cure it. You have to believe me, Senior Sister,¡± Ye Chen said earnestly, confident in his medical skills. ¡°Sister-in-law, you¡¯re here!¡± Before the head of the Wang family could speak, he was interrupted by a loud voice. Wang Shao walked in from outside the door with a look of joy on his face. ¡°Young Master Wang, please don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not your sister-in-law.¡± Lin Xiyan frowned. The signature gentle smile on her face had disappeared and she looked very unhappy. Although the Lin family had a good relationship with the Wang family, she had nothing to do with Wang Shao. When did she become his sister-in-law? The head of the Wang family also looked at his stupid son with some displeasure. Damn it, did he become stupid from drinking every day? When did Lin Xiyan become his sister-in-law? Ye Chen was dumbfounded. Could it be that his Fourth Senior Sister also had a fiance?? ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Everyone saw what happened at the banquet that day. Of course, you¡¯re my sister-in-law.¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s face turned red, remembering the events of that night. It dawned on her that Wang Shao was referring to Jiang Che. ¡°Brat, who are you? Why are you following my sister-in-law?¡± Wang Shao looked at Ye Chen in alert. ¡°Senior Sister, you have a fiance? too?¡± Ye Chen ignored Wang Shao. Instead, he turned around and asked Lin Xiyan in confusion. Ye Chen had mixed feelings about this... In fact, he had fantasized about these outstanding senior sisters of his, and had always regarded them as his exclusive property. It was just that he liked Shen Qingqiu a little more. He didn¡¯t expect that his Fourth Senior Sister, who was as gentle as water, would actually have a boyfriend. His mentality had already collapsed... Chapter 35 - Staying True to the Original Aspiration Ensures Success Chapter 35 - Staying True to the Original Aspiration Ensures Success Chapter 35: Staying True to the Original Aspiration Ensures Success ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I don¡¯t have a fiance?,¡± Lin Xiyan said, shaking her head. Ye Chen breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing her denial. No fiance? meant he still had a chance, though there had been no substantial progress between him and Lin Xiyan. ¡°Of course, Miss Lin doesn¡¯t have a fiance?, she just has a boyfriend,¡± Wang Shao said, looking at Ye Chen with cold eyes. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt compelled to provoke Ye Chen. ¡°Wang Shao, stop talking nonsense, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend,¡± Lin Xiyan said, her face turning pale with anger at Wang Shao¡¯s words. Wang Shao immediately stopped talking, knowing better than to anger Lin Xiyan further and risk her complaining to Jiang Che. ¡°Enough, shut up,¡± Wang family¡¯s patriarch intervened, glaring at Wang Shao before smiling at Lin Xiyan. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Xiyan. My son has always been reckless. Don¡¯t stoop to his level.¡± ¡°Mr. Ye Chen, can you really cure cancer?¡± the patriarch then turned to Ye Chen, still doubtful. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Chen replied confidently. ¡°Someone, please go call the old master,¡± the patriarch ordered, then invited Ye Chen and Lin Xiyan to sit on the sofa for tea while chatting. Soon, an old man, looking frail and supported by two servants, appeared. The patriarch¡¯s eyes filled with concern. ¡°Dad, your illness can be cured. This is Doctor Ye, he¡¯s here to treat you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this...¡± Wang family¡¯s patriarch was baffled, unable to comprehend why his father was vomiting black blood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the black blood he¡¯s vomiting is toxic. His condition is essentially cured now. He just needs to follow up with some Chinese medicine for recovery,¡± Ye Chen explained with a smile. True to Ye Chen¡¯s words, Wang Lao Ye, lying on the sofa, slowly opened his eyes, visibly more spirited, and even his voice sounded stronger. ¡°What¡¯s happening to me?¡± Wang Lao Ye looked in wonder at the rows of needles on his body. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle! Truly miraculous!¡± The patriarch¡¯s voice trembled with emotion. Since his father fell ill, he had never seen him so revitalized. ¡°Doctor Ye, thank you so much!¡± The patriarch was so moved that he was about to kneel in gratitude. ¡°Wang family patriarch, please don¡¯t!¡± Ye Chen was startled, feeling unworthy of such a grand gesture. ¡°No need for such formalities, patriarch Wang. Serving the world with my medical skills is just part of my duty as a physician,¡± Ye Chen said modestly. His belief in serving others had been his motivation for studying medicine. Although personal interest played a part in treating Wang Lao Ye, Ye Chen¡¯s fundamental commitment remained unchanged. He believed that if an ordinary family¡¯s elderly cancer patient were in front of him, he would have still offered his help. Staying true to one¡¯s original aspiration ensures success. Ye Chen firmly believed in this maxim, convinced that staying true to his initial purpose would lead him far. Chapter 36 - Fired Chapter 36 - Fired Chapter 36: Fired ¡°Regardless, you saved my father, and I must thank you,¡± the patriarch of the Wang family said, shaking his head. He was a principled man and couldn¡¯t neglect to properly thank Ye Chen for his significant help. ¡°If you insist on thanking me, some compensation would be appreciated,¡± Ye Chen suggested thoughtfully. He had been in Linjiang City for a few days and realized that navigating this society without money was quite difficult. He came to treat illnesses primarily for the money. ¡°Of course, that can be arranged,¡± the patriarch readily agreed, asking for Ye Chen¡¯s bank account details and transferring 10 million yuan without hesitation. Ye Chen did not refuse the money, considering it his rightful earnings. ¡°Mr. Wang, follow this prescription for the medicine,¡± Ye Chen handed the patriarch a prescription. ¡°Take it three times a day, three grams each time, steeped in hot water. It will help the old master recover.¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, if there¡¯s nothing else, we will take our leave now,¡± Lin Xiyan said. ¡°Thank you, young doctor. Take care, niece,¡± the patriarch responded as he watched Ye Chen and Lin Xiyan leave the Wang family compound. ¡°Any other patients for me to see?¡± Ye Chen asked Lin Xiyan once they were outside the compound. ¡°Not for now. I¡¯ll let you know if anything comes up,¡± Lin Xiyan replied, shaking her head. She had her own matters to attend to and couldn¡¯t afford to wander aimlessly with Ye Chen. She instructed her bodyguards to take Ye Chen to Shen Corporation and then drove herself back to school. Jiang Che contemplated quietly upon seeing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s attitude. It seemed his decision to have Li Hu frame Ye Chen was correct, and everything had gone as he expected. Even if Ye Chen was later proved innocent, Shen Qingqiu was unlikely to believe him. With Jiang Che¡¯s own machinations, Ye Chen, despite being right, would find it hard to clear his name. ¡°Why have you stopped?¡± Shen Qingqiu, sensing Jiang Che¡¯s halted movements, impulsively spoke out, immediately regretting her words and shyly lowering her head, too embarrassed to look up. ¡°Heh heh... here I come again!¡± Jiang Che chuckled, resuming his actions. ... At the entrance of Shen Corporation, Ye Chen, escorted by Lin Xiyan¡¯s bodyguard, quickly arrived. As he approached the entrance intending to visit his senior sister, the security guard stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Fatty?¡± Ye Chen frowned at the chubby guard, clearly baffled. Did the guard dare to stop him after just three days? ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve been fired from our company. Without a work ID, you cannot enter,¡± the guard informed him. ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen was taken aback, hardly believing what he heard. When was he fired, and why hadn¡¯t he known about it? ¡°Who made this decision? Does my senior sister know about this?¡± Ye Chen asked coldly, suspecting that someone coveted his position as the head of security and had concocted a reason to fire him during his absence. ¡°You don¡¯t know? It was President Shen¡¯s order,¡± the guard said with a look of disbelief, finding Ye Chen¡¯s ignorance strange. ¡°What?¡± Ye Chen was utterly bewildered now. He had been away for only three days, and his senior sister had fired him? Chapter 37 - Shen Qingqiu: Why Does It Feel Comfortable? Chapter 37 - Shen Qingqiu: Why Does It Feel Comfortable? Chapter 37: Shen Qingqiu: Why Does It Feel Comfortable? ¡°Why would senior sister fire me?¡± Ye Chen said, clearly upset. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± the security guard replied.Thee source of this content no/v/(el)bi((n)) ¡°No, I must ask senior sister in person!¡± Ye Chen insisted, attempting to walk inside. ¡°Ye boss, you¡¯re putting us in a difficult position,¡± the chubby security guard said with a sad face. He didn¡¯t want to stop Ye Chen, but if he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d lose his job. After all, the scene of him being beaten up by Ye Chen was still vivid in his mind. Every time he thought about it, chills ran down his spine... ¡°Why are you back again, Ye Chen?¡± A woman¡¯s voice intervened, bringing relief to the guard. The woman was none other than Manager Liu, who approached Ye Chen with a frown. Ye Chen, whose resignation Liu had processed, asked her, ¡°Manager Liu, why did my senior sister fire me?¡± ¡°How would I know why President Shen fired you? Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on your own actions?¡± Liu replied. ¡°I need to see my senior sister!¡± Ye Chen said, determined to get answers. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll notify her,¡± Liu said, acknowledging Ye Chen¡¯s relationship with the president and thinking it wise to inform her. ¡°Wait, Qingqiu, you should see him,¡± Jiang Che suddenly said, stopping Liu from leaving. He then turned to Shen Qingqiu with a smile. ¡°Why?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked puzzled, not understanding why he would suggest that. ¡°If you don¡¯t clarify things with him now, he¡¯ll probably keep coming back. Wouldn¡¯t that be more annoying?¡± Jiang Che explained. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go see him then,¡± Shen Qingqiu mused, agreeing with Jiang Che. Like he said, if she didn¡¯t set clear boundaries, Ye Chen would probably keep bothering her like an annoying dog. ¡°I¡¯ll come with you,¡± Jiang Che offered. ... At the entrance of Shen Corporation. ¡°When will senior sister come down?¡± Ye Chen grew increasingly impatient waiting when he finally spotted Shen Qingqiu. His face lit up with joy, and he started to walk towards her. However, his step halted, and his expression turned grim. Beside Shen Qingqiu was Jiang Che, the man he despised deeply. Ye Chen always trusted his intuition. He was certain that his recent misfortune was orchestrated by Jiang Che. Chapter 38 - Shen Qingqiu and Ye Chen鈥檚 Breakup Chapter 38 - Shen Qingqiu and Ye Chen¡¯s Breakup Chapter 38: Shen Qingqiu and Ye Chen¡¯s Breakup ¡°Why have you come back?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked Ye Chen with a cold demeanor. After the recent incident, she had lost all good will towards him. ¡°Senior sister, why did you fire me?¡± Ye Chen asked, seemingly unable to grasp Shen Qingqiu¡¯s decision, his expression full of sorrow. ¡°Heh,¡± Shen Qingqiu looked at Ye Chen disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you have done?¡± ¡°But I was framed...¡± Ye Chen replied, feeling wronged, failing to understand why even his senior sister wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°No need to explain. I don¡¯t want to listen,¡± Shen Qingqiu said impatiently. ¡°Leave now. You have no relation with Shen Corporation anymore.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully framing Ye Chen, leading to his relationship breakdown with Shen Qingqiu, altering the plot. Reward: 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Chen¡¯s mentality has exploded, spirit broken, luck -1000. Reward: 2000 villain points.¡± Jiang Che listened to the system¡¯s delightful notification, a subtle smile playing on his lips. His meticulous plan had worked perfectly, severing the relationship between Shen Qingqiu and Ye Chen. ¡°But senior sister...¡± Ye Chen tried to say more, but was interrupted by Shen Qingqiu.ViiSit no(v)3lb!n(.)com for new novels Ah Long was surprised by Jiang Che¡¯s sudden visit, as it was unusual for a master to visit their bodyguard in the hospital so frequently. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone handle your discharge procedures. You can go home this afternoon. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± said Jiang Che. ¡°Okay, see you off, Young Master,¡± responded Ah Long with a mix of gratitude and embarrassment. ... ¡°System, I want to upgrade my cultivation,¡± Jiang Che said deeply, back at his residence in Wolong Villa. He needed to enhance his cultivation urgently to confront Ye Chen, as there was a vast gap between the Dark Energy stage and the Innate Energy stage. Jiang Che was aware that only with significant personal strength could he face any adversary fearlessly. ¡°Ding, deducting 4000 villain points, upgrading ¡®Limitless Pure Yang,¡¯¡± the system announced. Soon after, Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation level reached the late phase and then the peak of Dark Energy. About half an hour later, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, now at the peak of Dark Energy. He curiously asked the system how many villain points were needed for each upgrade from the peak of Dark Energy to the peak of Innate Energy. The system informed him that it required 5000 points for each upgrade. ¡°Five thousand per upgrade, quite a challenging task ahead,¡± Jiang Che muttered with a wry smile. To dominate Ye Chen, who was at the early stage of Innate Energy, he needed to reach at least the late stage of Innate Energy himself. After all, a protagonist-like breakthrough during a battle, a typical main character¡¯s privilege, was not something Jiang Che could rule out for Ye Chen. Chapter 39 - Is Shen Qingqiu a Romantic? Chapter 39 - Is Shen Qingqiu a Romantic? Chapter 39: Is Shen Qingqiu a Romantic? After a night without words, the next day arrived. Jiang Che got up, ate breakfast, and as usual, went to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s company. In Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office, Jiang Che walked in directly without knocking ¨C a habit unique to him. Shen Qingqiu, busy reviewing documents, didn¡¯t even raise her head at the sound. She knew without looking that it was Jiang Che. ¡°Do you never have proper business to attend to?¡± Shen Qingqiu, glancing at Jiang Che sitting across from her, playfully rolled her eyes. She wasn¡¯t bothered by Jiang Che¡¯s behavior, but she worried that if word got out, it might impact his reputation. ¡°Isn¡¯t visiting my fiance?e a serious matter?¡± Jiang Che replied earnestly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid people will say you neglect your duties, only entangling with a woman all day?¡± Shen Qingqiu said with a light chuckle. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d like to see who dares! Ill break their legs!¡± Jiang Che scoffed coldly, unafraid of any rumors or gossip. ¡°Pretty fierce~,¡± Shen Qingqiu mumbled, not dwelling much on the matter. She casually took a bouquet of roses from behind and handed it to Jiang Che. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. Jiang Che looked at Shen Qingqiu with an odd expression, seemingly discovering another side of her personality. Could it be that she was overly romantic? She seemed too eager to give everything to him just after establishing their relationship. ¡°Does your father know about this?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked. ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t. He would never allow me to do this,¡± Shen Qingqiu shook her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m deceiving your feelings?¡± Jiang Che asked teasingly. The 15% shares of Shen Corporation were significant. Signing this contract would mean he¡¯d receive a substantial dividend from the company each year. ¡°I trust you. You won¡¯t deceive me,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, looking at Jiang Che for a long while before firmly shaking her head. ¡°But if you dare betray me...¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s voice trailed off with a cold laugh, a chilling aura briefly emanating from her. Jiang Che touched his nose, feeling a bit guilty. The fleeting intensity from Shen Qingqiu had unnerved him. He realized that he had to be careful with his future actions, especially around other women, until he surpassed her in strength. ¡°How could I? I will definitely not let you down; you¡¯re so good to me,¡± Jiang Che said cheerfully, picking up a pen and signing the contract. ¡°Hmph, I hope so,¡± Shen Qingqiu mumbled. She had thoughtfully decided to transfer the shares to Jiang Che. After all, he had waited for her for years and didn¡¯t indulge in the reckless behaviors of other wealthy heirs. Shen Qingqiu intended to secure Jiang Che¡¯s heart, envisioning a future where they could happily live together after marriage. If she knew that Jiang Che would eventually charm all of her fellow disciples, she might regret her decision today... Chapter 40 - Ghost Thirteen Needles Chapter 40 - Ghost Thirteen Needles Chapter 40: Ghost Thirteen Needles Three days later, at the Crown Holiday Hotel in Linjiang City. Ye Chen used the ten million that he earned from treating Old Master Wang last time to buy himself a new outfit. After the previous few incidents, he also understood a principle. Clothes make the man, just as horses make the saddle. If he wore ordinary clothes, he would definitely be looked down upon by the rich and powerful. Therefore, he spent hundreds of thousands on an expensive custom-made suit. ... ¡°Sir, our hotel is not open to the public today. Do you have an invitation?¡± Ye Chen was stopped by the security guard as soon as he walked to the entrance of the hotel. However, the security guard¡¯s tone was very polite and he was not as rude as before. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Chen smiled lightly and took out an invitation from his pocket and handed it to the security guard. He knew that the security guard did not mock him because he had changed his outfit today. Ye Chen secretly praised himself for being quick-witted. He had saved himself a lot of unnecessary trouble. ¡°Sir, please come in.¡± After the security guard checked Ye Chen¡¯s invitation and confirmed that it was correct, he gestured for him to enter. Ye Chen walked in directly with a swagger. On the sixth floor of the hotel. This was the venue of the auction. When Ye Chen arrived, there were already many elites. They sat on the sofa in the hall in groups of three to five, whispering to each other. Ye Chen glanced around quietly and found a random seat to sit down. ... ¡°Young Master, that Ye guy is here.¡± Ah Long stood behind Jiang Che and said respectfully in the Heaven-class VIP box. ¡°Mhm.¡± Jiang Che responded calmly. He had been waiting here for a long time. He was waiting for Ye Chen to come and steal his opportunity! According to the development of the plot, Ye Chen had three opportunities in the auction today. ¡°The starting price is five hundred thousand.¡± The beautiful woman in the cheongsam was exaggerating about the ancient book. However, the rich and powerful people who were present lost interest when they heard that it was a medical book. They were not medical students, so why would they buy such a thing? Moreover, they were not short of money. They could just seek treatment if they were sick. Therefore, many people were not interested in this book. ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles?¡± Ye Chen, who was sitting in the corner, was excited when he saw the auction item on the stage. Others might not know about the Ghost¡¯s Thirteen Needles, but Ye Chen knew how powerful this ancient book was. The Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles came from the acupuncture section of the number one book in Jiuzhou, the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Internal Classic. However, it was not very famous, so not many people knew about it. As the Yellow Emperor¡¯s Internal Classic disappeared in the river of history, the Ghost¡¯s Gate Thirteen Needles became a book that countless traditional Chinese medicine practitioners dreamed of since ancient times. Never had he thought that he would come across it here today. How could he not be overjoyed? As long as he learned the Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, then his medical skills would definitely reach a level that no one had ever reached before! As for the ancient language on it, it was nothing to him. ¡°I¡¯ll pay five million!¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath and gave a price. No matter what, he had to get this book! As soon as Ye Chen was done speaking, the rich and powerful people around looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot. Although they were rich, they were not idiots. What was the use of spending five million on a stupid book? Was there something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain? Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain when he noticed the strange looks that the people around him were giving him. What would a bunch of ordinary people know? If this book was sold at a Chinese medicine association, it might not be bought even with billions of yuan! He was lucky to have come across it today. ¡°This gentleman has bid five million. Is there anyone else who wants to increase the price?¡± The pretty lady in the cheongsam said excitedly, her body trembling. ¡®Five million! That¡¯s ten times more than the starting price!¡¯ If this auction item was sold, she would get at least hundreds of thousands in commission. How could she not be excited? ¡°Ten million...¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ye Chen with disdain flashing through his eyes. Was he trying to compete with him in terms of wealth? He was overestimating himself! Chapter 41 - Ye Chen Reluctantly Parts with Love Chapter 41 - Ye Chen Reluctantly Parts with Love Chapter 41: Ye Chen Reluctantly Parts with Love ¡°A bid of ten million from the distinguished guest in the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room, any higher offers?¡± The cheongsam-clad beauty announced excitedly, her face flushed with disbelief. She never imagined that this ancient book could fetch the sky-high price of ten million! This was far beyond the book¡¯s intrinsic value. Ye Chen, with a sullen face, watched the direction of the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room, his thoughts racing. Could it be that the other party also saw the unique value of this ancient book? ¡°Ten million once...¡± ¡°Ten million twice...¡± ¡°Twenty million!¡± Ye Chen gritted his teeth and called out, directly offering twenty million. Although he didn¡¯t have that much money on him right now, he had already thought of a way to deal with it. ¡°He really is a clown jumping on the beam...¡± Jiang Che looked on with disdain, for he had something that no one else did ¨C wealth. ¡°One billion!¡± As Jiang Che¡¯s voice fell, the room fell into a stunned silence. Nobody expected that an ancient book with a starting price of only five hundred thousand would be bid up to a billion. ¡°Who on earth is in that ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but anyone who can offer a billion must be no ordinary person.¡± The crowd began to discuss amongst themselves, speculating about the identity of the big shot in the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room. Ye Chen looked darkly towards the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room, not expecting the other party to offer such a high price. He had read about the pill in some ancient texts. It was a side-effect-free pill made by ancient alchemists to enhance cultivation, lost for hundreds of years. He hadn¡¯t expected it to appear here today. Ye Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked inconspicuously towards the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room. He didn¡¯t immediately raise his bid, wanting to gauge the reaction of the person inside and see if they truly recognized the value of the item. Noticing Ye Chen¡¯s gaze, Jiang Che wore a playful smile and instructed A Long beside him, ¡°Raise the bid, go straight to fifty million.¡± Although Jiang Che was unsure of Ye Chen¡¯s current net worth, he believed fifty million should be the limit for him. ¡°Alright, Young Master,¡± responded A Long. As the bid from the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room was announced, Ye Chen was utterly dumbfounded. He was now completely certain that the person inside, like himself, had a significant understanding of ancient medicine. Gritting his teeth, Ye Chen took out his phone and called Lin Xiyuan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xiyuan¡¯s sweet voice came through the phone, sounding somewhat puzzled and confused. ¡°Sister, I want to make a deal with you,¡± Ye Chen said after taking a deep breath. He knew that if he directly asked for money, she would definitely refuse. Although he was Lin Xiyuan¡¯s junior, matters involving personal interests required clear accounts, even between close siblings, let alone with Lin Xiyuan, whom he wasn¡¯t that familiar with. ¡°What kind of deal do you want to make?¡± Lin Xiyuan asked curiously, wondering what her junior brother was up to. ¡°I want to exchange the secret formula of the Beauty Pill for three billion in cash,¡± Ye Chen said firmly, though feeling somewhat pained. The value of the Beauty Pill was much more than just three billion, but he had no choice as the allure of the Big Restorative Pill was even more tempting. After all, the Beauty Pill could only beautify, but the Big Restorative Pill could enhance his cultivation, and he was an alchemist himself. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lin Xiyuan¡¯s voice became hurried upon hearing Ye Chen¡¯s proposition. Others might not know the effectiveness of the Beauty Pill, but she did. It was a creation of the elders in their sect, with almost miraculous effects. However, their master favored Ye Chen and gave him the pill formula. If she could buy the formula from Ye Chen for three billion, it would be a huge win. If the product was introduced to the market, it could rapidly become famous not only in Jiuzhou Country but worldwide, potentially elevating the Lin family to a top-level entity in Lijiang. Chapter 42 - The Big Restorative Pill, A Long鈥檚 Breakthrough Chapter 42 - The Big Restorative Pill, A Long¡¯s Breakthrough Chapter 42: The Big Restorative Pill, A Long¡¯s Breakthrough ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Give me a card number. I¡¯ll transfer three billion to you right now. Where are you? I¡¯ll come to you so we can discuss the Beauty Pill in person.¡± ¡°My card number is...¡± After Ye Chen provided his card number, he hung up the phone. Lin Xiyuan acted swiftly, and in a short while, Ye Chen received a transfer of three billion from her. Seeing the receipt notification on his phone, Ye Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and started to raise his bid. ¡°I bid one billion!¡± With Ye Chen¡¯s words, the previously somewhat noisy venue instantly fell silent. Everyone looked at Ye Chen with puzzled expressions, not understanding why he was challenging the tycoon in the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room. Ye Chen ignored the gazes of those around him; he was determined to obtain the Great Restoration Pill. ¡°Interesting, it seems he borrowed money from Lin Xiyuan,¡± Jiang Che thoughtfully looked in Ye Chen¡¯s direction, having noticed his phone call earlier. He deduced that Ye Chen must have borrowed the money from Lin Xiyuan since Shen Qingqiu had already blacklisted Ye Chen¡¯s number. Why Lin Xiyuan would lend money to Ye Chen was beyond Jiang Che¡¯s knowledge. Jiang Che checked the balance on his bank card ¨C his mother, Su Shanshan, gave him one billion in pocket money every month. Since his eighteenth birthday, this had been the case, and his predecessor didn¡¯t know how to enjoy life and hardly spent any money, so now he had a balance of twenty billion. ¡°A Long, continue to raise the bid, five billion!¡± Jiang Che said with a cold laugh. Although it felt a bit like being a sucker, the value of the Great Restoration Pill was not as simple as five billion. Besides, what he least lacked was money. ¡°Five billion!¡± The cheongsam-clad woman took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing her excitement, and looked towards Ye Chen¡¯s direction. He was the only one competing with the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room guest, and she naturally hoped for a higher price. After this auction, she could receive millions in commission, resign, and enjoy life! Ye Chen, hearing the bid from the ¡®Heaven¡¯ private room, was completely stunned. How wealthy must this person be to casually offer five billion? Soon, Jiang Che held a longan-sized, golden pill exuding a fragrant aroma. ¡°Is this the restored Great Restoration Pill?¡± Jiang Che examined the pill curiously, but then remembered something. Damn, I don¡¯t know how to make pills! ¡°System, can you help me with pill refining?¡± ¡°Sure, each pill refinement will cost the host one thousand villain points.¡± ¡°Refine two pills for me!¡± Jiang Che decided, feeling the pinch as he looked at his dwindling villain points. ¡°Two thousand villain points deducted, refining Great Restoration Pills...¡± Before long, Jiang Che had two identical pills in his hand. He kept one and gave the other to A Long. ¡°Young Master, what is this?¡± A Long asked, puzzled. ¡°This is a Great Restoration Pill. It can help you break through to the Innate realm. You¡¯ve been stuck at the peak of Dark Energy for several years, right?¡± Jiang Che explained. A Long, of average talent, had barely reached the peak of Dark Energy after decades of training. With his service to Jiang Che, he hardly had time to practice, so this pill was indeed necessary for him. ¡°This... Young Master, this pill is too precious. I can¡¯t accept it. What merit do I have to deserve such a pill?¡± A Long was initially moved but quickly refused Jiang Che¡¯s offer. He didn¡¯t doubt Jiang Che¡¯s words; he simply felt unworthy, though his eyes betrayed his eagerness. ¡°What are you being so pretentious for? If I tell you to eat it, just eat it!¡± Jiang Che chided with a laugh. He wasn¡¯t so selfless as to give away such precious pills casually, but if A Long took the pill, he would temporarily have the strength to contend with Ye Chen. ¡°Alright, no more dawdling. I¡¯ll protect you while you take it right here.¡± Without further refusal, A Long sat down cross-legged and swallowed the pill, beginning his breakthrough. Chapter 43 - Being Too Arrogant as a Youngster Is Not Good Chapter 43 - Being Too Arrogant as a Youngster Is Not Good Chapter 43: Being Too Arrogant as a Youngster Is Not Good Meanwhile, the auction continued unabated, featuring various items like porcelain and landscape ink paintings. Jiang Che, however, had no interest in such things. About half an hour later, A Long, who had been sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve broken through to the Innate realm!¡± he exclaimed gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Young Master. You are like my second parents! I, A Long, will surely follow you to the death!¡± Overwhelmed with emotion, his eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t speak properly, just keep quiet,¡± Jiang Che responded somewhat exasperatedly, finding A Long¡¯s way of expressing gratitude a bit over the top, considering their age difference. ¡°Heh heh...¡± A Long scratched his head awkwardly, realizing the awkwardness in his words. ... ¡°The next item for auction is our finale piece, the ¡®Azure Dragon Body Tempering Technique¡¯,¡± announced the cheongsam-clad woman. ¡°I believe many of you here are somewhat familiar with the concept of ancient martial arts.¡± ¡°This ¡®Azure Dragon Body Tempering Technique¡¯ is an external practice method from the outer sect of the ancient Azure Dragon Sect. It effectively enhances physical fitness...¡± ¡°If practiced according to the method for three to five years, you might even cultivate the legendary internal energy! Starting bid, five million...¡± As her voice trailed off, a flurry of bids resounded through the venue. ¡°I bid ten million!¡± ¡°Surprised, are you?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled up in amusement. ¡°Since it¡¯s you, that makes things easier. I¡¯ll give you two choices: first, hand over the ancient book and the pill directly; second, get beaten up by me and then I¡¯ll take them myself.¡± Ye Chen said coldly, harboring no good feelings towards Jiang Che. Now that he knew Jiang Che had purchased the items, it seemed easier to deal with. ¡°Being too arrogant as a youngster isn¡¯t a good thing...¡± Jiang Che shook his head, looking at Ye Chen as if he were a fool. He didn¡¯t believe Ye Chen would dare to make a move in broad daylight. ¡°Young Master, why waste time talking with him? If he¡¯s so arrogant, let me teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless; we are law-abiding citizens and can¡¯t cause trouble on the street.¡± Jiang Che glanced at A Long and gave him a look before turning to get into his Maybach. Understanding the cue, A Long also got into the car, and they drove off, ignoring Ye Chen¡¯s shouts behind them. This infuriated Ye Chen, who felt powerless since he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to start a fight in public. ¡°Follow that Maybach!¡± Ye Chen quickly hailed a taxi and pursued Jiang Che. The Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles and the Great Restoration Pill were too important for him to give up. ... The Maybach sped along the wide road. ¡°Young Master, are we going home now?¡± A Long, driving, looked back at Jiang Che with some confusion. Jiang Che opened the car window, lit a cigarette, and glanced at the taxi doggedly following them. A playful smile appeared on his lips. ¡°No rush, head towards the forest in the eastern outskirts of Linjiang City.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Although A Long was puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask further questions. He pressed the accelerator and headed towards the forest on the eastern outskirts of Linjiang City. Chapter 44 - Can鈥檛 Win? Call My Wife for Help, Makes Sense, Right? Chapter 44 - Can¡¯t Win? Call My Wife for Help, Makes Sense, Right? Chapter 44: Can¡¯t Win? Call My Wife for Help, Makes Sense, Right? At the outskirts of Linjiang City¡¯s forest, A Long stopped the car and asked with some confusion, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve arrived. Should we get out of the car now?¡± Jiang Che put out his cigarette and, seeing Ye Chen persistently following them, smiled slyly. ¡°You get out and stop him.¡± ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± A Long replied and stepped out of the car, his demeanor a mix of excitement and anticipation. Having just broken through to the Innate realm, he was eager to test his skills against an equal, and Ye Chen was the perfect candidate. ¡°You finally showed up, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡± A Long taunted as he saw Ye Chen arriving late. ¡°Hmph, a defeated lackey dares to be so arrogant!¡± Ye Chen scoffed disdainfully at A Long. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t taught him enough of a lesson last time for him to be this brazen. ¡°Hurry up and hand over the ¡®Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles¡¯ and the Great Restoration Pill, or I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to you later,¡± Ye Chen threatened. ¡°Enough talk, take this!¡± A Long didn¡¯t bother with more words, concentrating his internal energy in his palm and striking swiftly at Ye Chen. Ye Chen was startled and quickly evaded, leaving a large crater where he had been standing. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to the Innate realm?¡± he asked, now on high alert. ¡°Heh heh... Too late for you to realize, take this!¡± A Long chuckled and launched another attack. The two exchanged blows mid-air, causing many surrounding trees to be snapped in half due to their fight. Meanwhile, Jiang Che, sitting in the car, watched with interest, recording a small video of the fight, which he then sent to Shen Qingqiu, along with Ye Chen¡¯s earlier threat at the hotel. ¡°Bring it on!¡± A Long didn¡¯t back down and countered with his own sword energy. The two sword energies collided in mid-air, causing an explosion that whipped up a storm of dust and debris. Taking advantage of A Long¡¯s momentary distraction, Ye Chen swiftly moved forward and struck him in the abdomen. A Long was sent flying by Ye Chen¡¯s palm strike, crashing into a tree some meters away before finally coming to a stop. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his face pale. He had underestimated Ye Chen, not expecting to be overpowered even after his own breakthrough. ¡°Hmph, do you yield?¡± Ye Chen coldly hummed, walking up to A Long and looking down at him. Although he was also in pain, he had to bear the internal injuries and maintain the posture of a victor. ¡°Ah... Why bother...¡± Jiang Che then stepped out of his Maybach, shaking his head and sighing as he looked at Ye Chen. He had already sent a message to Shen Qingqiu, and she should be arriving soon. Jiang Che knew that Ye Chen was in for serious trouble today. ¡°Hmph, the turtle finally comes out of its shell!¡± Ye Chen gasped, suppressing the urge to vomit blood, and threatened fiercely, ¡°Hand over the secret book and the pill now, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± ¡°Your r*tarded!¡± Jiang Che retorted. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Chen was taken aback, almost thinking he had misheard. ¡°I said you¡¯re a r*tard!¡± Jiang Che repeated. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned red with rage, and he recklessly attacked Jiang Che. ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 45 - Next Time, I鈥檒l Kill You Chapter 45 - Next Time, I¡¯ll Kill You Chapter 45: Next Time, I¡¯ll Kill You ¡°Senior sister, why are you here...¡± Ye Chen¡¯s words were cut off abruptly as he turned around, annoyed and ready to confront, only to be stunned. Shen Qingqiu? How did she get here? ¡°Ye Chen, you really have some nerve. Did you take everything I said as wind past your ears?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at Ye Chen, her expression icy. ¡°I...¡± Ye Chen started to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words. The situation was evident, and any excuse seemed futile. ¡°Daring to threaten my people, you really are tired of living!¡± Shen Qingqiu scoffed coldly. Her Hua Jin level cultivation was evident, and her formidable aura directly pressed down on Ye Chen. Intimidated by Shen Qingqiu¡¯s aura, Ye Chen was too scared to move, his forehead covered in sweat, his teeth chattering. ¡°Senior sister...I...¡± Before Ye Chen could finish his sentence, Shen Qingqiu sent him flying with a palm strike from afar. The difference between the Innate realm and the Transformation realm was like a chasm; Ye Chen offered no resistance, knowing it would be in vain. ¡°Ugh!¡± Ye Chen was sent flying several meters before crashing to the ground, creating a crater about a meter deep. This was Shen Qingqiu holding back; otherwise, her slap could have killed him. Coughing, Ye Chen struggled out of the crater, his face covered in dust, looking utterly disheveled. He hadn¡¯t expected Shen Qingqiu to strike so mercilessly. The slap might not have been lethal, but it caused him severe internal injuries, compounded by the damage from his fight with A Long. Jiang Che, with a mocking glance at Ye Chen, released her. Shen Qingqiu stepped out of his embrace, her gaze immediately turning icy as she approached Ye Chen. ¡°Senior sister... I know I was wrong, please spare me...¡± Ye Chen pleaded, his face a picture of misery and fear. He didn¡¯t want to experience the helplessness of being beaten without the ability to fight back ever again. ¡°Know you were wrong? Hah...¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I gave you two chances, and yet you dared to act so recklessly. This time, you need a lesson...¡± She concentrated her internal energy in her palm and struck Ye Chen¡¯s chest. Ye Chen spat out several mouthfuls of blood, his expression instantly wilted, and his aura weakened significantly. Without some miraculous medicine, it would take him at least two or three months to recover from Shen Qingqiu¡¯s merciless strike. ¡°This slap is for ignoring my words. From now on, there¡¯s nothing between us anymore... If I hear of you threatening Jiang Che again, I will kill you!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were cold as she looked at the defeated Ye Chen, her words crushing any hope he had left. Ye Chen realized that there was no longer any possibility of reconciliation with his senior sister. If there was another incident, she might indeed kill him. But why? Why did Jiang Che have to appear? Without him, he might have been happily together with his senior sister by now. The more Ye Chen thought about it, the angrier he got, until he passed out from sheer frustration and anger... ¡°Ding, the host has completely broken Ye Chen¡¯s relationship with Shen Qingqiu, eliminating any chance of repairing their relationship, changing the plot, reward: 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Chen¡¯s mentality has exploded, his spirit crushed, luck -2000, reward: 4000 villain points.¡± Chapter 46 - Consecutive Breakthroughs, Mid-Stage Innate Chapter 46 - Consecutive Breakthroughs, Mid-Stage Innate Chapter 46: Consecutive Breakthroughs, Mid-Stage Innate ¡°How are you?¡± Jiang Che asked A Long, turning to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m not too badly hurt...¡± A Long replied, shaking his head. Despite being struck by Ye Chen, he wasn¡¯t seriously injured. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, let¡¯s go back,¡± Shen Qingqiu suggested, her smile returning as she approached Jiang Che. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head home.¡± Jiang Che glanced at the unconscious Ye Chen, then took Shen Qingqiu¡¯s hand and headed to his Maybach. His immediate goal was to return home and elevate his cultivation to the Innate level. Only by reaching the Innate realm could he have the strength to confront Ye Chen directly. ... At Crouching Dragon Villa, in the backyard, Jiang Che sat cross-legged under an ancient tree and swallowed the Great Restoration Pill. Immediately, he felt a surge of immense medicinal power coursing through his body, rejuvenating his limbs and bones. He quickly circulated his internal energy to assimilate the medicinal power, which turned into pure energy flowing in his Dantian. An hour later, Jiang Che opened his eyes, which now glinted with a golden light. ¡°Finally, the early stage of the Innate realm...¡± The most noticeable change upon reaching the Innate realm was a newfound understanding of the world. With a casual wave of his hand, a sword energy burst from his fingers, shattering a rock several meters away. ¡°System, how many villain points do I have left?¡± ¡°Ding, the host currently has 6000 villain points remaining.¡± In the forest outskirts of Linjiang, the night had fallen, enveloping the area in darkness, with scarce moonlight and stars. Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes, gazing blankly into the black sky, his mind a whirlpool of confusion and despair. As memories of the day¡¯s events flooded back, his expression twisted into one of rage. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s low roar echoed through the forest, his eyes bloodshot with fury. He tried to move his body slightly, only to be met with searing pain that made him gasp sharply. Remembering that his injuries were inflicted by Shen Qingqiu, despair filled his eyes. The realization that his years of pursuit had been for naught, watching the woman he loved being intimate with another man ¨C the same man responsible for his imprisonment ¨C plunged him into an abyss of hopelessness. His life seemed colorless and bleak. Just then, his phone rang, breaking his reverie. With great effort, Ye Chen pulled out his battered Yali brand phone from his pocket and answered the call. ¡°Ye Chen, what the hell are you doing? Weren¡¯t you supposed to wait for me at the hotel?¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s voice, tinged with anger, came through the phone. She felt stood up by Ye Chen, having called him numerous times throughout the afternoon with no response. ¡°Got into a small accident...¡± Ye Chen replied with a bitter smile, his voice weak and resigned. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lin Xiyan could sense something was seriously wrong from his tone. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we meet... Are you free to pick me up?¡± Ye Chen asked, desperation seeping into his voice. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a forest in the outskirts. I¡¯ll send you the location.¡± After the call, Ye Chen sent Lin Xiyan his location and then tossed his phone aside, overwhelmed by exhaustion. The events of the day had taken a significant toll on him, both physically and emotionally. Chapter 47 - The Sensitive Little Maid Chapter 47 - The Sensitive Little Maid Chapter 47: The Sensitive Little Maid By the time Lin Xiyan arrived at the forest outskirts, Ye Chen¡¯s condition had slightly improved, enough for him to stand up with some effort. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, frowning at Ye Chen, who looked like a beaten dog, covered in injuries and exuding a weak aura. ¡°It¡¯s a long story... Can you help me find a place to stay first?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was weak, speaking each word with evident difficulty, clearly in a bad state. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t press further, considering Ye Chen¡¯s condition. She felt it was inappropriate to bring up the matter of the Beauty Pill at this time. ¡°You guys, help him into the car and take him to my apartment in Jiaxin Garden,¡± she instructed the bodyguards who accompanied her. ¡°Understood, Miss,¡± the bodyguards responded and carefully lifted Ye Chen into the vehicle. ¡°Senior sister, there¡¯s one more thing I need to ask of you...¡± Ye Chen said as he was being helped into the car. ¡°What is it? I¡¯ll help if I can,¡± Lin Xiyan replied, willing to assist her junior brother within reason. ¡°Could you send someone to get some medicinal herbs for me? Snake gall, Fragrant Grass, Dong Quai, Cuttlefish Flower...¡± Ye Chen listed, each word followed by labored breathing. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Lin Xiyan assured, understanding that Ye Chen needed these herbs for his recovery. Without them, it could take months for him to heal. Thus, Ye Chen was taken to Jiaxin Garden by Lin Xiyan¡¯s bodyguards, while she returned to the Lin family home. She planned to ask for the Beauty Pill formula from Ye Chen once he recovered, not wanting to waste the three billion she had invested. ¡°Lin Xiyan will be there?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s interest was piqued, as this wasn¡¯t a scenario from the original story. His actions must have altered the plot. ¡°Yeah, really no interest?¡± Li prodded. ¡°Alright, tell me the time,¡± Jiang Che said, somewhat reluctantly. ¡°Eight o¡¯clock tonight, Linjiang Pier. Don¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Che agreed and hung up. Turning around, he noticed Ah Qing¡¯s face was filled with unease, her eyes almost teary. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you jealous?¡± he teased, pulling her into his arms and playfully nudging her nose. ¡°Who is Lin Xiyan, Young Master...¡± Ah Qing asked, her voice tinged with a hint of distress. ¡°Just a friend.¡± ¡°Does Miss Shen know about her?¡± Ah Qing knew about Jiang Che¡¯s engagement to Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Of course, she knows. Lin Xiyan is her junior sister,¡± Jiang Che said, stroking Ah Qing¡¯s hair with a white lie. He had come to understand Ah Qing¡¯s sensitive and sentimental nature over the past few days. ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± Ah Qing murmured, a smile returning to her face. She didn¡¯t resent Jiang Che¡¯s potential interest in other women, considering his status. What she feared was being forgotten by him, now deeply attached to her Young Master. ¡°You won¡¯t leave me, right, Young Master? I¡¯ll always be your maid, by your side,¡± Ah Qing pleaded softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Che reassured her, recognizing the depth of her feelings and her fear of being abandoned. Chapter 48 - Lin Xiyuans Graceful Presence at the Tea Party Chapter 48 - Lin Xiyuan''s Graceful Presence at the Tea Party Chapter 48: Lin Xiyuan¡¯s Graceful Presence at the Tea Party At 8 PM, Jiang Che arrived at Linjiang Pier in his sports car. Parking his Bugatti casually by the roadside, he headed towards a yacht moored at the pier, only to be stopped by the security. ¡°Sir, do you have an invitation?¡± The security guard asked politely, aware that tonight¡¯s attendees were all influential people. Jiang Che was about to show his invitation when Li Chengfeng descended from the yacht, berating the guards. ¡°Are you blind? Not recognizing Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang family?¡± Apologizing, the guards quickly cleared the way for Jiang Che, who didn¡¯t bother to make a fuss over such trivial matters. It was normal for these guards not to recognize him since he rarely mingled in social circles. Li Chengfeng chided the guards further before joining Jiang Che. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re here, Boss!¡± ¡°What¡¯s with this sudden party? Whose yacht is this?¡± Jiang Che asked, looking at the luxurious vessel. ¡°It¡¯s hosted by Bai Chengyun, the new head of the Bai family. He¡¯s organizing this party to consolidate his power and influence,¡± Li Chengfeng explained. He added that Bai Chengyun¡¯s brothers were also eyeing the family leadership, making internal competition fierce. Jiang Che watched for a while but soon lost interest. Accustomed to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s stunning beauty, he found these ordinary girls unimpressive. Li Chengfeng, however, seemed utterly fascinated by the performance. Jiang Che found a seat and gazed out at the night view, sipping his red wine. His attention was soon caught by a familiar figure. Lin Xiyuan, wearing an elegant fur-trimmed cheongsam, was engaged in a lively conversation with a group of rich young ladies in a corner. Smirking, Jiang Che took his wine and approached Lin Xiyuan. ... ¡°May I have the pleasure of sharing a drink with you, miss?¡± Jiang Che asked as he approached Lin Xiyuan, who had been discussing ancient poetry with her companions. Initially annoyed by the interruption, her irritation only grew upon recognizing Jiang Che. ¡°Oh... if it isn¡¯t Jiang Che,¡± Lin Xiyuan remarked sarcastically. ¡°Should I address you as ¡®Senior Jiang¡¯ or ¡®Brother-in-law¡¯?¡± Jiang Che, slightly amused and irritated by her tone, replied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Miss Lin. Don¡¯t mistakenly call me your brother-in-law; I¡¯m certainly not that.¡± His response, feigning ignorance, it seemed that Ye Chen had told Lin Xiyuan about his relationship with Shen Qingqiu. Chapter 49 - The Art of Being a Casanova, Sweet Talk Chapter 49 - The Art of Being a Casanova, Sweet Talk Chapter 49: The Art of Being a Casanova, Sweet Talk ¡°Heh heh... Jiang Che, you¡¯re quite the actor, aren¡¯t you? So, what¡¯s your relationship with my senior sister Shen Qingqiu?¡± Lin Xiyan asked with a hint of sarcasm. ¡°You¡¯re Qingqiu¡¯s junior sister?¡± Jiang Che feigned complete surprise as if he was totally unaware of this fact. ¡°Yes. Hasn¡¯t she mentioned it to you?¡± Lin Xiyan was now puzzled. Could it be that Shen Qingqiu had never discussed these matters with Jiang Che? ¡°She really hasn¡¯t mentioned this to me. What are you all doing here?¡± Jiang Che quickly changed the subject, not keen on delving deeper into the topic with Lin Xiyan. ¡°We were discussing poetry. Are you interested in that as well, Jiang Che?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, somewhat mockingly. For some reason, she felt an urge to tease Jiang Che, possibly because of her resentment towards him for taking her first kiss, though she couldn¡¯t muster any real hatred towards him. ¡°I am quite interested, actually. Do you write poetry?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, surprised. The original story hadn¡¯t mentioned this particular talent of Lin Xiyan¡¯s. ¡°You think too highly of me. I can¡¯t write poetry,¡± Lin Xiyan admitted, shaking her head. She could recite poetry but composing it was beyond her skills. ¡°Your family, the Jiangs, need an arranged marriage?¡± Lin Xiyan asked in surprise, aware of the Jiang family¡¯s top-tier status in Jiangzhou. ¡°It¡¯s just a facade of strength...¡± Jiang Che replied, shaking his head. He quickly shifted from his previous despondent state to a more liberated demeanor, as if he had come to terms with his situation. Lin Xiyan fell silent, understanding Jiang Che¡¯s predicament as a fellow scion of a prominent family. She too might one day have to marry someone she didn¡¯t love for her family¡¯s sake. ¡°Do you like my senior sister?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, almost regretting the question as soon as she voiced it. Jiang Che looked at her curiously, sensing that he had successfully piqued her interest. ¡°She¡¯s always so cold and aloof. Not my type at all,¡± he replied, though his words contradicted his true feelings. Lin Xiyan nodded thoughtfully, knowing her senior sister¡¯s icy demeanor all too well. ¡°Why are you asking all these questions? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in me?¡± Jiang Che teased. ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself. Why would I like someone like you?¡± Lin Xiyan retorted. While acknowledging Jiang Che¡¯s good looks, she found herself more attracted to men of talent and substance. Her curiosity about Jiang Che stemmed from their previous encounter, where he had stolen her first kiss. Jiang Che smiled, aware that his words had resonated with Lin Xiyan. His mention of an arranged marriage was merely a ruse; the Jiang family was at its peak and had no need for such alliances. Chapter 50 - The Classic Moves of a Veteran Casanova Chapter 50 - The Classic Moves of a Veteran Casanova Chapter 50: The Classic Moves of a Veteran Casanova ¡°Can you really compose poetry?¡± Lin Xiyuan looked at Jiang Che, her eyes filled with skepticism. ¡°Of course, I can. If you want to see, I can write a poem for you right now,¡± Jiang Che replied with a somewhat shameless smile. He had no actual skill in poetry, but since this world lacked poets like Du Fu and Li Bai, he could easily replicate poems from his memory. ¡°What type of poem would you like?¡± he asked.Yoour favorite stories at novelhall.comething about love,¡± Lin Xiyuan replied after some thought, harboring her own romantic ideals. ¡°About love?¡± Jiang Che chuckled. It was as if Lin Xiyuan had walked right into his trap. He might struggle with other themes, but writing about love was simple for him. Without further ado, Jiang Che went to a desk nearby, picked up a brush, and started recalling romantic poems he knew. Soon, he began to write: ¡°Delicate clouds create skillful shapes, shooting stars carry sorrow, the Milky Way silently flows far away. A single meeting during the golden autumn dew, surpasses countless others in this human world.¡± ¡°Tenderness like water, a dream of a promised time, hard to look back at the Magpie Bridge. If two hearts are forever in love, why lament about the endlessness of day and night.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s movements were fluid and confident, and the poem flowed effortlessly from his brush. Lin Xiyuan approached to read the poem, surprised by Jiang Che¡¯s unrestrained and bold handwriting. The last two lines of the poem left her particularly impressed, feeling like they could rival the classics. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Che turned back, looking puzzled at Lin Xiyan. ¡°Jiang Che... are you talking about me just now?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, trying to calm her racing heart. ¡°Miss Lin, when did I realize you¡¯re so narcissistic?¡± Jiang Che asked teasingly, though he had been making up everything. He needed to wrap up the story neatly. ¡°You...¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s face turned red with anger. This scoundrel, claiming not to like her yet had kissed her in front of so many people last time! Her reputation was ruined because of him! ¡°Have you forgotten what you did to me last time?¡± Lin Xiyan questioned, visibly annoyed. As she spoke, the expressions of the surrounding wealthy young ladies instantly became animated. Their eyes flitted between Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan, wondering if there was some juicy gossip. ¡°Miss Lin, please don¡¯t make up stories. I haven¡¯t done anything to you,¡± Jiang Che responded. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± Lin Xiyan huffed, returning to her seat to drink sullenly, no longer paying Jiang Che any attention. She felt played by him. Jiang Che didn¡¯t pursue the matter further, knowing that Lin Xiyan had indeed been momentarily moved. After all, who can clearly define matters of the heart? But he refused to admit anything, keeping Lin Xiyan on the hook. This was his game, a classic case of leading on without commitment. ... ¡°Lin Sister, do you and this young Master Jiang have an enviable past?¡± ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯m so envious of you. Young Master Jiang is so handsome.¡± After Jiang Che left, several wealthy young ladies began to gossip eagerly. Listening to their bold and enthusiastic words, Lin Xiyan felt a bit embarrassed. What past could she have with that scoundrel? It was nothing more than that forced kiss last time... Chapter 51 - The Eternal Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, Art of Disguise Chapter 51 - The Eternal Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, Art of Disguise Chapter 51: The Eternal Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, Art of Disguise ¡°Boss, where did you go just now?¡± Li Chengfeng asked Jiang Che curiously as he returned. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere special. Who¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Che replied, his attention shifting to a young man standing next to Li Chengfeng. ¡°This is my friend, Zhang Jiayou,¡± Li Chengfeng introduced. ¡°Jiayou, this is my boss, Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang family.¡± ¡°Pleased to meet you, Young Master Jiang,¡± greeted Zhang Jiayou, his face wearing a sycophantic smile. For the scions of smaller families like his, it was rare to get acquainted with someone from a top-tier family like Jiang Che¡¯s. ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± Jiang Che responded with a smile, appearing approachable and down-to-earth. ¡°What were you two talking about?¡± Jiang Che inquired. ¡°Nothing much, just discussing which internet celebrity looks better,¡± Li Chengfeng replied with a lecherous grin. They, the richsecond-generation, enjoyed chasing after the ¡®goddesses¡¯ idolized by ordinary people, finding a sense of fulfillment in this. Jiang Che, however, was slightly skeptical, knowing all too well the deceptive nature of the internet. With filters and makeup off, the internet goddess might turn out to be just an ordinary person. After chatting a bit more with Li Chengfeng, Jiang Che sat down on a sofa, feeling somewhat bored. He always found these kinds of parties uninteresting. Meanwhile, in a room in Jiayin Garden, Ye Chen was meticulously preparing a medicinal concoction sent by Lin Xiyan¡¯s messenger. Upon completion, as he attempted to get up, a sharp pain from his injuries made him wince. ¡°The host currently has 2000 villain points remaining.¡± ¡°Give me two primary lucky draws!¡± ¡°Ding, the lucky draw is in progress...¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. You¡¯ve acquired the skill ¨C God-level Disguise Technique.¡± ¡°Congratulations, host. You¡¯ve acquired a 10,000-year-old Ice Mountain Snow Lotus ¡Á1.¡± ¡°A 10,000-year-old Ice Mountain Snow Lotus!¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face lit up with excitement at the rewards he received. He felt incredibly lucky; he had previously seen the price of the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus in the system store. One lotus was exchangeable for 10,000 villain points, and he had just managed to draw one. His excitement was palpable. Moreover, he remembered that Shen Qingqiu had a hidden illness that would flare up after a while. When it did, Ye Chen, her so-called junior brother known as the ¡®Little Medical Immortal¡¯ from the capital, would come to Linjiang City to treat her condition. Shen Qingqiu had suffered a mishap while practicing martial arts in her youth, causing a recurrent hidden illness. Whenever it flared up, she would be in unbearable pain, emitting a coldness so intense that anyone near her would get frostbitten. To cure her illness completely, his newly acquired 10,000-year-old Ice Mountain Snow Lotus was indispensable. ¡°Disguise Technique...¡± Looking at the other reward from the system, Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile, his mind already filled with various unscrupulous ideas... Chapter 52 - Ye Chen visit Gu Yunqi Chapter 52 - Ye Chen visit Gu Yunqi Chapter 52: Ye Chen visit Gu Yunqi Three days later, at a cafe? near Jia?xi?n Garden, Ye Chen and Lin Xiyan sat facing each other. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered so quickly?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, somewhat stunned, looking at Ye Chen sitting opposite her. She couldn¡¯t detect the faintness in him anymore. Although he hadn¡¯t fully regained his strength, he seemed mostly restored. Did he possess some special constitution? It had only been three days, and Ye Chen had seemingly been resurrected from near death. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Heavenly Fragrance Jade Dew Pill master gave me,¡± Ye Chen said with a wry smile, not hiding anything. Lin Xiyan was smart; even if he didn¡¯t say it, she would have guessed it soon enough. ¡°Master is really partial...¡± Lin Xiyan mused with a hint of jealousy in her voice. All seven sisters had joined the sect earlier than Ye Chen, but in the end, the master gave the Heavenly Fragrance Jade Dew Pill to Ye Chen. They hadn¡¯t even seen it. She knew of the miraculous healing effects of the pill, no wonder Ye Chen recovered so quickly. ¡°So, are you here to give me the formula for the Beauty Pill?¡± Lin Xiyan asked with anticipation. ¡°Um...¡± Ye Chen nodded. Despite reluctance in his heart, he pulled out an ancient formula and handed it to Lin Xiyan. After all, he had promised her and couldn¡¯t go back on his word. Lin Xiyan¡¯s hands trembled as she held the formula, her heart pounding with excitement. With the formula for the Beauty Pill, her Lin family might ascend to the top echelons of Jia?ng city. She didn¡¯t doubt whether Ye Chen would give her a fake formula; despite their average relationship, she was his senior sister, and she believed he wouldn¡¯t deceive her. ¡°One day... I will stand at the pinnacle of this city!¡± Ye Chen vowed as he stepped out of the cafe?, gazing at the surrounding skyscrapers. In the vast city of Linjiang, he had no place to call his own. He must succeed, if not for anything else, then for himself. ¡°Mr, I¡¯m heading to the Blue¡¯s Bar,¡± Ye Chen hailed a taxi and directed it towards his destination. Arriving outside the Blue¡¯s Bar, Ye Chen paid the taxi fare and got out. He had learned from Lin Xiyan that his third senior sister often spent her time drinking in her bar. ¡°Sorry, sir, our bar is not open during the day,¡± the security guard at the entrance politely stopped Ye Chen, looking at him as if he were a fool. Doesn¡¯t he know bars don¡¯t operate during the day? What was he doing at a bar in broad daylight? ¡°I¡¯m not here to drink. I¡¯m looking for your boss, Gu Yunqi,¡± Ye Chen replied with a smile, not offended by the guard¡¯s actions. Having been humbled by past experiences, he now respected basic human decency. ¡°And what do you need our boss for?¡± the guard asked suspiciously, knowing that if the boss had an appointment, they would usually be informed in advance. Moreover, Gu Yunqi had a slight aversion to men, so most visitors were women. Those who fancied themselves as charming and tried to approach her usually ended up ¡®disappearing¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m her junior brother. Please let her know I¡¯m here. She¡¯ll see me,¡± Ye Chen assured. ¡°Alright, wait here then,¡± the guard hesitated but decided to inform her, aware of Gu Yunqi¡¯s unpredictable nature. If this guy really was her junior brother and he didn¡¯t let him in, he¡¯d be in trouble. He also knew about Gu Yunqi¡¯s history of apprenticeship and that she had only recently taken over the family business. Chapter 53 - How Dare You Think That? Chapter 53 - How Dare You Think That? Chapter 53: How Dare You Think That? In the supreme private room on the second floor of the Blue¡¯s Bar, Gu Yunqi lay on a sofa, sipping wine. Dressed in a cheongsam and with her feet clad in black stockings swaying in mid-air, her cheeks flushed with the intoxication of too much wine, she hummed a nursery rhyme, lost in her own world. The knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. Gu Yunqi frowned, climbed off the sofa, and slipped into the high heels tossed aside. ¡°Come in,¡± she said, allowing entry. The guard entered cautiously, keeping his head low and not daring to look up. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Yunqi asked lazily, setting her wine glass on the coffee table, her voice sultry and soft. ¡°There¡¯s someone claiming to be your junior brother wanting to see you.¡± ¡°Oh? My junior brother?¡± Gu Yunqi raised an eyebrow playfully. ¡°Yes, he appears to be around twenty years old...¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him.¡± The guard, relieved, quickly exited the room, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Gu Yunqi¡¯s presence was overwhelmingly intimidating. ¡°Do you know Jiang Che?¡± Ye Chen inquired, taking a deep breath. ¡°The young master of the Jiang family? Of course, I¡¯ve heard of him. What about him?¡± Gu Yunqi was puzzled, not understanding why Ye Chen suddenly brought up Jiang Che. ¡°I¡¯ve had some conflicts with him... I want you to help me deal with him,¡± Ye Chen said, his eyes flickering with an intense hatred towards Jiang Che. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gu Yunqi was shocked, nearly unable to believe her ears. ¡°You want to take on Jiang Che?¡± Ye Chen confirmed, ¡°Yes, I want to take down Jiang Che and the entire Jiang family!¡± His eyes were filled with a fierce resolve, indicating deep-seated animosity. ¡°Do you have a personal vendetta against him?¡± Gu Yunqi furrowed her brows, sensing the undeniable murderous intent in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. Ye Chen nodded but didn¡¯t elaborate further, knowing Gu Yunqi wouldn¡¯t help him if she knew Jiang Che was his senior sister¡¯s fiance?. ¡°Do you even realize what kind of power the Jiang family holds?¡± Gu Yunqi asked with a hint of self-mockery. She would have liked to eliminate Jiang Che herself but was restrained by her responsibilities towards her family. ¡°The Jiang family is just one of the four major families in Linjiang City, right? Do they have some other background?¡± Ye Chen asked, confused, not aware of any other rumors. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think,¡± Gu Yunqi shook her head. ¡°The Jiang family has a significant influence in the entire Jiangzhou region. You can¡¯t afford to provoke them, just give up.¡± She bluntly discouraged Ye Chen, not to undermine his confidence but because his plan was utterly unrealistic. She herself had never even considered retaliating against Jiang Che. Chapter 54 - The Cunning Jiang Che Chapter 54 - The Cunning Jiang Che Chapter 54: The Cunning Jiang Che ¡°In the entire Jiangzhou region, they have a notable background?¡± Ye Chen was genuinely baffled, never having heard such information before. ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from him; he¡¯s beyond your reach,¡± Gu Yunqi advised. ¡°I also have some unresolved issues with him, but I can¡¯t act against him. Otherwise, it would spell disaster for the Gu family. I can¡¯t help you with this matter...¡± Gu Yunqi shook her head, bluntly refusing Ye Chen¡¯s request. Ye Chen sighed deeply, understanding her position. With an entire family behind her, openly confronting Jiang Che would invite inevitable retribution from the Jiang family. From another perspective, Ye Chen realized he would have made the same decision since Gu Yunqi was not alone like him. ¡°I have another request, senior sister,¡± Ye Chen said. ¡°Tell me. As long as it¡¯s not against Jiang Che, I¡¯m open to it.¡± ¡°I want you to help me investigate the truth behind the extermination of my Ye family,¡± Ye Chen requested, his face filled with anger and barely suppressed rage.Diisscover new chapters at novelhall.com This matter was a thorn in his heart. Despite his efforts, he had gained no leads. Gu Yunqi, being the queen of Linjiang City¡¯s underground world, might uncover some clues. ¡°I can help you with that,¡± Gu Yunqi agreed without hesitation, aware of the vengeance burdening Ye Chen. ¡°Thank you, senior sister. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Ye Chen said, trying to compose himself. He needed to prepare for the upcoming celebration of Elder Lin¡¯s 70th birthday, where he intended to make a grand entrance. Gu Yunqi watched Ye Chen leave the private room and then lay back on the sofa to continue drinking, humming a nursery rhyme to herself. ... At the Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che lay beside the swimming pool under the sun, feeling somewhat bored. He had instructed his men to closely monitor Ye Chen, awaiting updates from his bodyguards. With a cunning smile, Jiang Che pondered his next move. He wanted to oblige Ye Chen¡¯s intention to win favor, but with a twist. ¡°System, do you have something that can sabotage the efficacy of a herb without being detected?¡± ¡°Searching as per the host¡¯s request...¡± The system responded, and a faint blue screen appeared in front of Jiang Che, visible only to him. Sky Poison Liquid: Destroys the efficacy of plants and herbs without altering their appearance. Price: 1000 villain points per bottle. Noticing the Sky Poison Liquid¡¯s description, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed tailor-made for his needs and was surprisingly affordable. ¡°System, I¡¯d like to make a purchase...¡± After spending a thousand villain points, Jiang Che held a bottle containing about 500ml of green liquid. ¡°Only this much?¡± Jiang Che was initially disappointed, considering the small quantity. With Lin Xiyin planning to produce the Beautifying Pill on a large scale, this amount seemed insufficient. ¡°A gentle reminder, host. You can dilute the Sky Poison Liquid with water and spray it on the herbs for the same effect.¡± ¡°Now that makes things easier.¡± With the system¡¯s clarification, Jiang Che wasted no time and called his mother, Su Shanshan. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up, son?¡± Susan¡¯s sweet voice answered promptly. ¡°Mom, do we still have Winter Ling Grass in Linjiang City?¡± ¡°Yes, we cultivate it in the cold storage at our east city factory. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°No reason. The Lin family might buy some Winter Ling Grass from us soon. Just sell them what we have in cold storage.¡± ¡°Alright, got it,¡± Su Shanshan agreed without question, not probing into Jiang Che¡¯s motives. Her beloved son¡¯s wishes were her command. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. Remember to visit home when you have time.¡± After ending the call, Su Shanshan returned to her busy day. Jiang Che, with his plan set in motion, lay back by the pool, basking in the sun and the satisfaction of his impending scheme. Chapter 55 - Isn鈥檛 It Reasonable for a Villain to Threaten Others? Chapter 55 - Isn¡¯t It Reasonable for a Villain to Threaten Others? Chapter 55: Isn¡¯t It Reasonable for a Villain to Threaten Others? After hanging up the phone, Jiang Che, accompanied by Ah Long, headed straight to the cold storage in the eastern part of the city. An hour later, they arrived. The security guard, recognizing the young master¡¯s car, allowed them entry without question. ¡°What are we doing here, young master?¡± Ah Long asked, puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ll see soon enough. Get a water hose first,¡± Jiang Che replied with a mysterious smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Without further questioning, Ah Long fetched a hose and followed Jiang Che into the cold storage. Given the harsh requirements for Winter Ling Grass growth and the summer heat, the storage was maintained at a bone-chilling negative twenty degrees Celsius. Jiang Che immediately felt a piercing cold upon entering and quickly circulated his internal energy to ward off the chill. ¡°Young master, the temperature here is too low; the hose is frozen,¡± Ah Long reported, smiling wryly. ¡°Use your head. Can¡¯t you use your internal energy to melt the ice in the hose?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ah Long, somewhat exasperated by his lack of initiative. Embarrassed, Ah Long turned red and scolded himself for his stupidity. He then went to the hose and used his internal energy to thaw the ice within. ¡°Young master... We have water now. What should we do next?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try. If it doesn¡¯t work, we won¡¯t produce it. It¡¯s not like we have anything to lose,¡± he decided. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll go to the Jiang family this afternoon to buy some Winter Ling Grass and test the effects,¡± Lin Zhentian said, making plans to move forward. ... Meanwhile, Jiang Che, having completed his task at the cold storage, was heading towards a luxurious residential area in the city center with Ah Long. Sky Garden District, 8 PM. Lin Jiahao, after a long day at Lin Corporation, returned home. As he parked his car and walked to his apartment building, he was suddenly pulled into a Maybach by a man in black. ¡°Don¡¯t scream, or I¡¯ll shoot you!¡± Ah Long threatened, pressing a gun against Lin Jiahao¡¯s forehead. Terrified, Lin Jiahao swallowed hard and nervously complied. ¡°Ah Long, put the gun away. Let¡¯s not scare our guest,¡± Jiang Che casually ordered from the passenger seat, puffing out a ring of smoke. Ah Long reluctantly put the gun away but kept a vigilant eye on Lin Jiahao, ready to react at any sign of trouble. ¡°May I ask... who are you?¡± Lin Jiahao stammered, his forehead dripping with sweat and his legs trembling in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let me introduce myself first. I am Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang family,¡± Jiang Che turned around to face Lin Jiahao, smiling amiably. However, to Lin Jiahao, this smile seemed menacing. Chapter 56 - Lin Jiahao鈥檚 Compromise Chapter 56 - Lin Jiahao¡¯s Compromise Chapter 56: Lin Jiahao¡¯s Compromise ¡°You¡¯re the director in charge of supervising the production quality of cosmetics at Lin¡¯s Corporation, right?¡± ¡°Yes... May I ask what business Young Master Jiang has with me?¡± Lin Jiahao asked nervously, clueless as to why the significant Jiang Che would suddenly seek him out. He couldn¡¯t recall any grudge or connection with Jiang Che.Yoour favorite stories at novelhall.com ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just need a little favor from you.¡± ¡°How can I assist Young Master Jiang?¡± Lin Jiahao asked, puzzled. He was just a modest production director; impressive to ordinary folks but nothing compared to Jiang Che. ¡°Your Lin¡¯s Corporation will soon be purchasing a batch of Winter Ling Grass from our Jiang Corporation to produce a cosmetic product called ¡®Beauty Pill¡¯. However, I¡¯ve tampered with that batch of Winter Ling Grass. It¡¯s lost its medicinal effect.¡± ¡°If mass-produced, the outcome will be mere duds. Before Lin¡¯s Corporation starts production, there will undoubtedly be a quality check. You just need to use these altered herbs to pass the inspection.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s plan, Lin Jiahao was utterly dumbfounded. He understood Jiang Che¡¯s intention ¨C to use him to severely swindle Lin¡¯s Corporation. He had been a diligent employee at Lin¡¯s Corporation for over a decade, climbing to his current position. If he did this and got caught, prison would be the least of his worries. There¡¯s a chance he might even be hunted down by the Lin family. ¡°Use these herbs when Lin Xiyan tests the Beauty Pill at your factory. Once mass production begins and Lin Xiyan discovers the pills are ineffective, blame it all on Ye Chen.¡± Jiang Che handed a photo of Ye Chen to Lin Jiahao. Lin Jiahao understood Jiang Che¡¯s intention to frame Ye Chen. By claiming that Ye Chen had threatened him, Lin Xiyan would never suspect Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Xiyan tends to believe such accusations easily. Just insist it was Ye Chen, and she won¡¯t trouble you. Once the task is done, I¡¯ll give you ten million and arrange a flight abroad for you, so you won¡¯t fear Ye Chen¡¯s retaliation.¡± ¡°I hope you keep your word,¡± Lin Jiahao said after a long silence. He knew refusing Jiang Che meant death, as Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t leave a loose end like him alive. ¡°You better not try any tricks, or your family will suffer too. Don¡¯t doubt my words. I mean them,¡± Jiang Che warned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jiang, I know what to do,¡± Lin Jiahao replied bitterly, too afraid to betray Jiang Che and risk his family¡¯s safety. Convinced of Lin Jiahao¡¯s compliance, Jiang Che let him leave. After Lin Jiahao¡¯s departure, Ah Long questioned why they didn¡¯t simply kill Ye Chen instead of going through such an elaborate scheme to defame him. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. Drive us home,¡± Jiang Che replied without further explanation, already plotting how to disgrace Ye Chen at Lin¡¯s grandfather¡¯s upcoming birthday celebration. Ah Long, still puzzled, complied and drove back to Crouching Dragon Villa. Chapter 57 - The Miraculous Effect of the Beauty Pill Chapter 57 - The Miraculous Effect of the Beauty Pill Chapter 57: The Miraculous Effect of the Beauty Pill Elsewhere, Lin Zhentian first purchased a small batch of Winter Ling Grass from Jiang Corporation, then prepared other herbs needed for the Beauty Pill and brought Lin Xiyan to their own cosmetics production factory. Knowing that their chairman was coming, the factory¡¯s leaders were already waiting early at the entrance, including Lin Jiahao. ¡°Let¡¯s first see how effective this Beauty Pill is, then decide whether to produce it in bulk,¡± Lin Zhentian said, entering the office with Lin Xiyan and a group of factory leaders, sharing his thoughts with them. ¡°If the Beauty Pill is really that magical, then Lin Corporation will really hit the jackpot!¡± ¡°The stock market will skyrocket too,¡± The crowd was visibly moved by Lin Zhentian¡¯s words. They all had stakes in the cosmetics factory, and if the Beauty Pill truly was that miraculous, their net worth would skyrocket.Ne/w novel chapters are published at novelhall.com A lively discussion ensued among those present, except Lin Jiahao, who silently sipped water. ¡°However, the cost of producing the Beauty Pill is high, so if we decide to mass-produce, the quality must be impeccable,¡± Lin Zhentian continued, turning to Lin Jiahao, ¡°This task is yours...¡± ¡°Chairman, rest assured, I will strictly monitor the quality to prevent any defective products from entering the market,¡± Lin Jiahao assured. Although Lin Xiyan spoke diplomatically, the employees weren¡¯t naive. They understood the implied meaning of being test subjects. They knew well enough that their company hadn¡¯t produced Beauty Pills before. The women hesitated, unsure about trying the pills, concerned about potential side effects. Lin Xiyan reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with so many of us here, we wouldn¡¯t risk harming you.¡± After some hesitation, the employees swallowed the pills, trusting that the presence of the chairman meant they wouldn¡¯t be harmed. ¡°You can go wash your faces now,¡± Lin Xiyan suggested, noticing an immediate effect. Black, sticky substances began to emerge from their skin soon after taking the pills. The employees glanced at each other, noticing the changes, and quickly left to wash their faces. ... ¡°Amazing...¡± Lin Zhentian expressed his shock as the women returned. Their skin had become much fairer, transforming from ¡®ugly ducklings¡¯ into ¡®swans.¡¯ Even their acne had disappeared. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t deceive you, did I? The Beauty Pill is truly miraculous,¡± Lin Xiyan proudly stated. ¡°Hahaha, worthy of being my daughter, Lin Zhentian!¡± he laughed heartily. ¡°With this Beauty Pill, our Lin family¡¯s rise to the top echelons of Linjiang City is just a matter of time!¡± The meeting room was filled with joy and laughter, except for Lin Jiahao, who sat silently with a furrowed brow. Chapter 58 - Junior Sisters Chapter 58 - Junior Sisters Chapter 58: Junior Sisters Three days later, at 8:00 PM, as the evening lights began to brighten the city, Jiang Che drove his Bugatti straight to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa area. It was Lin Lao¡¯s birthday celebration tonight, and he was to accompany Shen Qingqiu to the event. Not long after Jiang Che arrived at Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa, she emerged from the house. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, you¡¯re here...¡± Seeing Jiang Che, her usually cold demeanor brightened with a smile. Dressed in a pristine white floral dress, she looked like a proud swan. ¡°We should get going, it¡¯s getting late,¡± Jiang Che suggested, glancing at his watch with a smile. He then led Shen Qingqiu towards the Lin residence. ... The Lin family estate was brightly lit and bustling with activity. The event was graced by notable figures usually seen only in newspapers ¨C industry elites, genteel ladies, unruly heirs, and jovial middle-aged men engaged in business talks. Upon Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu¡¯s arrival, they immediately attracted attention. Known as Linjiang¡¯s top bachelor and beauty President, their appearance together was a surprise to many, as only a few were aware of their relationship. This was Jiang Che¡¯s first time bringing Shen Qingqiu to such an event, sending a message that she was no longer available. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Young Master Jiang and President Shen...¡± ¡°I never expected Young Master Jiang and President Shen to end up together. You two are truly a match made in heaven...¡± ... In a corner of the Lin family living room, Gu Yunqi and Jiang Yun¡¯er were engaged in a conversation. Upon noticing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s arrival, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. She joyfully jumped from her chair and flung herself at Shen Qingqiu, hugging her tightly. Despite her small stature, she managed to wrap her arms around Shen Qingqiu¡¯s neck, appearing somewhat comical. ¡°Wah wah wah~¡± ¡°Senior Sister, I missed you so much. You haven¡¯t come to see me for such a long time,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er whined childishly, her voice tinged with feigned tears. Despite her words, her eyes were dry, filled more with mischief than sadness. ¡°Get down,¡± Shen Qingqiu ordered coolly, a frown forming on her face. She knew all too well her junior sister¡¯s playful nature. ¡°No~ I really like Senior Sister,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er protested, shaking her head and nuzzling against Shen Qingqiu. Lin Xiyin and Gu Yunqi couldn¡¯t help but smile at the scene. Only Jiang Yun¡¯er dared to jest with the normally aloof Shen Qingqiu like this. They knew Shen Qingqiu commanded considerable respect among her junior sisters. ¡°If you don¡¯t get down now, I¡¯ll have to discipline you according to our sect¡¯s rules,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, her voice laced with a cold laugh. This threat seemed to have the desired effect on her junior. ¡°Ah... Senior Sister is so fierce. No wonder no one likes Senior Sister,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er grumbled as she reluctantly climbed down from Shen Qingqiu, clearly not happy about the situation. She wasn¡¯t eager to experience the sect¡¯s discipline again, recalling the pain it had caused her in the past. Chapter 59 - Feed Me Chapter 59 - Feed Me Chapter 59: Feed Me ¡°¡®What did you say?¡¯¡± Shen Qingqiu glanced at Jiang Yun¡¯er, her look alone sending a chill down Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s spine. ¡°Hehehe... Nothing, I was just saying how beautiful you are, Senior Sister,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied, somewhat sheepishly. ¡°Alright, stop it now.¡± ¡°Senior Sister, Third Senior Sister, Little Junior Sister, you rest here for a while. I¡¯ll go and attend to the guests,¡± Lin Xiyan said with a smile, flicking Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s forehead. ¡°So disrespectful...¡± ¡°Humph humph...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er hummed twice in dissatisfaction, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s your cultivation level now?¡± Gu Yunqi approached Shen Qingqiu, curious. ¡°Still in the initial stage of Transformation. I¡¯ve been so busy handling company affairs recently that I¡¯ve had no time to cultivate,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied with a shake of her head, expressing her regret. If she could choose, she wouldn¡¯t want to be the president of Shen Corporation; she¡¯d rather stay home and cultivate with her sixth junior sister every day. Gu Yunqi nodded thoughtfully, understanding Shen Qingqiu¡¯s predicament. ... Upon finishing with the crowd of flatterers, Jiang Che went into the living room to look for Shen Qingqiu. After a quick scan of the room, he found her in a corner on a sofa, sitting with Gu Yunqi and a young girl who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old. ¡°You¡¯re back...¡± Seeing Jiang Che approaching, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face brightened, and she quickly went to meet him. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve dealt with them...¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, then turned to Gu Yunqi and the young girl. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us?¡± ¡°This is my third junior sister; you can call her Gu Yunqi. And this is my little junior sister; call her Jiang Yun¡¯er.¡± ¡°Let go! I¡¯m not a primary school student, I¡¯m already an adult!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che, somewhat annoyed. She had initially had a decent impression of this man, but him treating her like a child was unacceptable. ¡°Sorry about that...¡± Jiang Che withdrew his hand, his apology sounding insincere. ¡°Hmph.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er huffed, deciding not to argue with Jiang Che for now, but her shifting eyes indicated she was plotting some kind of retaliation. Ye Chen, standing alone in another corner, watched Jiang Che¡¯s interaction, feeling a surge of anger. How dare this man treat his junior sister like that! His gaze filled with murderous intent, and he clenched his wine glass so tightly it shattered. Noticing someone staring at him, Jiang Che frowned and turned around, only to see Ye Chen glaring at him with intense hostility. Smirking at the sight of Ye Chen¡¯s fury, Jiang Che thought to himself about making Ye Chen even more infuriated. ¡°Qingqiu, I¡¯m hungry...¡± Jiang Che said. ¡°There¡¯s food right here. If you¡¯re hungry, eat,¡± Shen Qingqiu replied nonchalantly, not understanding his antics. ¡°I want you to feed me,¡± Jiang Che grinned mischievously. ¡°In front of all these people? Are you serious?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, a bit exasperated. While she was often intimate with Jiang Che in private, public displays of affection were another matter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s normal for my wife to feed me,¡± Jiang Che replied, feeling it was time to assert some dominance, lest Shen Qingqiu become too unrestrained. ¡°If you don¡¯t feed me, I¡¯ll have to resort to our special therapy right here,¡± Jiang Che warned playfully. ¡°You... You¡¯re shameless!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face flushed with anger and embarrassment. She knew exactly what kind of ¡®treatment¡¯ Jiang Che was referring to and was not prepared to let it happen in front of her junior sisters. ¡°So, will you feed me?¡± Jiang Che pressed. ¡°I will, alright...¡± Shen Qingqiu conceded, picking up some food with chopsticks and feeding Jiang Che. Jiang Che turned to look at Ye Chen provocatively, his gaze full of disdain. Witnessing Shen Qingqiu feeding him, Ye Chen felt on the verge of exploding with anger. Watching the woman he loved feeding another man was a torture Ye Chen had never imagined he would endure. Chapter 60 - Teasing Lin Xiyan Chapter 60 - Teasing Lin Xiyan Chapter 60: Teasing Lin Xiyan ¡°Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s face turned livid with anger, his eyes filled with undisguised murderous intent. He longed to rush over and kill Jiang Che on the spot. ¡°How about it? Are you satisfied now?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked Jiang Che somewhat helplessly. ¡°Hehe... satisfied...¡± Jiang Che chuckled, having achieved his goal of infuriating Ye Chen to his core. Jiang Yun¡¯er and Gu Yunqi looked at Shen Qingqiu with odd expressions, finding it unusual to see her so gentle. When Shen Qingqiu was feeding Jiang Che, the tenderness in her eyes was unmistakable. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so gentle, senior sister,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er teased Shen Qingqiu, her tone full of mockery. Shen Qingqiu glared at Jiang Yun¡¯er but didn¡¯t respond. The group was chatting when Lin Xiyan approached. Initially, she wore a warm smile, but it dropped upon seeing Jiang Che next to Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Oh, Jiang Che is here too?¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s tone was sarcastic, causing Jiang Che to frown, feeling an urge to react violently to her voice. ¡°Old Lin¡¯s birthday is an important occasion. I should be here by all means,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°You two know each other?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked coolly, sensing something more complex in the situation. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of Lin Xiyan, the famous campus beauty,¡± Jiang Che explained, to which Shen Qingqiu nodded, aware of Lin Xiyan¡¯s university connections with Jiang Che. Was he seeking a closer relationship with the Lin family? Considering their usual business relations, this gesture seemed excessive. Lin Canghai suspected it might be related to Jiang Che taking over Jiang¡¯s business interests. Despite understanding Jiang Che¡¯s motive, Lin Canghai felt obliged to respond formally. He spotted Jiang Che and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have, young master Jiang. Such a valuable painting, I cannot accept...¡± ¡°Old Lin, you worry too much. Today is your 70th birthday, and since I¡¯m friends with Lin Xiyan and our families have business relations, you should accept this painting,¡± Jiang Che responded with a smile. ¡°But ¡®The Picture of the Heavenly King Granting Sons¡¯ is too precious...¡± Lin Canghai hesitated, finding it difficult to accept such an expensive gift. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your love for paintings, Old Lin. This is a small token of my respect. I hope you won¡¯t refuse,¡± Jiang Che insisted, internally dismissing the painting¡¯s value. His study was filled with such art, all collected by his father. The painting he gifted was one of the least valuable in his collection. He also felt it was a small compensation for selling fake Winter Ling grass to the Lin family, which would cost them billions in losses. ¡°Alright... Thank you, young master Jiang,¡± Lin Canghai finally accepted, realizing he couldn¡¯t refuse without offending Jiang Che. He truly admired such art, which wasn¡¯t easily bought with money. Lin Xiyan looked at Jiang Che, surprised by his generosity. ¡°Do I have something on my face, Miss Lin?¡± ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so generous,¡± Lin Xiyan replied seriously. ¡°If I said I did it all for you, would you believe me?¡± Jiang Che whispered in her ear, making sure Shen Qingqiu and others didn¡¯t notice or hear. ¡°I...¡± Lin Xiyan blushed, feeling overwhelmed by his words. This scene, although unseen by Shen Qingqiu, was noticed by Ye Chen from a corner... Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61: National Medical Doctor Ye Chen? ¡°Hmph, saying one thing but meaning another,¡± Lin Xiyan muttered under her breath as she hurriedly left the area. She hadn¡¯t forgotten her promise to Ye Chen to help him network, and she didn¡¯t want Shen Qingqiu and others to see her in a flustered state. Watching Lin Xiyan¡¯s retreating figure, Jiang Che smirked playfully. He found her quite interesting. Clearly flustered by his remark, she still approached him to be further teased. And to tease her, in front of her Senior Sister Shen Qingqiu herself, was indeed thrilling! ... ¡°Sister, what did Jiang Che say to you just now?¡± Watching Lin Xiyan come over, Ye Chen tried to suppress his inner fury and calm himself down. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Lin Xiyan glanced at Ye Chen. She couldn¡¯t possibly admit that she had been swayed by Jiang Che¡¯s words. Ye Chen: ............ ¡°I came to find you to help you network. You wanted to show your face in front of these influential people in Linjiang, right? Are you ready?¡± Lin Xiyan asked Ye Chen, as this opportunity was a rare one, and it was up to him to seize it. ¡°I¡¯m ready...¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath, pushing aside the chaotic thoughts in his mind. For now, his own matters were more pressing. Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t say much more and led Ye Chen directly to her grandfather. ¡°That¡¯s because you, Lin grandpa, always take on everything yourself, leading to mental and physical exhaustion,¡± Ye Chen explained. ¡°At your age, you should avoid such stress. In the long run, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Ye Chen shook his head and said to Lin Canghai, ¡°You don¡¯t have any specific disease. It¡¯s just a series of reactions caused by overworking yourself. Grandfather Lin, at your age, you should be enjoying a peaceful life.¡± ¡°You can let Uncle Lin and my senior sister handle the affairs. Taking care of your health is the most important thing.¡± Lin Canghai, looking at Ye Chen, asked directly, ¡°Tell me, what do you want from me? You surely didn¡¯t just come here to diagnose me, especially not at my birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± Ye Chen scratched his head awkwardly, a bit embarrassed, as he didn¡¯t expect Lin Canghai to be so straightforward. ¡°Grandpa, I asked him to come,¡± Lin Xiyan stepped in to explain. ¡°Remember the Beauty Pill I told you about? That was given to me by Ye Chen. He¡¯s ambitious and has extraordinary medical skills, so I brought him to your birthday party to introduce him to the influential people of Linjiang City.¡± Lin Canghai looked at Ye Chen and inquired, ¡°So, that Beauty Pill came from him?¡± Lin Xiyan nodded, confirming, ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Canghai then smiled and said, ¡°Since you brought such significant business to the Lin family, it¡¯s only right for us to help you.¡± Ye Chen, visibly pleased, thanked Lin Canghai profusely. Later, Lin Canghai stood in the center of the living room and announced, ¡°Today, I want to introduce someone special to all of you. This person has unparalleled medical skills, a rare talent who is the future National Medical Doctor of Linjiang City.¡± The announcement sparked a buzz among the guests, with many expressing surprise and curiosity about this new figure in their city. Lin Canghai then gestured towards Ye Chen, indicating him as the person he was referring to. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Showing Off in Front of Me? ¡°Lin Lao, are you sure this is no joke?¡± As Lin Canghai¡¯s voice fell, the crowd burst into skeptical chatter, given Ye Chen¡¯s young age. A man in his early twenties with such a high level of medical skill seemed unlikely to many. ¡°Why would I joke about something like this?¡± Lin Canghai replied with a shake of his head and a smile. ¡°I know you all doubt Ye Chen. How about letting him diagnose some of you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± said a middle-aged, slightly overweight man in his forties, stepping forward to stand before Ye Chen. It was just a medical consultation, so he figured he had nothing to lose and perhaps this young man might indeed be skilled. ¡°You often suffer from chest pain, insomnia, poor appetite, and sometimes back pain,¡± Ye Chen observed after a glance. The middle-aged man was taken aback, as Ye Chen¡¯s description matched his symptoms perfectly. ¡°So, young doctor, what should I do?¡± he asked, now genuinely curious. ¡°Maintain a regular diet, exercise more, and avoid staying up late,¡± Ye Chen advised with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re showing early signs of hepatitis; it¡¯s important to take this seriously.¡± The man thanked Ye Chen, and soon others approached Ye Chen, seeking medical advice. Ye Chen calmly attended to each person, while internally feeling triumphant about the unfolding situation. Meanwhile, Shen Qingqiu noticed Ye Chen and sneered. She had no good feelings towards him, but since Lin Xiyan had invited him, she refrained from commenting. ¡°Really?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Absolutely. If you agree, I can start treating you right now,¡± Ye Chen offered with a light smile. ¡°Then please, I¡¯m entrusting you with this,¡± the old man replied, earnest and grateful for any chance of recovery. Without further conversation, Ye Chen took out several rows of silver needles from his canvas bag and began preparing for acupuncture. The old man, although surprised, let Ye Chen proceed. ¡°Are you going to treat him here?¡± an old man asked, bewildered. ¡°Yes, right here,¡± Ye Chen responded, smiling. He was planning to demonstrate his medical prowess to the crowd, especially for conditions considered incurable in modern medicine. Meanwhile, Jiang Che, watching Ye Chen¡¯s confident treatment, smirked mischievously and excused himself to the restroom. Unnoticed, he secretly used his internal Qi to block the old man¡¯s Danzhong acupoint. (Chest Center Area) His plan was to ensure the old man¡¯s sudden death during the final step of Ye Chen¡¯s acupuncture, undermining Ye Chen¡¯s efforts and reputation. Unaware of Jiang Che¡¯s actions, Ye Chen continued his treatment, while Jiang Che relished in his cunning plan. ¡°Ah, Ye Chen, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. To quickly increase my power, I have to use you for my ends,¡± he thought with a sinister chuckle. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Failed Treatment ¡°Phew...¡± Ye Chen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looking somewhat pale. The acupuncture treatment he was administering was indeed draining, requiring intense focus and allowing no room for error. ¡°Just one last step...¡± Holding a silver needle, Ye Chen targeted the white-haired elder¡¯s Danzhong acupoint and swiftly inserted the needle. ¡°Wow...¡± As Ye Chen performed the procedure, the elder vomited a large amount of black blood and visibly looked much better.Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com ¡°It¡¯s done, the toxins have been expelled. He just needs to follow up with some herbal treatment,¡± Ye Chen said with a light smile. ¡°Thank you, divine doctor, thank you!¡± The elder, feeling the changes in his body, thanked Ye Chen excitedly. He could clearly sense the improvement in his condition. ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡± Ye Chen waved his hand dismissively, exuding an air of a transcendent being, impressing those around him. ¡°Truly a divine doctor, a Hua Tuo reborn,¡± someone in the crowd remarked. ¡°He will definitely be a sought-after figure in Linjiang City!¡± The flattery and admiration from the crowd left Ye Chen somewhat ecstatic. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of gratification. No wonder many people enjoy showing off, he thought, it feels fantastic! However, Ye Chen¡¯s smile soon faded as he noticed the elder¡¯s deteriorating condition. ¡°Elder, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°I feel...¡± The elder started to say something but suddenly collapsed to the ground, struggling to breathe. ¡°What...¡± Ye Chen was stunned, realizing the elder had no pulse. Despite following his medical knowledge precisely, the treatment had gone horribly wrong. He stepped back quietly, planning to slip away from the chaotic scene. Treating someone to death in front of so many witnesses, he knew he couldn¡¯t explain his way out of it. The servant beside the elder checked for a pulse and screamed, ¡°Ah... he¡¯s dead!¡± The commotion attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As the chaos unfolded, Ye Chen seized the opportunity to escape the scene, planning to explain the situation to Lin Xiyan later. Seeing the dead elder, Lin Xiyan was completely baffled. She looked around, but Ye Chen was nowhere to be found. ¡°Lin family head, what kind of quack did you bring here? How dare he harm someone in public!¡± one of the guests exclaimed. ¡°Lin family head, you must give us an explanation for today¡¯s incident!¡± another demanded. Lin Canghai frowned deeply, equally surprised by the turn of events. He had overestimated Ye Chen¡¯s abilities. Now, with the doctor gone, Lin Canghai was left to deal with the aftermath of this disaster. ¡°Everyone, please calm down...¡± he implored the agitated crowd. ... ¡°Ding! The host schemed against Ye Chen, stopping his rise and changing the plot. Reward: 3,000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding! Ye Chen¡¯s luck -1000. Reward: 2,000 villain points.¡± ¡°How much luck value does Ye Chen have left?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°Ye Chen currently has 6,000 luck left.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still so much?¡± Jiang Che was a little stunned. Looks like I didn¡¯t trick this guy hard enough! As for why the system rewarded him with so many villain points, it should be because Old Master Lin¡¯s banquet was considered a turning point in the early stages of the story. It was the starting point of Ye Chen¡¯s rise, but he had already mess it up. ¡°This fellow actually failed?¡± Gu Yunqi frowned as she watched Old Master Liu being carried away. She was quite confident in Ye Chen¡¯s medical skills. She did not expect that this guy would fail one day. Moreover, Ye Chen had killed Old Master Liu. If he wanted to climb up the ranks by treating others, it was basically impossible. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Who knows if such a person with ulterior motives did it on purpose?¡± Shen Qingqiu said coldly from the side. She did not seem to be surprised that Ye Chen would kill someone. Gu Yunqi looked at Shen Qingqiu with a strange expression. She was basically certain now that there must be some conflict between Ye Chen and Eldest Senior Sister that could not be resolved. Although Shen Qingqiu was not very close to Ye Chen in the past, she still had basic trust in him. ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, is there any conflict between you and Youngest Junior Brother?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Shen Qingqiu curiously and asked. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. She did not mean anything else. She just wanted to know what was going on between Eldest Senior Sister and Youngest Junior Brother. She also knew that Youngest Junior Brother loved Eldest Senior Sister very much. Back when they were on the mountain, they had discussed this matter countless times with their senior and junior sisters. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask...¡± Shen Qingqiu glanced at Jiang Yun ¡®er coldly. She could not be bothered to explain anything to her. In her heart, Jiang Yun¡¯er had always been a brat ... ¡°Hmph, Eldest Senior Sister is so fierce!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snorted unhappily. She had seen Shen Qingqiu¡¯s gentle attitude towards Jiang Che earlier. She was so sweet to a wild man and so fierce to her cute Youngest Junior Sister, right? Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64: Can Dating Change a Person¡¯s Personality? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go...¡± Jiang Che looked at Shen Qingqiu and smiled. Since Ye Chen had already run away, there was no point for him to stay here. He might as well go home and play house with his little maid. ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Qingqiu responded. After saying her goodbyes to the two junior sisters and Lin Xiyan, she took the initiative to take Jiang Che¡¯s hand and walked out of the door. ¡°Senior Sister, do you think First Senior Sister has changed?¡± After Shen Qingqiu and Jiang Che disappeared outside the door, Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Gu Yunqi and asked in a childish voice. ¡°She has indeed changed. She has a boyfriend and has become more feminine. She is no longer always cold looking.¡± Gu Yunqi nodded thoughtfully. Shen Qingqiu¡¯s change was obvious to all. In the past, she had stayed with First Senior Sister for five or six years. The number of times she had seen First Senior Sister smile could be counted on one hand. She didn¡¯t know how many times she had smiled today. She was always smiling when facing Jiang Che, but still had that cold attitude towards them.Diisscover new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Can finding a boyfriend change a person¡¯s personality?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said strangely. She had never been in a relationship before and did not know what magic love had. However, she could feel that Shen Qingqiu had become like this because she was in a relationship. ¡°Why? Do you want to know? Then why don¡¯t you just find a boyfriend?¡± Gu Yunqi smiled teasingly. Anyway, so far, she had not met a man who could move her heart. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a boyfriend. There are no good men!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snorted coldly. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Lin Xiyan walked over after dealing with the matters at hand. She looked at the two of them curiously and asked. ¡°Nothing. Junior Sister, why don¡¯t you find a man to play with?¡± Gu Yunqi smiled coquettishly. Without Shen Qingqiu around, she became bolder in her speech. Hearing Gu Yunqi¡¯s question, Lin Xiyan was slightly stunned. For some reason, the first person she thought of was Jiang Che? That d*mn man who had repeatedly molested her! ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about these things for the time being.¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head and abandoned the distracting thoughts in her heart. He knew that Lin Xiyan would definitely come to denounce him. After all, he went to treat the patient through Lin Xiyan¡¯s recommendation. This matter had a great impact on the Lin family. He just did not expect that she would come so soon. ¡°How did you suddenly fail?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, feeling a little speechless. She was quite confident in Ye Chen¡¯s medical skills, but no one expected that he would fail this time. ¡°Could it be that someone set me up at the scene while I was treating the old man?¡± Ye Chen thought for a moment and said slowly. He was focused on the patient at that time. If someone took the opportunity to make trouble for him, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed. ¡°Then who do you suspect?¡± ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Ye Chen said through gritted teeth. He was furious when he thought of Jiang Che¡¯s playful smile. Moreover, he did not know why, but he felt that Jiang Che was not as simple as he seemed. ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary person. How could he frame you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an ordinary person!¡± Ye Chen said with a serious expression. Last time in the woods in the suburbs of Linjiang, he felt the fluctuation of internal energy from Jiang Che. Although he did not know how high Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation base was, he definitely had a cultivation base. He was just good at hiding it. If Jiang Che had not accidentally leaked a trace of his aura, he would not have sensed it. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that he also knows martial arts?¡± Lin Xiyan said with a frown. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed to make sense if Jiang Che had cultivation. After all, the other party was the young master of the most mysterious Jiang family in Linjiang City. For the Jiang family to be able to stand in Linjiang City for a hundred years without falling, there must be something that ordinary people didn¡¯t know. Ye Chen nodded heavily. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head. Now was not the time to care about these things. ¡°I received a call from your Fifth Senior Sister. She will be back in a few days. When the time comes, let her take you to live in another city... Don¡¯t stay in Linjiang City ...¡± Among the senior and junior sisters, only Ji Menglan had a slightly better relationship with Ye Chen and he had not offended her yet. ¡°Fifth Senior Sister is coming back?¡± Joy filled Ye Chen¡¯s face as he got up from the sofa directly. He looked excited. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65: This World Is Crueler Than You Think ¡°That¡¯s right, she called me yesterday. She should be back in these few days,¡± Lin Xiyan nodded as she spoke. ¡°Is she not carrying out missions anymore?¡± After the initial excitement, Ye Chen asked with some doubt. He knew that his fifth senior sister had always been a hitwoman abroad. ¡°She¡¯s done enough and made enough money...¡± Lin Xiyan continued, ¡°I came to tell you that it¡¯s best not to go out these days. Both our Lin family and the Liu family are looking for you. I have to go now. You and our fifth sister should just move to another city and don¡¯t come back to Linjiang City.¡± With that, Lin Xiyan left with her bodyguard. After this incident, Ye Chen¡¯s reputation as a quack doctor was ruined, and no one would likely seek his medical services anymore. If Ye Chen wanted to climb up the ladder using his medical skills, he would have to move to another city. Lin Xiyan then left with her bodyguard. Ye Chen sat back down on the sofa in silence. Leave? How could he leave with his deep grudge unavenged? Even if he really had to leave Linjiang City, he would only do so after seeking his revenge. Since he couldn¡¯t climb up using his medical skills anymore, he had to think of other ways. Meanwhile, at the Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che lay on a sun lounger by the pool. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Cultivation: Mid-Stage Innate Identity: Jiang Family¡¯s Young Master Villain Points: 5000Diiscover new stories at novelhall.com Owned Items: Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á 9, Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus ¡Á 1. Skills: God-level Disguise Technique ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s news.¡± Jiang Che was enjoying a shoulder massage from Ah Qing when Ah Long rushed over, breathless. ¡°Is it news from Lin Jaohai?¡± Jiang Che asked lazily. ¡°Yes. According to Lin Haohai, the first batch of counterfeit Beautifying Pills has been produced. Due to his manipulations, the Lin family hasn¡¯t noticed anything amiss.¡± ¡°This batch of 20,000 Beautifying Pills, including the cost of raw materials and labor, is expected to cause the Lin family a direct loss of several billion yuan. The Lin family has already started looking for celebrities for endorsements, and it¡¯s estimated that these pills will be sold out soon.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Haohai to be so efficient. In just four to five days, the matter was settled. Once people bought these pills and found them useless, Lin family would face a lot of trouble. ¡°The value of that piece of land was too high. The Ye family, a small family, simply couldn¡¯t hold onto it. Even if Grandfather hadn¡¯t done it back then, someone else would have.¡± Jiang Che explained, touching the maid¡¯s soft hair. He spoke gently, but the reality was much crueller than what he described. Capital accumulation often involved bloodshed. Few could ascend the social ladder with clean hands. Jiang Che didn¡¯t want Ah Qing to understand too much; sometimes knowing too much wasn¡¯t a good thing. How many people who saw through the essence of life actually lived contentedly? Ah Qing nodded thoughtfully. She didn¡¯t understand much and didn¡¯t want to. She was just inherently kind-hearted and was shocked by the sudden conversation she overheard between Jiang Che and Ah Long. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry...¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Che looked at the tearful Ah Qing and smiled, playfully tapping her nose. ¡°I crossed the line. I¡¯m just a maid to the Young Master; I have no right to inquire about these matters.¡± Jiang Che sighed and did not say anything more, just pulling the girl back into his embrace. He had never seen her as just a maid, but Ah Qing always confined herself to that role. He knew she was sensitive and in no hurry; as they spent more time together, Ah Qing would change. But it might take a long time; she was still too self-effacing. Ah Qing lay quietly in Jiang Che¡¯s arms. Both remained silent, enjoying the moment of tranquility. At Lin Group¡¯s Chairman¡¯s office, Chairman Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiyan, and various shareholders were discussing something, all smiling and appearing in very good spirits. ¡°We¡¯ve got the popular star Zhao Yaqi to endorse our Beautifying Pills. I believe in three days, our Beautifying Pills will be sold out!¡± ¡°Then, Lin¡¯s will make a clean profit of five billion yuan!¡± Lin Zhentian laughed heartily, feeling very excited. Five billion yuan! In just about a week, earning five billion yuan was something many could only dream of. Very few in the entire Jiuzhou Nation could achieve this. With these Beautifying Pills, the Lin family could soar to the top, becoming the first family in Linjiang, even in Jiangzhou. ¡°Xiyan, this is all thanks to you.¡± Lin Zhentian looked at Lin Xiyan beside him, his eyes full of affection. He felt proud of having a daughter for the first time. ¡°This is what a daughter should do,¡± Lin Xiyan said with a smile, not taking too much credit. She hadn¡¯t initially thought about mass-producing the Beautifying Pills. It was her junior brother, Ye Chen, who had given them to her. So, to repay Ye Chen¡¯s kindness, she had been trying to help him climb the ladder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. Once the first batch of Beautifying Pills is sold, I¡¯ll directly allocate you 10% of the company¡¯s shares,¡± Lin Zhentian said, laughing heartily. It had been many years since he had felt this happy. But in a couple of days, probably even he wouldn¡¯t be able to laugh anymore. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Ye Chen Can¡¯t Clear His Name Even If He Jumps into the Yellow River The product launch was progressing smoothly, with the Beauty Pill being sold out immediately under the influence of the popular celebrity Zhao Yaqi. The Lin family was harmonious, and the event even made it to the hot searches. Jiang Che, watching the hot search news on his phone, smirked sinisterly, ¡°I hope the Lin family won¡¯t be crying in a couple of days.¡± Putting down his phone, he went to the backyard of Wolong Villa. ¡°System, I want to upgrade my cultivation,¡± Jiang Che commanded. ¡°Ding, deducting 5000 villain points... Upgrading ¡®Limitless Pure Yang¡¯.¡± The upgrade took a bit longer than before, around three hours. Jiang Che exhaled deeply, opening his eyes that shone with a golden light, having reached the late stage of the Innate level. Now, he felt no fear towards Ye Chen, who was only at the early stage of the Innate level. ... Three days later, a sensational hot search appeared in the media. ¡°Shocking! Lin Corporation is a fraudulent drug merchant.¡± ¡°Shocking! Lin Corporation¡¯s Beauty Pill, priced at 2500 yuan per pill, is fake!¡± ¡°Shocking! Lin Corporation¡¯s stock market value evaporates by ten billion overnight!¡± Inside the office of Lin Corporation¡¯s chairman, Lin Zhentian looked at the hot searches on his phone with a dark, angry expression, a stark contrast to his earlier cheerfulness. ¡°What exactly is happening here?¡± asked Lin Xiyan, who had rushed over immediately after seeing the hot searches. Her expression was equally troubled. In the past two days, Lin Corporation had received thousands of complaints and was subjected to official inspections. The customers who had bought the Beauty Pill demanded refunds. Faced with public pressure, Lin Corporation had no choice but to return the five billion yuan they had earned. Including the cost of production, as well as the manufacturing and processing fees, the company had lost nearly ten billion yuan! ¡°It must be someone plotting against our Lin family, or perhaps there¡¯s something wrong with the pill formula your junior brother gave us,¡± Lin Zhentian sighed deeply, looking utterly defeated, as if he had aged a decade in a moment. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The formula for the Beauty Pill should be correct. Haven¡¯t we been conducting random tests all along?¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head, disagreeing with her father. She didn¡¯t believe Ye Chen would sabotage her like this, as there was no need for it. After all, she had no deep grudges against him and had been helping him in every way possible. ¡°Could it be an internal issue? Maybe someone intentionally produced substandard pills,¡± Lin Xiyan suggested uncertainly. ¡°That¡¯s also a possibility,¡± Lin Zhentian nodded in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the factory and see what exactly happened.¡± He then led Lin Xiyan directly to their cosmetic factory that produced the Beauty Pill. ¡°I was confused... I apologize, Chairman...¡± Lin Jiahao said with snot and tears. He directly poured all the blame on Ye Chen... As he spoke, he began to slap his big mouth, looking extremely regretful. ¡°Therefore, you used the convenience of your position to start producing fake Beauty Pills?¡± Lin Zhentian sternly asked Lin Jiahao, glaring at him intensely. ¡°Yes...¡± Lin Jia Hao admitted, looking defeated and remorseful. ¡°You can call the police, or even kill me. I have no complaints.¡± Lin Jiahao said as if he was facing death with equanimity. Tears kept falling from the corners of his eyes. A forty year old man suddenly shed tears, not because of anything else, but because he felt that he had let down Lin Zhentian¡¯s trust. However, he was forced to do so. If he did not agree to Jiang Che¡¯s request, he would be the one who would end up going six feet under. Human nature was selfish. In the face of life, loyalty becomes a little ridiculous. ¡°Do you remember what that young man looked like?¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly asked. She already had a bad feeling in her heart. The Lin Group¡¯s production of the Beautifying Pill was absolutely confidential. Other than the company¡¯s upper management, not many people knew about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know his appearance, but I can recognize his voice. He was wearing a mask when he came to me,¡± Lin Jia Hao said after some thought, knowing he needed to make his lie convincing. ¡°Then listen to this. Is this the voice?¡± Lin Xiyan played a video on her phone with Ye Chen¡¯s recording for Lin Jiahao. After listening for a while, Lin Jia Hao nodded affirmatively, recognizing the voice from the video as the same one he had heard from Jiang Che. ¡°Show me the medicine he gave you,¡± Lin Xiyan said after a deep breath, her suspicions almost confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s in my office. I have to go and get it.¡± ¡°Go ahead...¡± After receiving Lin Xiyan¡¯s affirmation, Lin Jiahao directly left the meeting room and went to fetch the medicine from his office. ¡°Is it Ye Chen?¡± Lin Zhentian asked uncertainly after Lin Jia Hao left the room. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet,¡± Lin Xiyan replied, shaking her head. The truth would be known once Lin Jiahao returned. About ten minutes later, Lin Jiahao came back with a bottle of medicine in his hand. This was the medicine Jiang Che gave him before. He said that as long as he gave this to Lin Xiyan, she would not ask any more questions. Although Lin Jiahao did not understand what he meant, he still did as Jiang Che said because he had no other choice. ¡°Miss, this is the medicine he gave me.¡± Lin Jiahao put the medicine on the table and stood aside with some trepidation. Although Jiang Che said that he would arrange a special plane to send him abroad, it was unknown whether he could get out of here alive today. He also came from that era. He knew that although Lin Zhentian was very good to his own people, he was also known for being cruel and merciless. Lin Xiyan opened the bottle and sniffed it, her expression turning complex. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67: I Haven¡¯t Cried, Just Blinded by the Sandstorm¡± This scent, she knew it all too well. She remembered the time on the mountain when her master called together her and the seven fellow disciples to prepare a potion called ¡°Melting Herb Liquid.¡± The potion¡¯s effect was simple: it could corrode the medicinal properties of the herbs but still maintain their original form. The master did this as a test to see if they had the talent for learning ancient Chinese medicine. After all, ancient Chinese medicine is fundamentally different from modern medicine. Lin Xiyan put down the medicine bottle in her hand and remained silent. There was no longer any need to discuss who the real culprit was. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Chen would go to such lengths to frame her, as she didn¡¯t recall having any feud with him. Lin Jiahao, seeing Lin Xiyan suddenly become silent, panicked inside. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, not even daring to breathe heavily. ¡°Dad, I already know who it is...¡± Lin Xiyan took a deep breath, trying to suppress the fury within her. Lin Zhentian nodded, not asking further. In fact, he knew who it was without Lin Xiyan having to say it. After all, the voice in the audio from Lin Xiyan¡¯s phone was Ye Chen¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m going to find him now to demand an explanation...¡± Lin Xiyan took a deep breath and walked out of the cosmetics factory¡¯s gate. After Lin Xiyan left, only Lin Jiahao and Lin Zhentian remained in the meeting room. ¡°Chairman...¡± Confronted with Lin Zhentian¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Lin Jiahao bowed his head in shame. Lin Zhentian¡¯s expression was a mixture of anger, confusion, suspicion, and sadness, which ultimately turned into a long sigh... ¡°Sigh... Go, go as far away as you can, and never let me see you again.¡± Ultimately, Lin Zhentian did not act against Lin Jiahao, still choosing to believe his side of the story. Though he was known to be ruthless and merciless, that was only towards outsiders; he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be so harsh with his own people. Lin Jiahao had been with him for over a decade, and his actions today were born of desperation. ¡°Thank you, Chairman...¡± Lin Jiahao knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Lin Zhentian, holding back the tears in his eyes, and left without looking back. This farewell was forever. After Lin Jiahao left, Lin Zhentian stared blankly at the conference room¡¯s ceiling, unable to return to his senses for a long time. ... ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I asked you to meet here?¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s voice was cold, her eyes filled with chill, devoid of her usual warm smile. ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Ye Chen frowned, sensing that today¡¯s meeting was not simple. ¡°Heh... I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d dare to come... We¡¯ve reached this point, and you¡¯re still pretending?¡± she retorted. ¡°Just look at the trending news on your phone!¡± Doubtful, Ye Chen took out his phone and opened a social media app. He had been preoccupied with thoughts of advancement and had little time for his phone, genuinely unaware of recent events. ¡°Shock! Lin Corporation is a fraudulent drug dealer.¡± ¡°Shock! Lin Corporation¡¯s beauty pills, priced at 2500 yuan each, are fakes!¡± ¡°Shock! Lin Corporation¡¯s stock market value evaporated by tens of billions overnight!¡± ¡°What...¡± Seeing the trending news, Ye Chen was stunned. The beauty pills were fake? How could this be? He then realized why Lin Xiyan summoned him: clearly, it was an accusation. But the formula he gave Lin Xiyan was real. How could it be fake? ¡°Sister... there must be some misunderstanding; the pill formula I gave you is absolutely genuine,¡± Ye Chen assured her, having no reason to betray Lin Xiyan after all her help. ¡°Heh... The formula is indeed real,¡± Lin Xiyan conceded, relieving Ye Chen briefly until her next words baffled him. ¡°But you first gave me the real beauty pill formula for production, then colluded with my Lin employees to mix in ¡®Melting Herb Liquid¡¯ with the raw materials...¡± ¡°This caused direct losses of billions to Lin, yet no one would suspect you. Ye Chen, what a calculation you¡¯ve played...¡± ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Ye Chen was genuinely confused. He knew what Melting Herb Liquid was but had been home recently. How could he have colluded with Lin employees? ¡°At this point, you¡¯re still pretending...¡± Lin Xiyan sneered, pulling out her phone to show him a video. Before leaving her office, she had copied the surveillance footage to her phone and threw the Melting Herb Liquid to Ye Chen. ¡°This... I didn¡¯t do this, Sister! You have to believe me!¡± Seeing the video, Ye Chen was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t recognize the middle-aged man in the video at all. When did he threaten him? ¡°Still denying it?¡± Lin Xiyan laughed coldly, her smile chilling to Ye Chen, who realized she was genuinely angry. ¡°Fine, then I will discipline you on behalf of our master, so you learn to respect your seniors!¡± With that, Lin Xiyan gathered her internal strength in her palm, leaped up, and struck towards Ye Chen¡¯s chest. Ye Chen, unprepared, mustered his internal strength to defend against her attack. Lin Xiyan¡¯s palm strike sent Ye Chen flying against a tree, which broke from the impact. Ye Chen vomited blood and turned pale. Still recovering from a previous beating by Shen Qingqiu, he couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Xiyan¡¯s attack despite being at the same cultivation level. ¡°Sister...¡± he pleaded weakly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do these things...¡± Lin Xiyan¡¯s then sent her second strike that worsened his already severe injuries. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Ji Menglan Returns to the Country, the Assassin Sister ¡°At this point, what more excuses do you have?¡± Lin Xiyan said with a cold laugh, then instructed the bodyguards who accompanied her, ¡°He¡¯s already injured. You guys, beat him up severely!¡± ¡°Understood, young lady,¡± the bodyguards responded, eagerly moving towards Ye Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t come over here...¡± Ye Chen said in panic, powerless to defend himself against even these ordinary men due to his severe injuries. ¡°You brat, daring to deceive our young lady, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± ¡°Brothers, beat him up!¡± In an instant, several black-clad men swarmed up, raining punches and kicks on Ye Chen. ¡°Ah...¡± Soon, Ye Chen¡¯s agonized screams, resembling a pig being slaughtered, echoed. Lin Xiyan frowned slightly but said nothing. Ye Chen, the bastard, dared to deceive her like this. She couldn¡¯t swallow her anger without teaching him a lesson. ... ¡°Okay, stop. Don¡¯t beat him to death.¡± Noticing Ye Chen¡¯s increasingly weak screams, Lin Xiyan called off the bodyguards. After all, Ye Chen was her junior brother, and if he died by her hand, she couldn¡¯t explain it to their master. ¡°Ye Chen, from now on, our ties are severed! I¡¯m no longer your senior sister. Better not let me see you again!¡± With these words, Lin Xiyan walked away without looking back. Ye Chen watched Lin Xiyan¡¯s retreating figure, heartbroken, and finally broke down crying. He truly couldn¡¯t understand why he was being framed and why the world was so malicious towards him. ... ¡°Ding, the host has set up Ye Chen, altering the storyline. Reward: 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Chen¡¯s luck decreased by 2000, rewarding the host with 4000 villain points.¡± Elsewhere, Jiang Che was leisurely sunbathing at home when he heard the system¡¯s notification. ¡°It seems Lin Xiyan has already settled accounts with Ye Chen...¡± Jiang Che thought to himself. Ye Chen was finally almost ruined by his machinations, probably still unaware of who was framing him. Even if he confronted Lin Jiahao later, the latter would have long since fled. ¡°System, would I get a reward if I killed Ye Chen now?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, recalling a hunting mission from the first time he met Ye Chen, promising a mysterious reward for killing him. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully but wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill Ye Chen. After all, Ye Chen still had 4000 luck points on him, so it was better to keep him hanging. ¡°Does killing Ye Chen mean the next child of luck will appear?¡± ¡°You... you¡¯re my junior brother, Ye Chen?¡± Ji Menglan frowned upon seeing the young man with a bruised face, his appearance far from the sunny and handsome junior brother she remembered. ¡°Sister... it¡¯s me, Ye Chen,¡± Ye Chen replied with a bitter smile, embarrassed by his current state. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± Ji Menglan asked, puzzled by the drastic change in his appearance. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, sister. Please come in, and I¡¯ll explain everything to you.¡± Thus, Ji Menglan entered the room. ¡°You¡¯re staying in a place like this?¡± She frowned even more deeply upon looking around the room. Over the years, she had stayed in five-star hotels and presidential suites and had never lived in such a poor Hotel. ¡°I don¡¯t have much money, so I can only stay here temporarily,¡± Ye Chen said with a bitter tone. He joked internally, who would want to stay in a 30-yuan-a-night Hotel if they had the money? Last night, he was startled by a rat jumping onto his bed while he was sleeping. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the eldest sisters? Aren¡¯t they all rich ladies of Linjiang City?¡± Ji Menglan asked, puzzled by his actions. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to talk to you about...¡± Ye Chen sighed deeply and began to ramble, exaggerating the grudges between him, Jiang Che, and Shen Qingqiu, with himself as the victim and Jiang Che as the despicable villain. ¡°That¡¯s outrageous! This Jiang family¡¯s young master is really bullying others with his background, huh?¡± ¡°And the eldest sister too, how can she not see right from wrong? I¡¯ll go teach Jiang Che a lesson for you right now,¡± Ji Menglan said indignantly, getting up to confront Jiang Che. ¡°Sister, wait...¡± Ye Chen hurriedly stopped her, guessing that Jiang Che, at least, was at the same early Innate stage as him. Ji Menglan going there was like sending herself to her doom. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Menglan looked at Ye Chen, not understanding why he stopped her. ¡°Jiang Che is also an early Innate stage expert, and his cultivation is deep. You probably can¡¯t defeat him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already broken through to the mid-Innate stage,¡± Ji Menglan said proudly, her achievements giving her a sense of pride. ¡°When did you break through?¡± Ye Chen looked at her in surprise. ¡°Last year,¡± she replied. ¡°I often took assassination missions at that time, each one fraught with danger. After each mission, I could feel my cultivation growing bit by bit. Over time, I naturally broke through.¡± Ji Menglan said, finding her own story somewhat unbelievable since she never practiced cultivation in those three years. Ye Chen nodded, having heard of people breaking through in battle, but was amazed his sister was one of those geniuses. ¡°You can rest easy now, sister will take care of this revenge for you.¡± Ji Menglan said cheerfully, then leaped out of the window, disappearing into the night. Ye Chen, looking out at the night scene, didn¡¯t stop her, harboring his own selfish motives. Since Ji Menglan was already a mid-Innate stage expert, teaching Jiang Che a lesson should be no problem, right? A good chance for his own revenge! Unbeknownst to Ye Chen, sending Ji Menglan there was like sending a sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth, and she might not return... Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69: A Woman Who Can Bear a Son! At 10 p.m., with the city lights beginning to shine, the night in Linjiang City became intoxicating, and countless disheartened youths started to drown their sorrows by the roadside. Ji Menglan, her figure ghost-like, moved rapidly towards Crouching Dragon Villa under the cover of night. Having reached the Innate realm, she could achieve short-term levitation, moving between floors without much expenditure of internal Qi. In Jiang Che¡¯s bedroom at Crouching Dragon Villa, he was treating a cold-related illness. Ever since discovering Ah Qing¡¯s special constitution, Jiang Che had been helping her every day with blood circulation to expel the cold. ¡°Young master... it¡¯s a bit ticklish,¡± Ah Qing blushed with each treatment, always feeling unbearably ticklish. ¡°This is normal. The cold is being expelled from your body; it will be itchy. You have to endure it.¡± ¡°Okay...¡± Ah Qing obediently nodded, shyly lowering her head. Despite repeated treatments by Jiang Che, she always felt embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s enough for today¡¯s treatment. You can go back to sleep,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile as he withdrew his hand. Ah Qing nodded and left the bed, not even bothering with shoes, and hastily left on her bare feet. Jiang Che shook his head amusedly at her departure and was about to go to bed when he sensed something unusual. His perception had become extremely sensitive after reaching the late Innate stage. In such a quiet environment, he could detect even the slightest movement within a hundred meters. Jiang Che looked out the window and noticed a shadow moving around his estate. Situated in the suburbs of Linjiang City, Crouching Dragon Villa was almost deserted, with the nearest urban area a ten-minute drive away. He suspected the intruder had no good intentions. Jiang Che silently closed the window and lay down to sleep, curious to see who the intruder was. ... Ji Menglan carefully moved through the villa, having already observed its layout. The villa, covering ten thousand square meters, included several modern, retro, western-style castles, and traditional Chinese courtyards, complete with gardens, rockeries, and pools. ¡°So extravagant,¡± she muttered, comparing her own living conditions over the years, which paled in comparison to Jiang Che¡¯s luxury. She planned to sneak in during the security guards¡¯ hourly shift change. Moving swiftly under the cover of night, she soon reached the central modern villa and leaped up to the second-floor window, entering through it. In the second-floor corridor, she quietly searched room by room and soon found Jiang Che. Locking the door, she approached the window to observe him. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome,¡± she whispered under the faint moonlight, recalling the photo of Jiang Che Ye Chen had shown her. He looked even more handsome than in the photo. If Jiang Che knew what she was thinking, Jiang Che would scoff. You came to assassinate me, and I should respect women? ¡°Tell me! Are you Ji Menglan?¡± After several more slaps, Jiang Che asked, somewhat satisfied. Ji Menglan didn¡¯t answer, just glaring at him. ¡°You¡¯re so fierce; you won¡¯t be able to get married in the future!¡± Jiang Che shook his head helplessly and slapped her again. ¡°I am... I am Ji Menglan,¡± Ji Menglan finally admitted after enduring for about fifteen minutes, completely shocked by Jiang Che¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°It would have been better if you admitted earlier, then you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much,¡± Jiang Che said, shaking his head. Ji Menglan didn¡¯t reply, fearing that saying anything more would provoke him again. ¡°So, you¡¯re Ye Chen¡¯s sister, aren¡¯t you? He sent you to assassinate me, right?¡± Jiang Che sat down across from her, sealing her cultivation, and looked at her playfully. He noticed her good figure and based on his earlier assessment, was sure she could bear children. ¡°How do you know?¡± Ji Menglan was stunned, unable to understand how he could act so ungentlemanly towards a beautiful woman like her, leaving her a bit sore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know, just say whether it is or not.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ji Menglan snorted coldly in response to his commanding tone, which she found displeasing. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to say?¡± Jiang Che frowned and gestured as if he was going to start again, and indeed he did. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment,¡± Jiang Che chuckled, unbothered by her insults. ¡°Are you going to admit it?¡± ¡°You shameless person!¡± ¡°Still not admitting?¡± ¡°I... I admit it, this matter is indeed related to Ye Chen, but he didn¡¯t send me. I came on my own to avenge him,¡± Ji Menglan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and confessed. Jiang Che, a bit disappointed, withdrew his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off for now.¡± Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70: ¡°Do You Have Androphobia? Perfect, I¡¯m an Old Chinese Doctor!¡± ¡°Can I go now?¡± Ji Menglan asked coldly, avoiding looking at Jiang Che, fearing she might lose her temper again. ¡°Go?¡± Jiang Che laughed. Did she really think she could just walk away after attempting to assassinate him? ¡°Are you really asking me to let you go? Maybe if you ask nicely, I might actually let you go.¡± ¡°Please let me go...¡± Ji Menglan bit her teeth, forcing out words that she found humiliating. ¡°Is that how you ask for a favor?¡± ¡°Please, I beg you, let me go...¡± She repeated her plea, her tone softer and her attitude much improved. ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot,¡± Jiang Che said, seeming to enjoy her discomfort. ¡°You... you bastard!¡± Ji Menglan exploded in anger, cursing him. Jiang Che ignored her and went to his cupboard, rummaging through it. He soon pulled out a medical instrument, typically used as a prop in his play sessions with Ah Qing, but now it seemed to have another use. ¡°What are you doing with that?¡± Ji Menglan asked, looking at the medical instrument in Jiang Che¡¯s hand, a hint of fear in her voice as she thought of unpleasant possibilities. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything... You have androphobia, right? Well, it happens I¡¯m an old Chinese doctor, I can treat you,¡± Jiang Che said with a grin, revealing his white teeth. He possessed the legendary ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡± which fueled his desire to help others. ... ¡°I will kill you, Jiang Che!¡± Ji Menglan glared at him coldly, thoroughly infuriated by his actions. ¡°You¡¯d better kill me now, or I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Her eyes filled with resentment and hatred. ¡°Why make such a fuss when you¡¯re sick? I¡¯m just trying to help you,¡± Jiang Che said, shaking his head in misunderstanding. He thought he was offering a free treatment, but she seemed ungrateful. He then tied her to a chair with a rope and lay down on his bed, preparing to sleep. Ji Menglan was left cursing silently, as Jiang Che had sealed her mute acupoint before falling asleep. ... The next morning, Ah Qing arrived to check if Jiang Che was awake, as was her daily routine. She was shocked to find another woman in his room, tied to a chair. Ji Menglan tried to shout, but no sound came out. Jiang Che woke up and yawned. ¡°Who is this sister, young master? Why is she tied up in your bedroom?¡± Ah Qing asked curiously. Hearing this, Ye Chen¡¯s fists clenched, and a murderous aura enveloped him. His intent to seek revenge was palpable. ¡°Thank you, sister. I¡¯ll go settle accounts with them now,¡± he said, ready to end the call. ¡°Wait,¡± Gu Yunqi interjected. ¡°Is the Lin Corporation incident because of you?¡± ¡°If I say it wasn¡¯t me, would you believe me?¡± Ye Chen asked bitterly. ¡°I understand. You can go now,¡± she said, hanging up. At this point, whether Ye Chen was responsible or not no longer mattered. ... Ye Chen pulled out a porcelain bottle from his canvas bag, containing Heavenly Fragrance Jade Dew Pill. Looking at the two remaining pills inside, he didn¡¯t hesitate to swallow one and began meditating to refine the pill¡¯s power. Three hours later, Ye Chen opened his eyes leisurely. ¡°I¡¯ve recovered most of my strength. This should be enough to deal with the Chen and Wang families.¡± After acquainting himself with the strength in his body, Ye Chen left and took a taxi straight to the Chen family¡¯s residence. At the Chen family mansion, a family banquet was underway, with dozens of family members present. Chen Xiong, the current patriarch, sat at the head of the table, basking in the adoration of his descendants. ¡°Grandpa, how did our Chen family really make its fortune?¡± a curious teenage boy asked his grandfather. Chen Xiong¡¯s smile faltered, and his face underwent several changes. ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t!¡± a middle-aged man scolded the boy, then turned to Chen Xiong, trying to appease him. ¡°Dad, Jiayou is just a child, don¡¯t take his words to heart.¡± The middle-aged man was aware of the rumors about how the Chen family made their fortune. Whether they were true or not, he wasn¡¯t sure, but he knew their wealth was built on unrighteous gains. Chen Xiong sighed deeply, his face no longer showing the cheerful demeanor from before. The truth about how the Chen family rose to power and the origin of their initial wealth was something only he knew. But he couldn¡¯t reveal it, for doing so might lead to the family¡¯s ruin. The atmosphere became somber, and no one spoke until a voice broke the silence. ¡°Chen family head, you really know how to enjoy yourself...¡± Ye Chen had appeared at the doorway, his face twisted into a cruel smile. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing in my house?¡± the middle-aged man who had previously spoken stood up angrily, questioning Ye Chen. ¡°Who am I?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s laugh, cruel and terrifying, sent chills through the Chen family members. ¡°Has the honorable family head forgotten what he did seven years ago?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Xiong asked, frowning. ¡°Seven years ago, you thought you destroyed the Ye family with a fire, leaving no evidence behind. But you didn¡¯t expect someone to survive, did you?¡± ¡°You... You are...¡± Chen Xiong¡¯s face paled, filled with fear. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Ye Chen Goes Berserk! Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Secret Illness Erupts ¡°You... You are from the Ye family?¡± Chen Xiong face was trembling with fear, looking at Ye Chen with dread. ¡°It seems you¡¯re not senile yet...¡± Ye Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°I am Ye Changfeng¡¯s son, Ye Chen!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, didn¡¯t you die in that fire years ago?¡± ¡°Disappointing for you, I was lucky enough to survive... I¡¯m here today to settle the score!¡± Ye Chen said sinisterly, advancing towards Chen Xiong step by step, his aura growing more terrifying with each step. ¡°You... don¡¯t come any closer!¡± Terrified by Ye Chen¡¯s aura, Chen Xiong fell off his chair, trembling in his voice. ¡°Who are you, get out of my Chen family!¡± A young man in his twenties stood up, berating Ye Chen. Unaware of Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation, he dared to be so arrogant. ¡°Quite arrogant...¡± With a cold chuckle, Ye Chen extended a finger, and a sword energy burst forth, instantly severing the young man, who fell motionless. Seeing this, the Chen family were terrified. As Ye Chen advanced, he killed one after another, leaving only a teenage boy by the time he reached Chen Xiong. The boy had fainted from fear. ¡°Chen family head, are you satisfied with the gift I¡¯ve brought?¡± Ye Chen asked darkly. ¡°You¡¯re a devil! You¡¯ll suffer retribution!¡± Chen Xiong looked at Ye Chen in terror, his lips quivering. ¡°Retribution? What a joke! Did your Chen family ever think this day would come when you annihilated my family?¡± Ye Chen grabbed Chen Xiong, his eyes bloodshot and voice loud, looking utterly sinister. ¡°I... Please spare Jiayou, he¡¯s just a child...¡± Chen Xiong begged, knowing his own death was inevitable but hoping to save his grandson. ¡°Tell me who¡¯s behind this, and I might spare him.¡± ¡°It was... Jiang Jingwen of the Jiang family...¡± Chen Xiong confessed, hoping to save his grandson. ¡°Jiang Jingwen? Who is he?¡± Ye Chen asked, trying to control his rage. ¡°He¡¯s the current head of the Jiang family. It was him who wanted the Yu Tian International Plaza land. Your father, Ye Changfeng, refused to sell, so Jiang Jingwen hired me to burn down your house...¡± ¡°Jiang family?!¡± Ye Chen was stunned, never expecting such a grudge with the Jiang family. ¡°Alright, you can die now...¡± Ye Chen concentrated his internal energy into his palm and struck, ending Chen Xiong¡¯s life. ¡°Please... spare...¡± Chen Xiong fell before finishing his sentence, his eyes wide open even in death. At the Bi¡¯an Flower Villa, Shen Qingqiu lay in her bedroom, looking extremely weak and pale. ¡°Senior sister, please drink this medicine,¡± a stunningly beautiful woman handed a bowl of herbal medicine to Shen Qingqiu, spoon-feeding her. This woman was Zhou Lingxi, also Ye Chen¡¯s second senior sister. Having been in the capital, she flew to Linjiang City as soon as she learned of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s illness relapse. ¡°Cold... I¡¯m so cold...¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s voice was faint, her condition appearing very fragile. Zhou Lingxi sighed complicatedly. This was an old problem for Shen Qingqiu. A mishap during her young training days led her to stray into demonic paths, and her secret illness erupted at the end of each month, leaving her body icy and her mind unclear. ¡°Miss Zhou, can Qingqiu¡¯s illness be cured?¡± A wealthy-looking lady asked, pained by the sight of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s suffering. ¡°The medicine I brewed for senior sister can only ease her pain, not cure her completely. To fully cure her, we would need the Thousand Years Ice Mountain Snow Lotus as a catalyst,¡± Zhou Lingxi explained, shaking her head. ¡°Where can we buy such a Snow Lotus?¡± The lady¡¯s eyes shone with hope. ¡°Aunt Lin, that herb grows only in the bitterly cold northern borderlands of Jiuzhou Country. The last known sighting was during the Song Dynasty, picked by a herbalist. Over the past few centuries, countless have sought it without success; its existence is still a matter of debate,¡± Zhou Lingxi said with a wry smile. Seeing Shen Qingqiu in such agony, her mother approached the bed, her heart aching, wishing she could bear the pain for her daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Aunt Lin. In a week or less, senior sister will recover on her own,¡± Zhou Lingxi consoled her. ¡°Sixth junior sister, please bring the other bowl of medicine I brewed in the kitchen,¡± Zhou Lingxi said to the silent Ji Qingwan standing at the foot of the bed. Ji Qingwan silently left the room to fetch the medicine. ¡°Madam, the young master of the Jiang family has come to see Miss Shen,¡± a maid informed Shen Qingqiu¡¯s mother. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± The lady was surprised but then understood. Her daughter had told her about her progressing relationship with Jiang Che. He must have come to visit upon hearing of her illness. ¡°Please let him in.¡± ... Jiang Che, sitting in the living room sipping tea, knew Shen Qingqiu¡¯s mother, Lin Wanyu, must be taking care of her. He thought it prudent to make a good impression on his future mother-in-law. So he didn¡¯t rush to see Shen Qingqiu but first had a maid inform her. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Madam invites you to the second floor,¡± the maid returned after a while. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Che smiled lightly, instructed A Long to wait in the living room, and headed straight to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s room. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72: Even a Thousand-Year-Old Snow Lutos Jiang Che was visiting Shen Qingqiu¡¯s room for the first time. As soon as he entered the room, he was greeted by the scent of traditional Chinese medicine. Shen Qingqiu was lying on the bed, tended to by three women. ¡°Aunt Lin...¡± Jiang Che greeted a dignified lady nearby with a smile. This woman, Lin Wanxi, was Shen Qingqiu¡¯s mother. Although she was in her forties, she looked as young as a woman in her late twenties. Indeed, the wife of a wealthy family maintained her beauty exceptionally well. ¡°You¡¯ve come...¡± Lin Wanxi¡¯s face barely managed a smile. She had a favorable impression of Jiang Che. During Shen Qingqiu¡¯s absence over the years, Jiang Che would occasionally visit the Shen family. Moreover, unlike other wealthy heirs, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t been involved in any scandals, so she quite liked him. Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu ending up together was a result both families desired. ¡°What illness does Qingqiu have?¡± Jiang Che asked knowingly. ¡°It¡¯s said that she had a mishap during her training in the mountains a few years ago. Every month, for a few days, her hidden ailment flares up.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t it be cured?¡± Jiang Che sat beside Shen Qingqiu¡¯s bed, tenderly touching her cheek. After nearly a month of getting to know each other, he realized he had genuinely fallen for this girl. ¡°It can be cured, but we need a Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus as a catalyst.¡± ¡°Who are you? Stay away from my Senior Sister.¡± Zhou Lingxi, witnessing Jiang Che¡¯s hand lingering on Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face, finally lost her patience. She was unaware of Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu¡¯s relationship and assumed they were just ordinary friends. ¡°I¡¯m Qingqiu¡¯s fiance?...¡± Jiang Che glanced at her, correctly guessing that this woman must be Zhou Lingxi. Zhou Lingxi turned her questioning gaze towards Lin Wanxi, having never heard of her master having a fiance?. ¡°Indeed, Xiao Che is Qingqiu¡¯s fiance?,¡± Lin Wanxi nodded and smiled. Zhou Lingxi felt awkward... How embarrassing for an outsider like her to be concerned about another couple¡¯s relationship. But the idea of Shen Qingqiu having a boyfriend was incomprehensible to her. All their sisters knew how disinterested their eldest sister was in men. ¡°Qingqiu, are you in much pain?¡± Jiang Che gently touched Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cheek, speaking softly. ¡°Xiao Che brother, you¡¯re here...¡± Shen Qingqiu, hearing Jiang Che¡¯s voice, slowly opened her eyes, managing a feeble smile on her face. That smile was heartbreakingly fragile, like a wilting rose, eliciting deep sympathy. Lin Wanxi gave a signal to Ji Qingwan and Zhou Lingxi, then stepped out, leaving enough space for the couple. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your ailment?¡± Jiang Che asked sternly. He had been busy plotting against Ye Chen these past few days and wouldn¡¯t have known about this if not for Su Shanshan¡¯s mention. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to worry you...¡± Shen Qingqiu shook her head gently. Zhou Lingxi nodded thoughtfully. Among their sisters, she had been the one who left the mountains the longest. According to their sect¡¯s rules, one could return to the secular world once reaching the Innate Realm. Although Shen Qingqiu was the first to reach Innate Realm, she wasn¡¯t the first to leave the mountains. Instead, she chose to stay three more years, breaking through to the Transformation tealm, before descending. After all, city life, unlike Phoenix Peak, is filled with distractions, making it hard to concentrate on cultivation. As the two talked, Jiang Che came down the stairs. ¡°You know medical skills?¡± Jiang Che asked Zhou Lingxi, though he already knew the answer. ¡°I do, why?¡± Zhou Lingxi replied, slightly puzzled. Jiang Che handed over the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. ¡°This is for you. Use it to treat Qingqiu.¡± ¡°This... This is the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus?¡± Zhou Lingxi was astounded, holding the snow lotus in her hands. She had just told Lin Wanxi that the existence of such a thing was uncertain, and now Jiang Che had taken out one, making her feel a bit embarrassed. Was this a case of being instantaneously contradicted? ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Wanxi, upon hearing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s words, was initially stunned, then became extremely excited. ¡°I¡¯ve seen descriptions in ancient texts. This should indeed be the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, and a genuine one at that, aged a full thousand years!¡± Zhou Lingxi trembled with excitement, never expecting to see a real Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus in her lifetime. ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked, still puzzled. After all, the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus was no ordinary herb. ¡°My grandfather gave it to me, saying it could enhance my cultivation. Since it can help Qingqiu recover, it should be used for her,¡± Jiang Che repeated the excuse he¡¯d given Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Xiao Che, thank you!¡± Lin Wanxi gratefully said to Jiang Che, surprised that he was willing to use such a precious item for Qingqiu¡¯s treatment. She may not practice martial arts, but she understood the significance of the snow lotus. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, Aunt Lin. Qingqiu is my fiance?e after all. It¡¯s my duty,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, skillfully winning favor. ¡°Alright, you should go and prepare the medicine for Qingqiu,¡± Jiang Che urged Zhou Lingxi. Zhou Lingxi nodded and went into the kitchen, followed by Ji Qingwan. With Ah Long outside smoking and the maids busy with their work, only Jiang Che and Lin Wanxi were left in the living room, creating a somewhat awkward atmosphere. ¡°Have you been busy with your studies lately?¡± Lin Wanxi initiated a conversation to break the ice. ¡°No, the semester is almost over, and I haven¡¯t been going to school recently. I¡¯ll be in my senior year in the second half of the year, and I¡¯ve decided to intern at Jiang Corporation,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°Has your father come back recently?¡± Lin Wanxi curiously asked, aware of Jiang Che¡¯s father¡¯s special position, which hardly allowed him to return to Linjiang City. ¡°He hasn¡¯t come back yet,¡± Jiang Che shook his head, mentioning he hadn¡¯t even met his nominal father yet. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73: Blunt Zhou Lingxi, Anime-Loving Loli Jiang Che and Lin Wanxi were chatting intermittently when Zhou Lingxi came out of the kitchen with a bowl of medicinal soup and headed upstairs to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s bedroom. Jiang Che followed her up. ¡°Sister, after you drink this medicinal soup, your hidden ailment will be completely cured,¡± Zhou Lingxi said, spoon-feeding Shen Qingqiu the soup. After drinking the soup made from the Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s complexion visibly improved, and she spoke with less weakness. Truly, the thousand-year variety was extraordinary! ¡°Sister, how do you feel?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked expectantly after Shen Qingqiu finished the soup. ¡°I feel the chill in my body receding bit by bit, and I sense an imminent breakthrough,¡± Shen Qingqiu said excitedly. It was the first time since descending the mountain over a year ago that she felt a chance for a breakthrough. She quickly used her cultivation to suppress the urge, as it wasn¡¯t the right time for a breakthrough. ¡°Qingqiu, are you really alright?¡± Lin Wanxi approached her daughter, inspecting her with a loving gaze. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine. See, I¡¯m doing well,¡± Shen Qingqiu smiled. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. I was so worried,¡± Lin Wanxi sighed in relief. Zhou Lingxi looked on with an odd expression. If she remembered correctly, she had never seen Shen Qingqiu smile. No matter who it was or what happened, Shen Qingqiu was always icy cold. It seemed she had changed quite a bit in a month. ¡°Enough talk for now, I¡¯ll go cook. Xiao Che, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner tonight?¡± Lin Wanxi said cheerfully before heading downstairs, evidently in a good mood. ¡°Jiang Che, right? How did you win over my ice-cold sister?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked boldly, not caring that Shen Qingqiu was right beside her. Jiang Che¡¯s lips twitched, not expecting such bold words from Zhou Lingxi. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of Shen Qingqiu enforcing their sect¡¯s rules and punishing her? Sure enough, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s initially cheerful face darkened, her eyes filling with coldness. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°Nothing, I said you¡¯re the most beautiful in the world!¡± Zhou Lingxi cheekily replied, walking over to the bed and grabbing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s arm, shaking it playfully. ¡°Sister, haven¡¯t you missed me in a month?¡± Zhou Lingxi cooed, kissing Shen Qingqiu on the cheek. Jiang Che watched them with an odd expression. Was this a blossoming of a lily flower? ¡°What are you doing!¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face flushed red, pushing Zhou Lingxi away and addressing Jiang Che awkwardly. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I¡¯m not into that sort of thing... She¡¯s just not right in the head, ignore her.¡± ¡°Lucky Charms, as the name suggests, will bring the host exceptional luck for the next three days. Finding money on the street, winning the lottery, and so forth.¡± ¡°Truly inconsequential...¡± Jiang Che muttered, unimpressed as he didn¡¯t lack money. Jiang Che extinguished his cigarette and turned to look at Ji Menglan, who was tied to a chair, appearing sleepy yet intermittently shaking her head to stay awake. ¡°Sleep if you want, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯d believe your lies?¡± Ji Menglan scoffed disdainfully at Jiang Che. She didn¡¯t trust him at all and found him utterly lacking in gentleness. ¡°It seems your condition hasn¡¯t improved,¡± Jiang Che said, somewhat helplessly shaking his head. He picked up a medical instrument from the bedside, replaced its battery, and approached her. ¡°You... stay away!¡± Ji Menglan watched Jiang Che with fear, not wanting to experience the electrifying sensation again. ¡°Ah... Jiang Che! I will kill you!¡± In the Yijia Hotel at ten o¡¯clock that night, Ye Chen, after wiping out the Chen and Wang families, returned here. His face showed confusion. Although he knew the Jiang family was behind the extermination of his family, he dared not trouble Jiang Che. With the Jiang family¡¯s position in the Linjiang Four Great Families, they must have numerous trump cards. With his mere initial stage of Innate cultivation, confronting them would be suicidal. He was aware of his limits. What should he do now? Shen Qingqiu and Lin Xiyan were completely offended, and Gu Yunqi probably wouldn¡¯t help him. As for Zhou Lingxi and Ji Qingwan, the former always quarreled with him, and the latter stayed with Shen Qingqiu, so neither would likely assist. He couldn¡¯t even contact Ji Menglan... Perhaps only Jiang Yun¡¯er could help him. But their relationship was just average, and she probably wouldn¡¯t assist him. Realizing this, Ye Chen felt on the verge of collapse, as it seemed all his sisters were drifting away from him. ¡°I have to try anyway,¡± Ye Chen sighed deeply, pulling out his phone to call Jiang Yun¡¯er, a number he got from Lin Xiyan last time. His sisters, except Ji Qingwan and Ji Menglan, all came from extraordinary backgrounds. In Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bedroom at the Jiang residence, she was engrossed in an anime, hugging a character pillow, dressed in a cute Lolita outfit, her feet wrapped in white stockings swinging back and forth. ¡°Wow, the brother in this is so handsome... When will I meet my prince charming?¡± she mused wistfully, having never encountered her prince in her nineteen years and doubting she ever would. Suddenly, a ringtone interrupted her thoughts. Seeing an unknown number, she dismissed the call, annoyed at being disturbed during her anime. Seeing his call abruptly disconnected, Ye Chen was perplexed but dialed again. This time Jiang Yun¡¯er answered, albeit with a cold tone. ¡°Hello? I¡¯m not buying houses or cars, thank you.¡± ¡°Senior sister, it¡¯s not about selling houses, it¡¯s me, Ye Chen.¡± ¡°Ye Chen? What do you want?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked, puzzled. She wasn¡¯t close to this junior brother and had heard about Lin Xiyan¡¯s incident with him, so she had no good feelings toward Ye Chen. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Miss Ji Your Illness is Quite Severe ¡°I need you to do me a favor...¡± Ye Chen sighed deeply, speaking in a very humble tone. If Jiang Yun¡¯er was unwilling to help him, he truly didn¡¯t know what to do next. Alone, he couldn¡¯t possibly stand against the entire Jiang family. Even with Jiang Yun¡¯er, it might not be much, but it¡¯s better than nothing. ¡°What favor?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked, frowning. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Lin Xiyue had received benefits from Ye Chen to climb up, only to be duped by him in the end. ¡°Help me deal with someone...¡± ¡°Who do you want to deal with?¡± ¡°The young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Che.¡± ¡°You want to deal with senior sister¡¯s fiance??¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face showed a strange expression. Was this guy now hating out of love? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Chen admitted straightforwardly. There was no need to hide anything at this point. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell senior sister about this?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s tone changed, sounding somewhat threatening. ¡°If you must do so, sister, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Ye Chen gave a bitter smile. He had anticipated Jiang Yun¡¯er might say this, but he really had no other option. ¡°I can help you, but what¡¯s in it for me?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously as she asked Ye Chen over the phone. She wasn¡¯t used to helping others for free! And Jiang Che had once dared to call her a primary school student! She hadn¡¯t forgotten that slight. ¡°I have a Heavenly Fragrance Jade Dew Pill here, I can give it to you.¡± After a moment of silence, Ye Chen reluctantly said, feeling a bit pained. ¡°Deal!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er quickly agreed, fearing Ye Chen might change his mind. The Tianxiang Yulu Pill was a precious item, and she couldn¡¯t believe their master actually gave one to Ye Chen! ¡°Our master actually gave you such a precious thing, and we haven¡¯t even seen it.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er complained a bit, showing how biased their master was towards Ye Chen. Ye Chen gave an awkward smile without explaining much. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet and talk in detail.¡± ¡°Come to the Meet Coffee Shop opposite Jingsheng Garden in Linjiang City.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said and then hung up the phone. Ye Chen quickly got ready and took a cab straight to the coffee shop Jiang Yun¡¯er mentioned. ... She had said her piece; whether Ye Chen listened was his business. If someone is hell-bent on self-destruction, no one can persuade them otherwise. ¡°Jiang Che, wait for me! This time, I will kill you!¡± ... At Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che sat in the living room sipping hot tea, with Ah Qing obediently standing behind him, massaging his shoulders. ¡°Ye Chen met with Jiang Yun¡¯er?¡± he asked in surprise upon hearing Ah Long¡¯s report. In the original story, the relationship between Ye Chen and Jiang Yun¡¯er wasn¡¯t very good, and Jiang Yun¡¯er only appeared in the middle of the story. It seemed that they had reached some agreement, and it was probably aimed at him! After all, Ye Chen¡¯s primary target must be himself now. ¡°There¡¯s another piece of news. After returning to the Jiang family, Jiang Yun¡¯er announced she¡¯s buying a large quantity of precious medicinal herbs like Rhodiola, Saffron, and Silkworm Grass. Not sure what she¡¯s up to,¡± Ah Long said, puzzled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned peculiar. ¡°Jiang Yun¡¯er is buying Saffron, Rhodiola, and Silkworm Grass?¡± Realizing what Ye Chen was planning, Jiang Che¡¯s face twisted in a grimace. It looked like Ye Chen was preparing to concoct Qi Can Dan, planning a mutual destruction! ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ah Long nodded, still confused by Jiang Che¡¯s reaction. ¡°Alright, I got it. You can leave now. Keep an eye on Ye Chen,¡± Jiang Che instructed. ¡°Yes,¡± Ah Long agreed and left. Jiang Che looked at the skill ¡®God-level Disguise Technique¡¯ in his system, smirking coldly. It seemed he hadn¡¯t made Ye Chen suffer enough; the guy still had the nerve to bounce back. Time for a new appetizer then! But first, he had a patient waiting for him upstairs. Upstairs, in Jiang Che¡¯s bedroom, Ji Menglan watched him approach with terror. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer...¡± she said, her voice trembling. She knew Jiang Che¡¯s arrival meant nothing good, likely to boast his mediocre medical skills again. ¡°It seems your condition hasn¡¯t improved,¡± Jiang Che sighed, interpreting Ji Menglan¡¯s fear as a symptom of Androphobia. It looked like the treatment effects these past few days weren¡¯t ideal. He felt the need to increase the frequency of her treatments. ¡°Please... let me go...¡± Ji Menglan pleaded, her face full of dread. She deeply regretted her impulsive attempt to assassinate Jiang Che, only to fail and face his brutal treatments daily. ¡°I could let you go...¡± Jiang Che suggested with a playful smile. ¡°Just call me ¡®Dad¡¯, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± He knew Ji Menglan was the type to forget lessons quickly. If he truly let her go now, she might come back to assassinate him again tomorrow. If she were to leave, he wanted her completely subdued. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Ji Menglan bit back, enraged at his shamelessness. ¡°Sigh, Miss Ji, your illness is quite severe,¡± Jiang Che said, shaking his head, then walked towards her. ¡°Jiang Che! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Kidnapping Gu Yunxi and planting the blame on Ye Chen ¡°Are you going to call or not?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, asking playfully. ¡°You wish!¡± ¡°You shameless person, I will definitely kill you!¡± Ji Menglan said furiously, her eyes filled with coldness looking at Jiang Che. ¡°Miss Ji, your condition hasn¡¯t shown any signs of improvement. You still need to work hard,¡± Jiang Che shook his head, not saying much more, and began his work as a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. ... Jiang Che came down from the second floor and went straight out of the living room. He then drove his Bugatti directly to the First Middle School of Linjiang City. At 7 pm, during the twilight hour, Jiang Che parked his car at the entrance of the First Middle School of Linjiang City. Using the Disguise Technique rewarded by the system, he transformed himself to look exactly like Ye Chen. ¡°Truly amazing...¡± Looking at his reflection in the rearview mirror, Jiang Che was somewhat amazed. He now looked exactly like Ye Chen, even his voice was identical. Even Ye Chen himself would think he had a twin brother if he saw him. Without hesitation, Jiang Che got out of the car. At the First Middle School, students had finished their classes, and many of them were leaving the campus with joy and laughter. Jiang Che¡¯s target today was only one person ¨C Gu Yunxi, the younger sister of Gu Yunqi. Gu Yunxi, a senior at this school and also a day student, was his target. He planned to kidnap Gu Yunxi right in front of her bodyguards who came to pick her up from school, preferably in view of nearby surveillance cameras. After a while, Jiang Che saw a Maybach parked at the school gate, probably the car sent to pick up Gu Yunxi. Soon enough, Gu Yunxi came out of the school. She was about 155 cm tall, slightly taller than Jiang Yun¡¯er, wearing the school uniform of First Middle School, a college-style short skirt, her legs wrapped in white stockings, and her face as delicate as a peeled egg, tempting one to take a bite. Gu Yunxi was one of the last to leave the school, and there weren¡¯t many people left at the school gate. Jiang Che smiled to himself and walked straight towards Gu Yunxi. ¡°Miss, please get in the car,¡± the bodyguard opened the car door for Gu Yunxi with a welcoming gesture. Without saying anything, Gu Yunxi got into the car. Jiang Che walked up to the bodyguard, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be taking your Miss.¡± After saying that, he knocked the bodyguard unconscious with a slap and quickly subdued the other bodyguards as well. These bodyguards were ordinary people, and it was too easy for Jiang Che to deal with them. ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you driving yet?¡± The commotion outside attracted Gu Yunxi, who was sitting in the car. She poked her head out impatiently and then froze in shock. She saw several bodyguards lying unconscious on the ground, all knocked out by a young man who looked to be in his twenties. ¡°The person looked like a young man in his twenties, of average appearance, about 1.7 meters tall, and very skilled...¡± one of the bodyguards recounted Ye Chen¡¯s appearance. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? I¡¯m asking if there were any distinctive features about this person,¡± Gu Yunqi said, slightly exasperated with the bodyguard¡¯s response. She knew the kidnapper must be highly skilled to have knocked out her bodyguards in one move. ¡°Well, there were no distinctive features...¡± the bodyguard admitted awkwardly, realizing his initial response was rather foolish. ¡°But that guy kidnapped the second young lady right at the school gate and then drove away in our car. The school should definitely have security camera footage.¡± ¡°That makes things easier...¡± Gu Yunqi pondered for a moment and then said to Gu Zhengde, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go to the Linjiang First Middle School myself right now.¡± She decided to take matters into her own hands, determined to see who was bold enough to do this. After speaking, she strode out of the living room with long steps. ¡°What are you useless bunch still doing here? Go find out about Yunxi¡¯s whereabouts immediately!¡± Gu Zhengde scolded the bodyguards, who were still standing there dumbfounded. The bodyguards quickly scurried away, relieved to be dismissed. After they left, Gu Zhengde took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Issue an order down the line, whoever can save my daughter, I, Gu Zhengde, will generously reward.¡± On the other side, Jiang Che was speeding in the Gu family¡¯s Maybach, listening to music in the car and appearing in a good mood, heading in the direction of the Jiang family. At the Jiang family mansion, Jiang Che parked the Maybach outside and proceeded inside. ¡°Sir, this is the Jiang residence, you can¡¯t enter without an appointment,¡± a security guard stopped him at the gate. Without saying a word, Jiang Che slapped the guard unconscious and casually entered the Jiang house. He knocked out any servant he encountered along the way. He made his way straight to the living room and then to Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. Jiang Yun¡¯er was curled up on the sofa, hugging an anime pillow, teary-eyed as she watched an anime on the television. Noticing someone entering, Jiang Yun¡¯er turned around, confused, and then was stunned. ¡°Ye Chen, why are you here?¡± she asked, puzzled why Ye Chen would visit her so late at night and without prior notice. ¡°I¡¯ve come to ask sister for some advice on a few matters,¡± Jiang Che said cheerily, sitting next to Jiang Yun¡¯er, his gaze unabashedly roaming over her. He couldn¡¯t help but find the small, loli-like Jiang Yun¡¯er appealing ¨C her petite frame, her young face, and her soft, sweet voice were like a dream for a loli-con! ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out if you keep staring!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said angrily, noticing his blatant stares. ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯ve been thinking about you for a long time. Since your family isn¡¯t home today, sister, please fulfill my wish,¡± Jiang Che said lecherously, making a move on her. ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as she tried to strike Jiang Che with her full strength, but he effortlessly neutralized her attack. This left her confused ¨C wasn¡¯t his strength supposed to be not fully recovered? How could he block her full-force attack? While Jiang Yun¡¯er was distracted, Jiang Che moved even closer. ¡°Daughter...¡± At that moment, calls of concern from her parents came from downstairs, sounding anxious. Jiang Che inwardly smiled, his mission for the day completed. ¡°What a disappointment, I¡¯ll let you off this time,¡± he said, patting Jiang Yun¡¯er and then leaping out of the window, quickly disappearing into the dark night. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76: The Last Eunuch of Jiuzhou Country, Ye Chen ¡°Ye Chen! I will kill you!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned beet red, her eyes brimming with murderous intent, obviously enraged by the other¡¯s actions. She couldn¡¯t believe this shameless person dared to take liberties with her, treating her like a pushover. ¡°Daughter, are you alright?¡± Soon, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s parents came into her room, looking at her with worried expressions. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er took a deep breath, suppressing her inner rage. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It seems our house has been burgled! Such audacity, to steal from our Jiang family!¡± Jiang¡¯s father said in anger, unable to believe that their family could fall victim to a thief. Jiang Yun¡¯er looked out of the window into the night, remaining silent. It wasn¡¯t a burglary; Ye Chen had obviously targeted her! ............ After leaving the Jiang residence, Jiang Che got into the Bugatti again, humming a tune as he headed to the Yijia Hotel in the city. The act had to be complete. Ye Chen was probably still at the Yijia Hotel, and by leaving the car there, Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name. At the Hotel, Jiang Che parked the Bugatti, walked into the hotel, then exited through the back door, and got into the bodyguards¡¯ car. He had been keeping an eye on Ye Chen for many days, and that fool Ye Chen had never noticed. ¡°Young Master...¡± ¡°Has there been any recent update on Ye Chen?¡± Jiang Che, sitting in the back of the Audi A8, lit a cigarette and asked casually. ¡°No, since his meeting with Jiang Yun¡¯er, he has been quiet. He¡¯s been staying in this hotel for days, likely slowly healing and conditioning his body.¡± ¡°Tonight will be his end.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s mouth curled into a mischievous smile. He didn¡¯t plan to leave, opting to wait there for Gu Yunqi and Jiang Yun¡¯er, since they both knew Ye Chen was staying there. ............ ¡°Is it really Ye Chen?¡± At Linjiang City¡¯s First Middle School, Gu Yunqi looked at the surveillance video, her face as dark as storm clouds, her expression cold as ice. She couldn¡¯t believe it was Ye Chen, the very person she had helped in investigating the truth behind his family¡¯s extermination. Was this his way of repaying her? She regretted not distancing herself from him sooner, following the precedents set by Shen Qingqiu and Lin Xiyan. This man was nothing good! Gu Yunqi thought about calling Ye Chen but decided against it, as it would only alert him. She planned to confront him at his hideout without warning. ¡°Senior Sister, what are you doing?¡± Ye Chen asked Gu Yunqi angrily as he bled profusely, his speech unclear. Was this woman going through early menopause? Attacking him without reason? ¡°What have you done that you don¡¯t know about?¡± Gu Yunqi asked coldly, approaching him again and repeatedly slapping him across the face. She showed no mercy, and Ye Chen, already injured, was overwhelmed and unable to defend himself. ¡°Senior sister, I was wrong, please stop hitting me...¡± Ye Chen, covering his face, kept begging Gu Yunqi for mercy. Speaking was difficult as his teeth were rattling from the impact. Gu Yunqi was unrelenting in her assault; several of his front teeth were knocked out! Although Ye Chen had no idea what he had done to anger her, he feared if he didn¡¯t plead, Gu Yunqi might beat him to death. ¡°Hmph, speak up, where did you take my sister?¡± Gu Yunqi coldly snorted, her tone stern and intimidating. ¡°Confess honestly, and I might spare your life.¡± ¡°Your sister? When did I kidnap your sister?¡± Ye Chen was utterly baffled. He didn¡¯t even know Gu Yunqi had a sister, let alone kidnap her. Moreover, he had been in the hotel healing his injuries and hadn¡¯t left. ¡°Still pretending, are you? Look at this!¡± Gu Yunqi, pulling out her phone, showed him a video clip, throwing it in front of Ye Chen. It was the surveillance footage she copied from the school. Bearing the pain, Ye Chen shakily picked up the phone to watch the video, and his confusion grew. ¡°Senior sister...this wasn¡¯t done by me... Someone must have disguised themselves as me to frame me. I¡¯ve been in the hotel these past few days and haven¡¯t gone out.¡± ¡°Not you?¡± Gu Yunqi scoffed. ¡°Then how do you explain the Bugatti parked outside the hotel?¡± Ye Chen was at a loss for words, realizing he was being framed. With the Bugatti parked right there, he had no way to clear his name. ¡°Are you going to confess or not?¡± Gu Yunqi, running out of patience, turned to her bodyguards. ¡°If he won¡¯t die, beat him to a pulp!¡± The bodyguards, scolded by Gu Yunqi, didn¡¯t dare to retort and vented their anger on Ye Chen. ¡°You bastard, daring to kidnap our second young mistress, are you tired of living? Brothers, beat him hard!¡± Moments later, Ye Chen¡¯s cries of agony filled the air. ¡°Please stop, I beg you...¡± Finally, Gu Yunqi ordered them to stop, not wanting to kill Ye Chen before he revealed her sister¡¯s location. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t kill him.¡± Acknowledging, the bodyguards ceased their beating. Ye Chen, now a bruised and bloodied mess with several teeth missing, was a pitiful sight. ¡°Ye Chen...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er approached him with a sinister look on her face. ¡°Senior sister...¡± Ye Chen stepped back in fear, sensing her malicious intent. ¡°You really are a good junior brother to me...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er sarcastically remarked. With a burst of sword energy from her fingers, she aimed straight for Ye Chen¡¯s lower body. With a sound akin to an eggshell cracking, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes bulged, his face turning deathly pale. He couldn¡¯t utter a word from the intense pain and fainted. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Ye Chen¡¯s Complete Corruption, Jiang Yun¡¯er on the Brink of Death Watching the unconscious Ye Chen, Gu Yunqi¡¯s gaze softened with pity. She had thought herself harsh, but her junior sister, Jiang Yun¡¯er, had outdone her, castrating Ye Chen outright. ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re truly ruthless,¡± Gu Yunqi said with a charming smile, slightly teasing. ¡°Hmph, he got what he deserved!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er huffed indignantly. ¡°Daring to treat me like this, castrating him was letting him off easy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact we are from the same sect, I would have killed him already!¡± ¡°Have you vented enough? I need to take him,¡± Gu Yunqi said, looking at Ye Chen. She still had to find her sister¡¯s whereabouts and wasn¡¯t ready to let Ye Chen go. Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded, said her farewells, and left. Gu Yunqi then instructed her bodyguards to carry Ye Chen, bloodied and limp like a dead dog, to the car before leaving. Jiang Che watched Jiang Yun¡¯er leave, gasping at her ruthlessness. Ye Chen, barely alive, probably didn¡¯t even want to live now, especially after becoming a eunuch. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. No need to monitor Ye Chen anymore,¡± he instructed his bodyguards, then settled back for a rest. At the Gu residence, the bodyguards dumped the lifeless Ye Chen onto the floor. ¡°Is this the one who kidnapped Yunxi?¡± Gu Zhengde asked, looking at Ye Chen and then at Gu Yunqi. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him,¡± Gu Yunqi confirmed. ¡°Bring some cold water, wake him up,¡± Gu Zhengde ordered. Soon, a servant splashed cold water onto Ye Chen. Ye Chen slowly came to, gasping at the pain all over his body. Realizing his condition, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Why...¡± he muttered hoarsely, his voice now lacking its masculine edge. Had he, Ye Chen, become the last eunuch of the Jiuzhou Kingdom? Ye Chen couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Yun¡¯er would do this to him, especially after their recent deal. A fierce anger rose in him, more intense than ever before. He hated Jiang Yun¡¯er, wishing he could kill her right then. Suddenly, a terrifying aura enveloped him, growing visibly stronger. ¡°Why...why has God done this to me?¡± he struggled to his feet, his tattered clothes contrasted by the powerful aura he now emitted, his eyes bloodshot, his face twisted in fury. Gu Yunqi watched, her brow furrowed. Something seemed off, and the situation was taking an unexpected turn. Ye Chen¡¯s chaotic energy stabilized suddenly, and he seemed to have broken through to the mid-stage of the Innate level in his rage. Gu Yunqi was astounded. Just a minute ago, Ye Chen was nearly dead, and now he had made a breakthrough? Jiang Yun¡¯er, who had just fallen asleep, was startled awake by the roar. She got up in a fury, ready to confront the intruder. ¡°Ye Chen?¡± Seeing the man standing at the gate, bruised, tattered, and emitting a sinister aura, Jiang Yun¡¯er hesitated. She remembered Gu Yunqi¡¯s phone call an hour ago, mentioning Ye Chen¡¯s transformation. She had thought it was a joke, considering Ye Chen¡¯s state at that time. ¡°Jiang Yun¡¯er, die!¡± Once he confirmed it was Jiang Yun¡¯er, Ye Chen¡¯s face twisted into a maniacal grin, and he rushed towards her. His speed was ghostly fast, reaching her in an instant and fiercely punching her abdomen. Jiang Yun¡¯er paled and quickly gathered her strength to resist Ye Chen¡¯s attack. However, she had underestimated the power of the darkened Ye Chen and was not a match for him. She retreated several steps before steadying herself, blood seeping from her mouth. Ye Chen didn¡¯t give her a chance to recover, concentrating his internal energy into his palm and striking again. Jiang Yun¡¯er was sent flying into the living room, crashing into a sofa. ¡°Daughter...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s parents, who had also awakened, couldn¡¯t help her, so they stayed in the living room. Now, seeing her thrown back, they rushed to her side. ¡°Daughter... are you hurt?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mother asked, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, or I¡¯ll shoot!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s father pulled out a gun and warned Ye Chen as he approached. ¡°What are you bodyguards waiting for?¡± He turned to the petrified bodyguards, scolding them for their inaction. ¡°Get moving, or pack up and leave tomorrow!¡± The bodyguards, jolted by the scolding, hesitated before one charged at Ye Chen. As expected, Ye Chen easily overpowered them, knocking them out in quick succession. ¡°You... don¡¯t come any closer...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s father trembled, his forehead beading with sweat. ¡°Shoot if you dare...¡± Ye Chen sneered and slapped him away. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s father was sent flying into a corner of the living room, knocked out before he could speak. Ye Chen then turned his malevolent gaze back to Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°You venomous woman, I had no feud with you, yet you treated me so cruelly! Now, die!¡± His sinister laugh filled the air as he directed a sword energy towards Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s neck. Jiang Yun¡¯er, despairing, closed her eyes, expecting the end. However, after waiting, she felt no pain and opened her eyes in confusion. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78: Young Master Jiang Truly Exemplifies Righteousness, Worthy of Being Linjiang¡¯s Number One Young Master Unbeknownst to all, Jiang Che had already made his way into the living room, intercepting Ye Chen¡¯s attack just in time. Jiang Che, observing the chaos in the living room, slightly furrowed his brow, acknowledging his undeniable role in Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s current predicament. Ye Chen, seething with anger, turned his head and was confronted with the sight of Jiang Che, the man he loathed to the core. Ye Chen¡¯s expression twisted into one of fury and hatred.DiiScover new stories at novelhall.com ¡°Jiang Che!¡± he bellowed. ¡°Perfect timing! Today, you die!¡± Ye Chen, with a sinister laugh, darted towards Jiang Che, raising his hand to strike. However, his disdainful opponent, Jiang Che, stood unflinchingly, seemingly unafraid of Ye Chen¡¯s attack. As Ye Chen¡¯s fist neared Jiang Che¡¯s face, it was halted by an invisible force, unable to advance any further. ¡°This...¡± Ye Chen, staring at the smirking Jiang Che, was taken aback. Even with his mid-stage Innate level cultivation, he couldn¡¯t overpower Jiang Che? ¡°If that¡¯s the best you can do, then you might as well be dead,¡± Jiang Che sneered, gathering internal energy in his palm and fiercely slapping Ye Chen away. Ye Chen, unable to counter Jiang Che¡¯s attack, was thrown against the wall, barely managing to stop himself. Wiping the blood from his mouth, Ye Chen looked at Jiang Che in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not at the early stage of Innate level!¡± he exclaimed. ¡°When did I ever say I was?¡± Jiang Che replied, regarding Ye Chen as if he were a fool. He stepped forward and brutally stomped on Ye Chen¡¯s chest, rendering him powerless ¨C a mid-stage Innate level cultivator stood no chance against a late-stage Innate level, barring any secret techniques for cross-level combat. ¡°You¡¯re a disappointment,¡± Jiang Che said from his elevated position, shaking his head in dismay. He had expected more from Ye Chen, especially after his descent into darkness, but Ye Chen couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. ¡°If you dare, kill me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll never let you live in peace!¡± Ye Chen glared at Jiang Che, his hatred for him flowing endlessly like a raging river. ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s smile turned cruel and bloodthirsty. ¡°Before you die, let me tell you a secret.¡± He leaned down and whispered in Ye Chen¡¯s ear. ¡°Gu Yunxi was kidnapped by me, Jiang Yun¡¯er was forced by me, even the Lin family¡¯s Beauty Pills were my doing... Don¡¯t worry, after your death, I will take good care of your seven senior sisters...¡± However, she refrained from probing further, understanding that everyone has their secrets. ¡°Little Junior Sister, are you alright?¡± Zhou Lingxi approached Jiang Yun¡¯er with concern. Despite their usual disagreements, she still cared for her junior sister. As for Ye Chen¡¯s death, she didn¡¯t inquire much. She knew about Ye Chen¡¯s deeds and felt he got what he deserved. She regretted her previous misjudgment of him. ¡°I¡¯m not seriously hurt, just need some time to recuperate,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied, shaking her head. Her injuries were severe but didn¡¯t damage her foundation. ¡°Xiao Che brother, thank you for saving me,¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said to Jiang Che, her pale face blushing slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just did what I should have,¡± Jiang Che replied, touching his nose and feeling a bit guilty. He sensed something odd about her behavior, fearing she might be developing a fantasy about him being her knight in shining armor. ¡°You¡¯re so weak and still say you¡¯re fine...¡± Zhou Lingxi chided Jiang Yun¡¯er and carried her princess-style to her bedroom upstairs. Jiang Yun¡¯er looked back at Jiang Che with a longing gaze. Jiang Che: ... ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with her?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, noticing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s peculiar look. ¡°I have no special relationship with her. I just saved her from Ye Chen earlier,¡± Jiang Che explained, spreading his hands with a wry smile. Shen Qingqiu gave him a deep look but didn¡¯t press further, trusting that Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t secretly get involved with other women behind her back. Jiang Father soon woke up from his faint. After being informed of the situation by Jiang Mother, he hastily thanked Jiang Che. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang. My Jiang family will never forget this great kindness. If you ever need us, just say the word, and we¡¯ll spare no effort.¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang is too kind. It was my duty to deal with a criminal like Ye Chen. I believe anyone would have acted the same in this situation,¡± Jiang Che replied righteously, appearing as a virtuous figure, while internally scoffing at the nai?vete? of Jiang Father, who failed to realize his own role in the calamity. ¡°Young Master Jiang is truly righteous, a leading figure among Linjiang¡¯s youth...¡± Jiang Father complimented. After some more mutual flattery, Jiang Che glanced at his watch. It was almost 3 AM, so he excused himself to return home. After all, his little maid was waiting at home to continue their game, likely unable to sleep without him. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79: Women are Fickle Creatures, Men are Big Oafs! ¡°Qingqiu, shall I escort you home?¡± Jiang Che turned to Shen Qingqiu with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Qingqiu nodded. With Ye Chen gone, there was no point in staying. As they were about to leave, Zhou Lingxi called out from downstairs, ¡°Jiang Che, Yun¡¯er needs you.¡± ¡°What does she want?¡± Jiang Che turned, puzzled. ¡°She has a gift for you, to thank you for saving her,¡± Zhou Lingxi said, glancing at Shen Qingqiu suggestively. ¡°Xiao Che brother, you should go see her. I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Shen Qingqiu said, glaring at Zhou Lingxi. She clearly understood the insinuation in Zhou Lingxi¡¯s words. Jiang Che nodded without further comment and headed upstairs. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you worried your man will be stolen by Yun¡¯er?¡± Zhou Lingxi teased playfully. ¡°After all, which man could resist such a cute little loli like Yun¡¯er?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Qingqiu snapped back at her, annoyed. Then Zhou Lingxi realized she had been too rash and her face turned awkward. She had forgotten Jiang Tungji was still there. ¡°Junior Sister, why do you look so gloomy?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked Gu Yunqi, noticing her unhappy demeanor. She was unaware of Ye Chen¡¯s kidnapping of Gu Yunqi¡¯s sister. ¡°Ye Chen kidnapped my sister...¡± Gu Yunqi replied, her voice tinged with bitterness. ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead, I have no idea where to find her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, good people are blessed. I¡¯ll spread the word and ask the Shen family to help search,¡± Shen Qingqiu reassured her. ¡°I hope so...¡± Gu Yunqi sighed. In Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room upstairs, Jiang Che entered and sat on a chair beside the bed. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked, curious about her intentions. ¡°Brother, thank you for saving me today...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shyly said, her cheeks blushing and her voice soft. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I had a grudge against him, and you¡¯re Qingqiu¡¯s junior sister. It was only right,¡± Jiang Che replied, feeling a flutter in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s different... Brother, come closer, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Che sat beside Jiang Yuner¡¯s bed and asked in confusion. ¡°A little closer...¡± As Jiang Che leaned in, Jiang Yun¡¯er suddenly kissed his cheek. ¡°Thank you, brother, this is a reward...¡± she said shyly, then covered her head with the blanket, hiding her embarrassment. ¡°This little girl...¡± Jiang Che chuckled, touched by her gesture. Identity: Jiang Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master Cultivation: Late Innate Stage Villain Points: 8000 Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang¡± Owned Items: Mysterious Treasure Box ¡Á1, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á100, Marrow Cleansing Pills ¡Á5, Good Luck Charms ¡Á3, Kitchen Knife ¡Á1, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles. ¡°Open the mysterious treasure box.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure box.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for acquiring the technique Mysterious Heavenly Scripture.¡± ... ¡°System, introduce Mysterious Heavenly Scripture.¡± Jiang Che looked at the technique rewarded by the system, feeling a bit excited. His intuition told him that this technique was not that simple. ¡°¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture is an internal cultivation method of the Xuan Tian Sect, which can be cultivated up to the Shattering Void Realm.¡± ¡°Can be cultivated up to the Shattering Void Realm?¡± Jiang Che gasped, admitting to himself that he was shocked. His current technique, ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± could only be cultivated to the peak of the Innate Stage. He had been worrying about the cultivation method, but he didn¡¯t expect to directly obtain the Mysterious Heavenly Scripture. ¡°Let¡¯s upgrade the cultivation tomorrow.¡± Looking at his remaining villain points, Jiang Che felt tempted but quickly suppressed the urge and lay down on the bed, falling asleep soundly. ... The next day, around noon. Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes, got up from the bed, and went to the backyard to upgrade. ¡°System, upgrade cultivation.¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 5000 villain points, upgrading ¡®Limitless Pure Yang.¡± After about two hours, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes. Peak Innate Stage, achieved! Feeling the more abundant internal energy in his body, Jiang Che was somewhat excited. Indeed, his efforts in tricking Ye Chen were not in vain. This feeling of being full of power was truly great. ¡°System, I want to accept the new plot.¡± Jiang Che stood up, dusted off his clothes, and spoke to the system in his mind. ¡°Ding, plot transmission in progress...¡±. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80: Asura Dragon Son-in-Law? A Girl¡¯s Heart is Always Poetic ¡°¡®Asura Dragon Son-in-Law¡¯?¡± After receiving the plot from the system, Jiang Che¡¯s face darkened completely, and his lips twitched fiercely in disdain. Like those brainless and naive novels he had read online in his previous life, the protagonist Xiao Fan was the master of the overseas Asura Hall. However, this guy returned to China three years ago and entered the Zhou family in the imperial city, becoming Zhou Lingxi¡¯s live-in son-in-law... For three years, Xiao Fan served diligently in the Zhou family, assuming the role of a house husband. However, nobody in the Zhou family, including Zhou Lingxi herself, held him in high regard. They thought Xiao Fan was utterly useless. A grown man not pursuing his own career, just staying at home cooking every day, so he was constantly scolded and humiliated. Xiao Fan never even touched Zhou Lingxi¡¯s finger in these three years... However, Xiao Fan wasn¡¯t angry about this; instead, he found joy in it, believing he would one day win Zhou Lingxi¡¯s heart with love... He kept his identity secret, thinking that if he revealed it, Zhou Lingxi might feel unworthy of him, so he continued to hide it. Xiao Fan stayed in the Zhou family, enduring labor and humiliation for three years, and never interfered in any matters of the Asura Hall. The reason why Xiao Fan married into the Zhou family was that seven years ago, when he was nearly starving to death on the roadside, Zhou Lingxi happened to pass by and gave him a steamed bun, saving his life. So, after returning to the country, he found Zhou Lingxi¡¯s grandfather and arranged their marriage. At that time, old Master Zhou was about to die, and Zhou Lingxi agreed to the marriage to not sadden her grandfather. Why Zhou Lingxi didn¡¯t tell her sisters about this may be because she felt ashamed? After all, a formidable innate expert marrying a useless man? ¡°Really brainless...¡± Jiang Che commented disdainfully. If Xiao Fan had revealed his identity earlier, perhaps he and Zhou Lingxi would have had children by now. The story begins in Linjiang City, where Zhou Lingxi came to treat Shen Qingqiu but refused to return home, so Xiao Fan followed her. He then helped Zhou Lingxi solve various troubles, eventually winning her favor. ¡°In three days, Xiao Fan should arrive.¡± Jiang Che pondered in his mind and returned to the front yard. ... Upstairs, in Jiang Che¡¯s room. Ji Menglan was tied to a chair by Jiang Che. For so many days, except when bathing, she was always bound, which completely broke her down. Seeing Jiang Che enter, Ji Menglan¡¯s eyes flashed with fear, and she reflexively cried out. ¡°Daddy~¡± Since the incident with the Beauty Pill, she had been extremely busy every day, often working overtime until the early hours and developing heavy dark circles under her eyes. Soon, the secretary brought Ji Menglan in and then closed the door and left. ¡°You¡¯re here...¡± A smile appeared on Lin Xiyan¡¯s face. She made a cup of hot tea for Ji Menglan and took a few sips herself, enjoying the rare leisure time. ¡°Sister, what are you busy with?¡± Ji Menglan curiously asked Lin Xiyan, knowing how busy these CEOs are every day. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it... it makes me angry just thinking about it!¡± Lin Xiyan frowned, her expression full of displeasure and agitation. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Ji Menglan asked curiously, not understanding why Lin Xiyan would have such an expression. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bastard Ye Chen!¡± Lin Xiyan gritted her teeth in anger, telling Ji Menglan about how Ye Chen had switched and faked their Lin Corporation¡¯s Beauty Pills. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person...¡± Hearing Lin Xiyan¡¯s words, Ji Menglan frowned deeply. In her memory, Ye Chen wasn¡¯t like that. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him for three years; it¡¯s not surprising he¡¯s changed!¡± Lin Xiyan sighed. Although it was hard to understand Ye Chen¡¯s series of actions, the facts were right in front of her. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Ji Menglan asked doubtfully, not believing her sister would let it go so easily after such an incident. ¡°He¡¯s already dead...¡± Lin Xiyan spoke calmly, having been informed of the events at the Jiang family by Shen Qingqiu. In her view, it was well done! Ye Chen had ruined her company like that, and Lin Xiyan wished for nothing more than his death, but she couldn¡¯t act against him due to his status as her junior sister¡¯s brother. Otherwise, it would have been hard to explain to their master. ¡°Dead?¡± Ji Menglan was stunned. How could someone suddenly die like that? The last time she saw Ye Chen at the Yijia Hotel, he was injured but didn¡¯t seem like he was about to die. ¡°That¡¯s right, he tried to do something unspeakable to Junior Sister Yun¡¯er and was killed by Jiang Che...¡± Lin Xiyan briefly recounted what she had heard. ¡°Never thought he would end up like this.¡± Ji Menglan scoffed coldly, feeling no sorrow. She now understood why Ye Chen sent her to the Jiang family. That bastard was just trying to use her to kill someone! Luckily, Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation was higher than hers, preventing a major disaster. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to explain it to her senior sister. She also knew Ye Chen had different thoughts about her senior sister. It seemed his extremism was due to love turning into hatred. Thinking back to his excuses at the Yijia Hotel, it was all to deceive her. ¡°He died well, that bastard dared to trick me. If he hadn¡¯t died, I would have crippled him myself!¡± After chatting with Lin Xiyan for a while longer, Ji Menglan got up and left. She planned to visit her other senior sisters, as she had missed them during the three years they hadn¡¯t met. As for being forcibly treated by Jiang Che, she planned to seek revenge after her cultivation broke through. Otherwise, going there now would be in vain. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81: Miss Gu, You Wouldn¡¯t Want Your Sister to Be Left Homeless, Right? After releasing Ji Menglan, Jiang Che drove his Bugatti straight to the abandoned building in the suburbs. An hour later, he parked the car and got out. ¡°Young Master...¡± The bodyguard stationed at the abandoned building respectfully greeted Jiang Che as he arrived. ¡°Hmm... How is she?¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette, curiously asking the bodyguard about Gu Yunxi. ¡°Miss Gu has been very emotionally unstable these past few days, sometimes crying inexplicably and refusing to eat.¡± The bodyguard answered truthfully. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by this response. After all, a pampered rich girl suddenly kidnapped would naturally be emotionally unstable. ¡°Tell the others to withdraw. You don¡¯t need to worry about this place anymore.¡± After instructing, Jiang Che headed straight to the third floor. ............ On the third floor, in a certain room. Gu Yunxi was huddled in a corner, her face full of a wronged expression.She had been kidnapped for several days now. Although the kidnappers hadn¡¯t done anything to her, she was still frightened. Ever since ¡°Ye Chen¡± brought her here, that man hadn¡¯t shown up again, causing her to panic. Jiang Che opened the door and immediately saw Gu Yunxi trembling in the corner. Observing her shaking shoulders, Jiang Che chuckled to himself, realizing that the past few days had greatly affected the young girl. After all, she was just a high school senior who had never encountered such an ordeal. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing Jiang Che enter, Gu Yunxi shrank further into the corner, looking at him fearfully, her small feet wrapped in white socks trembling. Although the man before her was handsome, Gu Yunxi couldn¡¯t be sure if he was in league with the kidnappers. ¡°I¡¯m here on your sister¡¯s behalf to rescue you. I¡¯ve driven away the bad guys.¡± Jiang Che approached Gu Yunxi, smiling. The little girl had indeed lost a lot of weight over these days. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Yunxi¡¯s face lit up with excitement, her expression becoming animated. Had she finally endured through her ordeal? ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true... So, little girl, come with me now...¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, stepping out of the room. He waited for a while, only to find Gu Yunxi still leaning against the corner, not moving. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming with me?¡± Jiang Che looked at Gu Yunxi, puzzled. Did the girl still not believe him? ¡°I...I haven¡¯t eaten for several days, I don¡¯t have the strength to walk...¡± Gu Yunxi said shyly. These past days, she had been too frightened and anxious to eat, worried about the kidnappers possibly drugging her food. Understanding dawned on Jiang Che. No wonder her complexion was so poor; she was starving. Jiang Che walked over to Gu Yunxi and without a word, scooped her up in his arms. ¡°Ah~¡± Gu Yunxi was stunned, her face flushing even redder, her ears turning red as well. She had never been this close to a man in her eighteen years. ¡°Daddy.¡± Seeing her family again, Gu Yunxi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore and burst into crying as she flung herself into Gu Zhengde¡¯s arms. All the fear and grievances of the past days erupted at once. ¡°My dear daughter... it¡¯s alright now, don¡¯t cry...¡± Gu Zhengde patted her head tenderly, relieved that Gu Yunxi was safe. He would have been guilt-ridden for life if anything had happened to her. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang...¡± ¡°Your great kindness will never be forgotten by me, Gu Zhengde. If there is ever a need for the Gu family, I will not hesitate.¡± Gu Zhengde thanked Jiang Che sincerely. ¡°Mr. Gu is too serious, Gu Yunqi and I are friends, and we had a deal.¡± Jiang Che said, glancing playfully at Gu Yunqi. Gu Zhengde nodded, not asking further, though slightly puzzled. Gu Yunqi, however, was bemused, not expecting Jiang Che to act so swiftly. She had only spoken to him about it last night, and by this afternoon, he had already returned with her sister. She had used all of the Gu family¡¯s connections without success, yet Jiang Che had rescued her in less than a day. The more she thought about it, the more a chill ran down her spine at the power of the Jiang family in Linjiang City. If she knew that this was all a drama directed by Jiang Che from start to finish what would reaction be... ... ¡°Young Master Jiang, please stay for dinner tonight.¡± Gu Zhengde invited Jiang Che, seeing the darkening sky outside. It was the least he could do to properly thank the man who had saved his daughter. ¡°I shall accept your kind offer then.¡± Jiang Che smiled and didn¡¯t refuse Gu Zhengde¡¯s hospitality, not wanting to offend him. Gu Zhengde instructed the servants, who quickly got busy preparing the meal. ¡°Thank you...¡± Gu Yunqi approached Jiang Che, smiling coquettishly. ¡°No need to thank me. Just don¡¯t forget your promise,¡± Jiang Che replied with a raised eyebrow, his gaze playful. ¡°Promise? You must be mistaken, Master Jiang. I don¡¯t recall promising you anything.¡± Gu Yunqi feigned ignorance, playing dumb. ¡°Miss Gu, you wouldn¡¯t want your sister to be left homeless, right?¡± Jiang Che leaned in close to whisper in her ear, his threat implicit. ¡°You... you¡¯re shameless!¡± Gu Yunqi bit her lip angrily, any budding positive feelings for Jiang Che instantly evaporating. Jiang Che was indeed no good! ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Miss Gu. When will you fulfill your promise?¡± Jiang Che pressed on. Gu Yunqi¡¯s face struggled, regretting her initial agreement with Jiang Che. If she didn¡¯t honor her promise, she feared Jiang Che might indeed harm her. After all, he was no good man and capable of carrying out his threats. ¡°Come with me...¡± Gu Yunqi glanced at Jiang Che and headed upstairs, with him following closely behind. (TL: BJ) Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Why Does This Milk Taste Different from Usual? Half an hour later, Jiang Che and Gu Yunqi descended the stairs together. Gu Zhengde had gone to his study to handle some documents, leaving only Gu Yunxi alone on the sofa. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve been snacking again!¡± Gu Yunxi accused her sister upon noticing the white residue at the corner of Gu Yunqi¡¯s mouth, her tone carrying a hint of annoyance. She was certain her sister had secretly indulged in some delicious treat without her! ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t snack on anything...¡± Gu Yunqi, puzzled, looked at Gu Yunxi, not understanding what she was getting at. ¡°You¡¯re still denying it? Look, what is this?¡± Gu Yunxi walked over to Gu Yunqi, raised her foot, and with her fair little hand, wiped her sister¡¯s mouth. ¡°See, you can¡¯t say you didn¡¯t snack!¡± Gu Yunxi said, and then put her finger into her mouth... ¡°The taste is so strange...¡± Gu Yunxi said, furrowing her brows. This didn¡¯t taste like the milk she usually drank. Watching her sister¡¯s actions, Gu Yunqi felt a mix of embarrassment and anger, her face turning beet red. This little girl, she eats everything! And that scoundrel Jiang Che didn¡¯t even bother to remind her! Gu Yunqi wiped her mouth and then fiercely pinched Jiang Che at his waist. Jiang Che, appearing indifferent, kept his gaze steady. This infuriated Gu Yunqi even more. How could he be so shameless? At this moment, Gu Zhengde came out of the study, smiling at Jiang Che. ¡°Young Master Jiang, the family banquet is ready. Please, take a seat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Che responded with a slight smile and sat down at the dining table. Gu Zhengde had his servants bring out his treasured Feitian Moutai and personally poured a cup for Jiang Che. ¡°This bottle was saved from my wedding, nearly thirty years ago.¡± ¡°It must taste great. Please, Young Master Jiang, have a taste.¡± Gu Zhengde said, his words tinged with sentimentality. Jiang Che looked at him in surprise, finding it hard to believe that this benevolent-looking old man was the same ¡°Gu Tiger¡± who had once dominated Linjiang City twenty years ago. It seemed that since retiring, Gu Zhengde¡¯s entire personality had changed. Gone was the ruthless decisiveness of his youth, replaced by a more benevolent demeanor. ¡°This liquor is rich and mellow, less fiery, more gentle. Indeed, a fine wine.¡± Jiang Che praised after sipping the liquor. Before his transmigration, he often drank due to social obligations and had developed quite a tolerance. ¡°Thank you for today, Young Master Jiang, I toast to you...¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re too kind...¡± The two of them continuously toasted each other, enjoying a harmonious meal. Through this dinner, Gu Zhengde completely changed his view of Jiang Che. ... He believed that with his continuous hard work, he would eventually move the Zhou family, including Zhou Lingxi. Even though he was the leader of Shura Hall, he could¡¯ve revealed his identity to stop Liu Qin from looking down on him. But Xiao Fan didn¡¯t want that. He wished to slowly change Zhou Lingxi¡¯s heart with his profound love, believing she would someday realize he was the best person for her in this world. ¡°I¡¯ll see my wife Lingxi tomorrow...¡± Just thinking of Zhou Lingxi¡¯s peerless beauty brought a silly smile to Xiao Fan¡¯s face. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what the old family head saw in this waste.¡± Watching Xiao Fan¡¯s retreating figure, Liu Qin shook her head in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t that she looked down on him, but he was indeed useless. No background, no education, not even a family, and after marrying Lingxi, he¡¯d been nothing but a house cleaner. She couldn¡¯t fathom why the old family head insisted on Lingxi marrying such a loser. ¡°You useless son-in-law, where is my foot-bathing water!¡± ¡°Coming......¡± ... The next day, noon, Jiang Family. ¡°Your injuries are almost healed; it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± In Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room, Zhou Lingxi said with a smile. ¡°Leave? Sister, are you going back to the Imperial Capital? Won¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er tilted her head, looking puzzled at Zhou Lingxi. ¡°I¡¯m going to my senior sister¡¯s place, not returning home for now.¡± Zhou Lingxi frowned slightly, her face clouding with displeasure at the thought of going home. Why go home to get irritated by Xiao Fan? ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded and then grabbed Zhou Lingxi¡¯s arm, grinning. ¡°When you¡¯re with senior sister, can you probe her feelings for me?¡± ¡°Do you really like Jiang Che?¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er curiously, thinking she was just being whimsical. After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er was only eighteen and might naturally yearn for love. ¡°Of course, I genuinely like him!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned slightly, looking somewhat annoyed. Was her second senior sister doubting her sincerity? ¡°I¡¯ll try to find out for you.¡± Zhou Lingxi shook her head, dismissing the jumbled thoughts in her mind. After all, it was Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s own affair, not her place to interfere. ¡°Hehe, thank you, second senior sister.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face lit up with a smile, sending Zhou Lingxi off. After watching Zhou Lingxi leave, Jiang Yun¡¯er returned to her room. ¡°Brother probably likes these kinds of clothes...¡± She muttered to herself, looking at the Lolita dresses, skirts, and various white stockings filling her wardrobe. The last time she saw Jiang Che, she noticed his glances often straying towards her legs. She had read online that some men liked these things... It seemed Jiang Che was one of them. ¡°Maybe I should get white hair, be a white-haired Lolita?¡± With a plan in mind, Jiang Yun¡¯er quickly acted on it, heading to a nearby upscale hair salon. After all, which man could resist a soft, cute, white-haired Lolita? Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83: The Mighty Shura Hall Master, Just a Lovesick Fool? At Linjiang City International Airport, a plain-looking young man stepped out of the terminal, his face showing clear excitement. This person was Xiao Fan, who hadn¡¯t seen Zhou Lingxi for over a dozen days and missed her greatly. He took out his phone and called Zhou Lingxi, but she quickly hung up. After a few more attempts, Xiao Fan was blocked by Zhou Lingxi. With a wry smile, Xiao Fan turned to a middle-aged man beside him. ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you find out where Lingxi is?¡± This man, Yang Gaofei, was one of his trusted subordinates. Over the years, Xiao Fan had kept him close, handling various errands. ¡°Hall Master, before coming here, I had already inquired. The lady is currently staying at Miss Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa in Linjiang City,¡± Yang Gaofei reported respectfully, hesitating to say more. Xiao Fan nodded, aware that Zhou Lingxi often visited Linjiang City to treat her senior sister¡¯s illness. ¡°Speak your mind,¡± Xiao Fan urged, seeing Yang Gaofei¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Hall Master, I¡¯m puzzled about something,¡± Yang Gaofei began, seemingly making a decision. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you revealed your true identity to the lady?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. This is about love. If I reveal my identity to Lingxi, and she feels I¡¯ve been deceiving her these three years, what should I do then?¡± Xiao Fan shook his head. Yang Gaofei fell silent, not fully grasping his master¡¯s approach. As someone who had been single for over thirty years, Yang Gaofei found his master¡¯s continued concealment somewhat dumb as f*ck. He felt sorry for Xiao Fan, constantly demeaned by the Zhou family. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Shen residence,¡± Xiao Fan said, leaving the terminal and hailing a taxi to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa, with Yang Gaofei following. ... At Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa, Zhou Lingxi had returned here, and Shen Qingqiu, having a day off, was leisurely drinking tea in the pavilion. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you? Did something upset you?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, seeing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s unhappy face. Zhou Lingxi, usually carefree and upbeat, shouldn¡¯t have any worries. ¡°I...,¡± Zhou Lingxi began, looking troubled and hesitating to speak. With a deep sighed she said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m actually married...¡± Zhou Lingxi finally confided, needing to unburden her heart after keeping it a secret for so long. Clearly, Shen Qingqiu was a good confidant. ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Qingqiu was shocked, spilling her tea. She had never heard about Zhou Lingxi being married. Ji Qingwan also turned her head curiously, waiting for Zhou Lingxi to continue. ¡°Actually, I got married three years ago,¡± Zhou Lingxi said with a wry smile. ¡°Go back and tell Lingxi that if she won¡¯t see me, I¡¯ll just wait here,¡± Xiao Fan said with a faint smile, seemingly unbothered, as if he had all the time in the world. The security guard glanced at him, said nothing more, and walked away. ¡°Master, are we really going to wait here?¡± Yang Gaofei asked hesitantly after the guard left. ¡°Yes, I have nothing else to do. I can wait,¡± Xiao Fan confirmed. Yang Gaofei¡¯s lips twitched in frustration. ¡®Great, the Shura Hall has so many issues, and you¡¯re not planning to deal with them? Then, please resign as the Hall Master!¡¯ Of course, he only dared to mutter these thoughts to himself, knowing better than to voice them out loud. Watching Xiao Fan¡¯s lovelorn expression, Yang Gaofei suddenly thought of a popular term on the internet ¨C ¡®licking dog.¡¯ Comparing Xiao Fan¡¯s behavior with the definition, he realized that Xiao Fan fit the bill perfectly. For three years as a son-in-law in the Zhou family, he had been enduring humiliation and mistreatment from Zhou Lingxi without giving up. Despite all his efforts, he had not won her over and even refrained from revealing his true identity. Yang Gaofei couldn¡¯t understand this, wondering if it was really all for love. With Xiao Fan¡¯s status as the Shura Hall Master, he could have any woman he wanted, yet he chose to pine after Zhou Lingxi. ¡®Indeed, the world of a licking dog is something I do not understand...¡¯ ... Jiang Che pulled up in his Bugatti in front of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. Shen Qingqiu had called him that morning, inviting him over. Keen to maintain a good relationship, Jiang Che accepted the invitation. He also knew that the troublesome son-in-law, Xiao Fan, would likely appear here, as typical protagonists tended to hover around their love interests relentlessly. Just as he got out of his car, Jiang Che noticed two people standing not far away. One appeared ordinary but possessed a strong aura, and the other had a square face and dark skin, typical of a protagonist¡¯s subordinate. Furthermore, the system alert sounded in his ear. ¡°Ding! Host detected near a protagonist. System has automatically collated protagonist information. Would you like to view it?¡± ¡°Ding! Protagonist information detected. System has automatically issued a hunting mission.¡± ¡°Hunt the Son of Luck ¨C Xiao Fan. Mission duration: unlimited. Failure penalty: none. Hunting reward: Mysterious Treasure Box x1.¡± ¡°View,¡± Jiang Che mentally commanded the system. Protagonist: Xiao Fan Cultivation: Innate Peak Identity: Shura Hall Master Luck: 5000 Skills: Advanced Culinary Arts, God-level Martial Arts, Advanced Firearms Mastery... Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84: From Now On, Call Me Lingling Baby ¡°Why does he have only half the luck of Ye Chen despite being much stronger in cultivation?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked. He knew Ye Chen had only the early stages of the Innate realm but a fortune of ten thousand points! ¡°It¡¯s because Xiao Fan has limited potential for improvement. At most, he can reach the Unity of Man and Heaven realm, while Ye Chen has already started cultivating immortality in the later stages,¡± the system explained.RreAd lateSt chapters at novelhall.com Only Jiang Che nodded, understanding why Xiao Fan¡¯s luck was so low. After all, in ¡°Shura¡¯s Hall Master Son-in-law,¡± the story mainly revolved around business battles and face-slapping, with Xiao Fan only reaching the Unity of Man and Heaven realm by the end. Sensing someone watching him, Xiao Fan frowned and turned away. Jiang Che simply smiled and entered the Shen residence. There was plenty of time to deal with the protagonist, no need to rush. The servants at the Bihai Flower Villa recognized Jiang Che and greeted him warmly as he passed. ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqiu?¡± Jiang Che asked a young maid. ¡°The young mistress is in the garden pavilion,¡± she replied. Jiang Che nodded and headed toward the garden. ... ¡°He said he would wait outside for me?¡± Zhou Lingxi couldn¡¯t believe it. This guy was really like a stubborn plaster. ¡°Just leave, thank you,¡± she said to the security guard, who bowed and left. ¡°Sister, what should I do?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked, clearly exasperated. ¡°Why not just kill him?¡± Shen Qingqiu hesitantly suggested, seeing no better solution. Killing someone didn¡¯t weigh heavily on her conscience. ¡°It won¡¯t work. If I really kill him, his family will definitely question me,¡± Zhou Lingxi shook her head. ¡°Then you can only wait until the three years are up and then divorce him,¡± Shen Qingqiu shrugged helplessly. There was no way to shake him off, nor could they kill him, so they had to wait. ¡°What are you discussing?¡± Jiang Che approached and sat next to Shen Qingqiu, curious. Shen Qingqiu glanced at Zhou Lingxi, seeking her approval to share the private matter. Zhou Lingxi nodded, signaling it was okay to tell him. ¡°I¡¯ve been tirelessly treating your hidden ailment for years, can¡¯t you help me this once? Moreover, I won¡¯t do anything to brother-in-law, I won¡¯t come between you two.¡± ¡°I get it... you never really loved me...¡± Zhou Lingxi dramatically said. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll go find Xiao Fan right now and live a life of misery. Sister, let¡¯s never contact each other again in this lifetime.¡± Zhou Lingxi turned on her dramatic skills, tears welling in her eyes, ready to go find Xiao Fan. ¡°Wait...¡± Shen Qingqiu was moved by Zhou Lingxi¡¯s words. Zhou Lingxi had indeed been selflessly caring for her during her illness, without any credit. Thinking this over, Shen Qingqiu felt she could agree, as it was just a matter of pretending to be Jiang Che¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked excitedly, turning around. Her demeanor changed rapidly from the sorrowful state. ¡°I agree, but you have to ask if Brother Xiao Che agrees,¡± Shen Qingqiu said suspiciously. She wondered if Zhou Lingxi had been acting all along. ¡°Brother-in-law, can you pretend to be my boyfriend for a few days?¡± Zhou Lingxi turned to Jiang Che, coquettishly shaking his arm, speaking in a sweet, persuasive tone. ¡°I can, but I never work for free. What compensation can you offer me?¡± Jiang Che asked, raising an eyebrow playfully. ¡°I¡¯m even acting as your girlfriend, what more do you want?¡± Zhou Lingxi immediately became indignant. ¡°If there¡¯s no compensation, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you,¡± Jiang Che shook his head, refusing her proposal. ¡°But brother-in-law, can you really bear to see me living in sorrow?¡± Zhou Lingxi spoke in a pitiful tone, her face full of grievance. ¡°I can bear it...¡± Jiang Che nodded seriously. Zhou Lingxi realized then that Jiang Che was a true ¡®man of steel,¡¯ impervious to her charms. ¡°If you really want my help, you¡¯ll have to agree to a condition,¡± Jiang Che proposed. ¡°What condition?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked, curious. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I do,¡± Jiang Che said, making it clear he expected some benefit. ¡°Fine, I agree,¡± Zhou Lingxi hastily agreed, trusting the relationship between Jiang Che and her senior sister. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my man!¡± Zhou Lingxi declared cheerfully. ¡°And you should call me Lingling Baby from now on.¡± She joyfully took Jiang Che¡¯s arm and headed for the door, eager to provoke Xiao Fan. Shen Qingqiu watched their retreating figures, lost in thought. She wondered whether her decision was good or bad, feeling as though she might have been tricked by her junior sister. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85: The Frustrated Shura, Greened Himself? At the entrance of the Bihai Flower Villa. Xiao Fan and Yang Gaofei sat under the shade of a tree nearby, somewhat listlessly observing their surroundings. ¡°Lingxi came out!¡± Xiao Fan turned and saw Zhou Lingxi leaving the villa. His face lit up with joy, and he was about to approach her for a reunion. However, seeing Zhou Lingxi holding hands with another man, his expression immediately darkened. That man was none other than the one who had just entered the villa. Watching their intimate actions, Xiao Fan¡¯s fists clenched tightly with anger, feeling as if his head was sprouting a field of green grass. ¡°Lingxi, who is this man?¡± Xiao Fan managed to suppress his inner turmoil and stood in front of them, his tone slightly accusatory. ¡°Who he is has nothing to do with you,¡± Zhou Lingxi sneered, looking disdainfully at Xiao Fan. Just seeing him kindled a fire of irritation in her heart. ¡°But I am your husband, how can it not concern me?¡± Xiao Fan said, somewhat dumbfounded. Although Zhou Lingxi had always been cold to him, she had never openly cuckolded him before. ¡°Shut up! I have never acknowledged our relationship,¡± Zhou Lingxi retorted. ¡°As soon as the three-year period is over, we¡¯ll divorce immediately!¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°Boy, I warn you, stay away from my woman, or you¡¯ll regret it,¡± Jiang Che interjected, his voice threatening. He nonchalantly wrapped an arm around Zhou Lingxi¡¯s waist. Zhou Lingxi¡¯s cheeks flushed, instinctively wanting to pull away from Jiang Che. But remembering Xiao Fan was watching, she abandoned the thought and leaned comfortably against Jiang Che, speaking in a gentle tone. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s not bother with this waste. Let¡¯s go have a meal.¡± Jiang Che glanced amusingly at Xiao Fan, who stood there with clenched fists, seemingly too scared to react. He thought to himself about the resilience of such protagonists, enduring even when their wives were taken away. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not let this waste spoil our mood. Let¡¯s go for a meal,¡± Jiang Che agreed and hooked his finger under Zhou Lingxi¡¯s nose, then started to lead her away. ¡°Wife...¡± Xiao Fan called out as he watched them leave. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not your wife!¡± Zhou Lingxi snapped back. ¡°And you¡¯re not fit to be my husband!¡± ¡°Where shall we go?¡± Zhou Lingxi turned her head to look at Jiang Che and asked cheerfully. ¡°Shopping, dining, watching a movie? It¡¯s up to you, since you are my girlfriend now, wherever you want to go,¡± Jiang Che said, shrugging his shoulders and then glancing at Zhou Lingxi with a smile. ¡°Actually let me first buy you some clothes.¡± Zhou Lingxi, in her flowing long dress, was not quite his style. He preferred a more urban white-collar look. Pencil skirts, black stockings... ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Lingxi agreed, leaning her head against the passenger seat, quietly watching Jiang Che. ¡°What? Have you been captivated by this young master¡¯s good looks?¡± Noticing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s gaze, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and asked somewhat playfully. ¡°Indeed, you are the most handsome man I have ever seen,¡± Zhou Lingxi admitted frankly. That was just her character, direct and straightforward. ¡°Pity, you are my senior sister¡¯s fiance?, otherwise I would definitely make you mine!¡± ¡°Are you really afraid of Qingqiu?¡± ¡°Of course, our senior sister is so fierce,¡± Zhou Lingxi said, pouting her mouth. Shen Qingqiu, among their sisterhood, was recognized as the most stoic, colder than even Ji Qingwan. ¡°We just don¡¯t let her know, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zhou Lingxi was momentarily baffled, looking puzzledly at Jiang Che. ¡°I mean just what I said.¡± ¡°You want me to be your concubine?¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Che with a touch of oddity. She thought he was a decent guy, but it turns out, no man is a good thing. ¡°Exactly.¡± Jiang Che nodded affirmatively, admitting it outright. Such things were not uncommon in their circle; he was no exception. Having power and wealth, why not have multiple women? It¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t. Love only one person for life? He wasn¡¯t that sentimental. ¡°Do you think I would agree?¡± Zhou Lingxi almost laughed in exasperation, though she had some fondness for Jiang Che, it didn¡¯t mean she was willing to willingly be a concubine. ¡°You will agree,¡± Jiang Che said earnestly, nodding his head. ¡°Where does your confidence come from?¡± Zhou Lingxi gave Jiang Che a sidelong glance and then, as if thinking of something, she covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°If you can really attract me, I am willing to be your concubine willingly.¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Don¡¯t Move Rashly, I¡¯m Helping You with Blood Circulation and Remove Blood Stasis! Jiang Che drove the Bugatti swiftly, soon arriving at the most bustling commercial street in Linjiang City, Yutian International Plaza ¨C a property belonging to his family, the Jiangs. After parking the car, Jiang Che led Zhou Lingxi to the women¡¯s clothing section on the sixth floor. ¡°Good day, Young Master...¡± ¡°Welcome, Young Master...¡± Staff members greeted Jiang Che along the way, recognizing him as the young master and future heir of the Jiang family. ¡°Fetch me a few pairs of Balenciaga black stockings and Valentino short skirts,¡± Jiang Che instructed directly. Hearing his request, several sales assistants went to pick out clothes accordingly. ¡°You brought me here just to buy black stockings?¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Che with an odd expression. ¡°Yes, your body proportions are excellent, and you¡¯ll look great in these clothes!¡± Jiang Che nodded, smiling lightly. Zhou Lingxi, almost 1.7 meters tall, with her straight, long legs, would look stunning in black stockings. ¡°But I don¡¯t like these things...¡± Zhou Lingxi shrugged helplessly. She felt long dresses suited her more and had never worn such exotic attire before. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to them after wearing them a few times.¡± Soon, the sales assistants brought a heap of clothes to Jiang Che. ¡°Young Master, this is our latest collection from Balenciaga. I believe the lady will love them.¡± Hearing this, Zhou Lingxi¡¯s cheeks flushed slightly. Although she was only pretending to be Jiang Che¡¯s girlfriend, the comment still felt odd. ¡°Go try them on...¡± Jiang Che suggested with a smile. Eventually, Zhou Lingxi, unable to resist Jiang Che¡¯s persuasion, entered the dressing room under the envious glances of the sales assistants. After about five or six minutes, Zhou Lingxi emerged from the dressing room, her slender figure complemented by the black stockings, her delicate ankles exposed. The celestial aura was replaced by a touch of charm. ¡°Not bad, fits well,¡± Jiang Che commented satisfactorily. This attire was indeed more to his liking. ¡°But I feel a bit strange...¡± Zhou Lingxi frowned, feeling awkward in high heels, worried she might sprain her ankle at any misstep. Jiang Che lit a cigarette, quietly waiting for Zhou Lingxi to continue. Her usually straightforward demeanor had suddenly become quiet, which he found somewhat unusual. ¡°My family comes from a lineage of traditional Chinese medicine. I started learning to prepare medicines and diagnose illnesses with my grandfather at a young age.¡± ¡°At eleven, I was sent to Fengming Mountain to study martial arts and ancient medical techniques for seven years...¡± Zhou Lingxi shared her life story, including how her grandfather arranged a marriage for her against her will, leading to her unhappy marriage. She opened a small clinic in the capital, finding fulfillment in treating patients despite occasional exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯ve never been to places like these, nor have I ever felt as carefree as I did today,¡± she confessed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. As your boyfriend, it¡¯s my duty,¡± Jiang Che responded, understanding her sudden melancholy. Not everyone had the privilege of being born into a wealthy family with the freedom to do as they pleased. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s head back,¡± Zhou Lingxi suggested after finishing her beer, standing up with a smile. ¡°Are you going to stay with Qingqiu?¡± Jiang Che inquired. ¡°I¡¯ll stay at your place for the next few days. Xiao Fan is probably still lurking outside my sister¡¯s villa,¡± she said, her expression dropping at the mention of Xiao Fan. ¡°Then I¡¯d be delighted to have you stay. My house is quite spacious,¡± Jiang Che responded casually, escorting Zhou Lingxi to his Bugatti and speeding towards his villa. At a traffic light, while waiting for the green signal, Zhou Lingxi suddenly yelped in discomfort, her expression turning grim. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Caught a cold?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled if she had gotten a stomach upset from the beer. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just not used to wearing high heels,¡± Zhou Lingxi replied. ¡°Should I take a look?¡± Jiang Che offered, his expertise in such matters coming to the forefront. ¡°You know how to treat this?¡± Zhou Lingxi was taken aback, never having heard of his medical skills. ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, but I¡¯ve learned a few techniques to improve blood circulation,¡± Jiang Che explained, starting to drive one-handedly while using the other hand to massage Zhou Lingxi¡¯s feet. ¡°What are you...¡± Zhou Lingxi blushed at his actions, her heart racing with embarrassment. She instinctively tried to pull her foot away but was stopped by Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t move; I¡¯m treating you,¡± Jiang Che said seriously, concentrating on his task. ¡°Umm...¡± Zhou Lingxi murmured, her cheeks flushing with a mixture of embarrassment and surprise. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87: Can¡¯t Fight Back, Otherwise My Identity Will Be Exposed! ¡°Feeling much better now?¡± At the entrance of Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che parked the car and looked at Zhou Lingxi, who sat in the passenger seat, radiating charm.Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Indeed, much better, and really ticklish too,¡± Zhou Lingxi pulled back her foot, her cheeks flushed, hair slightly disheveled, and beads of sweat on her forehead. She coyly glanced at Jiang Che. It dawned on her why he had taken her to buy black stockings ¨C it seemed he had that kind of preference... ¡°Hehe... If it bothers you again, I¡¯m always available to help,¡± Jiang Che said with a grin. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re home, let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± he said, getting out of the car. Zhou Lingxi put on her high heels and followed. Jiang Che tossed the keys to a bodyguard to park the car and walked towards the mansion, his arm around Zhou Lingxi¡¯s soft waist. She didn¡¯t resist Jiang Che¡¯s closeness anymore; after spending the day together, she had gotten used to his intimate gestures. They had only walked a few steps when someone blocked their path. Jiang Che looked up ¨C it was none other than their very own Lord of the Asuras, Xiao Fan! Surprisingly persistent, Jiang Che thought, smirking and tightening his grip on Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhou Lingxi asked coldly, losing the joy she had with Jiang Che moments ago. ¡°My wife...I¡¯ve come...¡± Xiao Fan started, but his words triggered Zhou Lingxi¡¯s anger. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m not your wife!¡± She interrupted, her face turning red with rage. ¡°Fine... Lingxi...¡± Xiao Fan, realizing his mistake, quickly corrected himself. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Lingxi, call me Doctor Zhou!¡± she snapped. ¡°What...¡± Yang Gaofei stared at Xiao Fan in disbelief, shocked by his words. Was such submission necessary? Almost beaten to death and still not fighting back? Truthfully, he was starting to understand why Zhou Lingxi looked down on this guy. Being such a pushover, what woman could admire that? Moreover, he really couldn¡¯t understand what Xiao Fan had been hiding. If he had just come clean earlier, the Zhou family might not have despised him so much, and maybe he would already be happily in love with Zhou Lingxi. What a peculiar fellow... ¡°Have our people arrived in Linjiang City yet?¡± Xiao Fan, unaware of Yang Gaofei¡¯s strange gaze, stood up, brushed off the dust, and spoke while holding his chest. ¡°Besides the brothers who have always been in Jiuzhou Country, those abroad haven¡¯t arrived yet. But they¡¯ve taken the earliest flights and will arrive soon.¡± Yang Gaofei answered truthfully. ¡°By the way, Boss, the Vice Hall Master is also coming.¡± As he said this, Yang Gaofei¡¯s expression turned odd. In the Shura Hall, it was well-known that the Hall Master and the Vice Hall Master didn¡¯t get along, but their supporters were almost equal, so they had been in a stalemate for years. But Xiao Fan, having been a son-in-law in the Zhou family for three years and neglecting the affairs of the Shura Hall, had already dissatisfied many of his supporters. ¡°Is she also coming?¡± Hearing Yang Gaofei¡¯s words, Xiao Fan¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, his face filling with irritation. Just thinking of that woman irritated him. He had always been at odds with her, but with similar cultivation levels, neither could overcome the other over the years. If she came to Jiuzhou Country, it might expose his identity! Thinking of this, Xiao Fan felt extremely troubled; he didn¡¯t want his three years of effort to be in vain. ¡°We can¡¯t let her come to Jiuzhou Country! Find a way to stop her!¡± Xiao Fan spoke with a grim tone. ¡°But, Vice Hall Master going wherever she pleases isn¡¯t something we can stop.¡± Yang Gaofei replied with a wry smile. ¡°Then create some accidents...¡± Xiao Fan sneered, filled with pent-up anger. If that woman was deliberately walking into danger, he couldn¡¯t be blamed! Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88: Jiang Che Plays Mentor, Teaching Ah Qing ¡°This is going to be a bit difficult...¡± Yang Gaofei said with a wry smile. If the vice hall master wanted to come to Jiuzhou Country, no one knew when or how she would arrive. ¡°Then find a way to delay her for me!¡± Xiao Fan said with a furrowed brow, aware that his request was somewhat unrealistic. Killing that woman would not be an easy task. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡± Yang Gaofei agreed and immediately made a phone call. ... Jiang Che, accompanied by Zhou Lingxi, entered his villa. It took them a full ten minutes to walk from the gate to the modern villa. ¡°You really know how to enjoy life.¡± Zhou Lingxi commented somewhat jealously, surprised by the luxuriousness of Jiang Che¡¯s residence. The vastness of the entire estate was beyond what she had imagined. ¡°Why save money if not to enjoy life? Since I came here, I¡¯ve stopped worrying about money. No matter how much I spend, it never runs out...¡± ¡°Young Master...¡± As Jiang Che and Zhou Lingxi entered the living room, Ah Qing had been eagerly waiting. Seeing Jiang Che, her face lit up with excitement. She was about to run into his arms but stopped upon noticing the woman with him, her eyes flashing with confusion and complexity. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± Jiang Che said to Ah Qing, who always waited for him to return home, regardless of the hour. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t sleep without you...¡± Ah Qing said innocently. ¡°You silly girl...¡± Jiang Che patted her head and introduced Zhou Lingxi, ¡°This is my girlfriend. She¡¯s probably older than you, so you can call her Lingling sister.¡± ¡°This is my little maid, also my family member. Just call her Ah Qing.¡± ¡°Hello, Ah Qing sister.¡± Zhou Lingxi extended her hand with a smile, sensing the close relationship between Jiang Che and his maid. ¡°Look who¡¯s up, thought you¡¯d sleep all day,¡± Zhou Lingxi teased Jiang Che as he came downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m not a pig; I can¡¯t sleep all day.¡± Jiang Che sat opposite her, pretending to be oblivious to her implications. ¡°You look pale, Jiang Che. You should avoid staying up late. Your health is your wealth.¡± ¡°No need to worry about me,¡± Jiang Che replied, detecting the underlying meaning in her words. ¡°How can I not worry? I¡¯m your girlfriend. Here, I had the servants prepare wolfberry tea for you. Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t refuse and began to sip the tea. He had indeed been staying up late playing games and needed to take care of his health. ¡°I have to go back today...¡± Zhou Lingxi said while eating lunch. ¡°You¡¯re going back to the capital?¡± Jiang Che paused for a moment, looking at Zhou Lingxi with some surprise. ¡°Yes, my grandmother is celebrating her 70th birthday, so I need to go back early to prepare the gift invitations.¡± Hearing Zhou Lingxi¡¯s words, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned peculiar. It seemed like no protagonist in a ¡®son-in-law¡¯ novel could ever escape the trope of the female lead¡¯s grandmother¡¯s 70th birthday celebration. A grand birthday celebration for the old lady, and the son-in-law brings a chamber pot as a gift? The grandmother gets furious on the spot! ¡°How dare the son-in-law?¡± The son-in-law sneers disdainfully, ¡°What do you all know?¡± ¡°This is a chamber pot once used by Emperor Qin Shi Huang!¡± Remembering these cliche?s from the past, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of amusement and disbelief. It had to be said that the authors who came up with such plots were truly unparalleled. And he remembered, in the novel ¡°Asura Dragon Son-in-Law,¡± there really was such an absurd plot... Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Breakthrough to Transformation Stage, Preparing to Head to the Capital ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. I haven¡¯t visited the capital yet.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, not wanting to miss such an important event. Zhou Lingxi nodded, delighted that Jiang Che was willing to accompany her. His status alone would be enough to make a statement to those in her family who always ridiculed her. ¡°After lunch, we¡¯ll pack up and set off,¡± Jiang Che suggested. He hadn¡¯t visited the Su family in the capital since starting university, so this trip was a good opportunity. ... After lunch, Jiang Che called over Ah Long. ¡°Young master.¡± Ah Long greeted Jiang Che respectfully. Since his discharge from the hospital, he had been diligently cultivating under Jiang Che¡¯s orders. ¡°Any progress in your cultivation recently?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. With Xiao Fan already at the Peak of Innate, Ah Long¡¯s Early Stage of Innate would hardly be enough. ¡°It¡¯s still at the Early Stage of Innate.¡± Ah Long said, somewhat ashamed, bowing his head. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. Cultivation isn¡¯t something that happens overnight. I¡¯ll be away for a few days, so you¡¯ll stay here to guard the house,¡± Jiang Che said, then waved Ah Long away and called his mother, Su Shanshan. ¡°Hello, son, what¡¯s up?¡± Su Shanshan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, sounding a bit puzzled. ¡°Mom, do we have any Transformation level servants in the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Che asked directly, without any dilly-dallying. ¡°There are a few at the Transformation level, but not many. What are you planning?¡± ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Jiang Che was surprised; he had just asked casually without much hope. ¡°Indeed. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heading to the capital soon and have provoked a Innate Peak master. I need a Transformation warrior for protection.¡±Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com Jiang Che was straightforward with his mother, referring to Xiao Fan. He didn¡¯t want to engage Xiao Fan himself out of sheer laziness. ¡°Why not just kill him?¡± ¡°When the host agreed to act as Zhou Lingxi¡¯s boyfriend, you altered the plot, earning 5,000 villain points. Last night, humiliating Xiao Fan and forcing him not to retaliate, you altered the plot again, earning 3,000 villain points. You just didn¡¯t notice.¡± Understanding the system¡¯s explanation, Jiang Che found an open area and began his breakthrough. ¡°Ding, deducting 10,000 villain points... Upgrading¡¶Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡·.¡± ... The breakthrough lasted about three hours. When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, it was already 5 pm. ¡°So this is the power of Transformation...¡± He marveled at the immense Qi within him, which was more than ten times stronger than before. The distinction between Innate and Transformation was indeed significant. Only after breaking through to this realm could one rely on their abundant internal energy to achieve short-term flight. A Transformation warrior could form a protective energy around their body, making them impervious to ordinary firearms. Standing up, Jiang Che saw Zhou Lingxi and a small old man nearby ¨C it was Fu Bo, the butler of the Jiang family. ¡°Fu Bo, what brings you here?¡± Jiang Che asked in surprise. He had always liked the old man, who had served the Jiang family for decades, witnessing the growth of three generations. ¡°I¡¯m here under Madam¡¯s orders to protect you.¡± Fu Bo said with a chuckle, stroking his goatee. ¡°You¡¯re the Transformation expert mother mentioned?¡± Jiang Che looked at Fu Bo in surprise. For so many years, he had not known the old man was a martial arts expert, well-hidden by his mother, Su Shanshan, to keep him protected. ¡°That¡¯s right... However, compared to Young Master, I¡¯m not much of a martial arts expert.¡± Fu Bo humbly stated. He had spent his life barely reaching the late stage of Transformation, whereas Jiang Che had already broken through to Transformation at a much younger age. ¡°If Young Master Jiang continues to cultivate diligently, he might even reach the legendary realm of Shattering Void,¡± Fu Bo thought, smiling fondly. He had watched Jiang Che grow up and was as proud as a grandfather seeing his grandchild excel. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break through to Transformation...¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Che with a hint of shock. She knew he had some level of cultivation, but she had assumed it was only up to the level of Light Energy. But Jiang Che¡¯s strength proved her wrong. She was increasingly unable to see through him, this man who was so good at disguising himself. This made Zhou Lingxi more curious about what other secrets Jiang Che might be hiding. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90: You Can Doubt My Character, But Please Don¡¯t Doubt My Taste! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of having hands?¡± Jiang Che shrugged and said, with the system as the biggest cheat, he really didn¡¯t feel that cultivation was tiring. Zhou Lingxi, ¡°...¡± ¡°Are you ready? We can leave now~.¡± Jiang Che glanced at his wristwatch, it was already past five in the afternoon, and they would probably reach the Capital around ten at night. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to pack, and the plane tickets are already booked. We can leave now.¡± ¡°What about you, Uncle Fu?¡± Jiang Che turned his head to look at Uncle Fu. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to pack either, we can leave now.¡± Uncle Fu stroked his goatee and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che, without dallying, had the bodyguard drive a Maybach, and the trio headed for the airport. ............ ¡°Boss, someone is coming out.¡± Outside Crouching Dragon Villa, Xiao Fan was sitting on a big rock, dozing off. Mosquito bites from last night kept him awake all night, and just as he was finally feeling sleepy, he was woken up by Yang Gaofei. He was quite annoyed, but perked up after hearing Yang Gaofei¡¯s words. Following Yang Gaofei¡¯s pointing direction, he saw a Maybach slowly driving out of the villa. ¡°Quick, follow it!¡± Xiao Fan said, hopping into a BMW parked by the road, which he had arranged for his subordinate to bring yesterday. ............ Jiang Che sat in the back seat of the Maybach, looking through the window, he saw the BMW doggedly following behind and smiled playfully. This Xiao Fan was really persistent, unexpectedly camping out the whole night outside the villa. Zhou Lingxi also noticed the car behind and looked displeased. ¡°This guy is really like a sticky plaster, impossible to shake off.¡±Rread latest chapters at novelhall.com ¡°Drive faster and lose that BMW behind us.¡± Jiang Che instructed the driver, then closed his eyes to rest. Upon Jiang Che¡¯s instruction, the driver floored the accelerator, and the speed instantly soared to 200 mph. The Maybach swiftly pulled away. ¡°Drive faster!¡± Xiao Fan, in the BMW¡¯s passenger seat, urged anxiously as he watched the Maybach getting further away. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s increasingly annoyed expression, the stewardess didn¡¯t linger and tactfully left. She knew that angering such wealthy individuals could be frightening, but she still felt regret at not successfully catching his interest. ............ ¡°What did you say? There are no flights to the Imperial Capital tonight!¡± Xiao Fan¡¯s face darkened upon hearing Yang Gaofei¡¯s report, his tone full of blame. ¡°There was a flight at nine tonight, but it was suddenly canceled. The earliest is tomorrow morning.¡± Yang Gaofei nodded, explaining that although flight cancellations were common, they didn¡¯t happen every day; Xiao Fan was just unlucky. ¡°What a bunch of useless people! Can¡¯t even manage a plane ticket! What use are you lot to me?¡± Hearing Yang Gaofei¡¯s explanation, Xiao Fan grew angrier, cursing furiously, his face red with rage. This was a minor issue, but seeing Jiang Che and Zhou Lingxi on the same flight made him think the worst, so he lost control. Hearing Xiao Fan¡¯s curses, Yang Gaofei silently lowered his head, fists clenched, feeling discontent with his master for the first time. He had followed him from the Shura Hall to Jiuzhou Country for three years, dealing with various trivial matters without pay, and still got scolded from time to time. Did he really have no temper? ... At ten in the evening, at the Imperial Capital International Airport. Jiang Che, accompanied by Zhou Lingxi and Uncle Fu, walked out of the terminal. As they reached the exit, they saw a group of men in black approaching them. ¡°These are all masters of Dark Energy, and the leader is even an expert in the early stages of Innate.¡± Zhou Lingxi frowned slightly, warning Jiang Che. She couldn¡¯t understand why they were approached immediately after disembarking, wondering if Jiang Che had enemies in the Imperial Capital. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are our people.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and smiled. These men were likely from the Su family, sent on the orders of his father-in-law to pick them up. As expected, the group of men in black came to Jiang Che, bowed, and shouted in unison. ¡°Young master Jiang, we are here to pick you up on behalf of our master. A hotel has been arranged for you.¡± ¡°Do you plan to visit the Su family tonight, or stay at the hotel?¡± The leading bodyguard asked for Jiang Che¡¯s preference, as it was too late to visit the Su family. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel first, and visit the Su family tomorrow.¡± Jiang Che also considered this and told the men. ¡°Young master Jiang, please...¡± The leading bodyguard stepped aside, gesturing for Jiang Che to proceed. Behind him, a row of Rolls-Royce Phantoms were parked, about a dozen in total, exuding an air of opulence. ¡°The Su family... What is your relationship with the Su family?¡± Zhou Lingxi was dumbfounded at the sight of Jiang Che, casually receiving such a grand welcome with a dozen Rolls-Royce Phantoms and bodyguards with Innate realm cultivation. Apart from the Su family, one of the four major families in the Imperial Capital, she couldn¡¯t think of a second possibility. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91: This Young Master Doesn¡¯t Like to Play the Pig to Eat the Tiger! ¡°My mother is the eldest daughter of Su Changfeng, the head of the Su family.¡± Jiang Che did not hide this fact and told Zhou Lingxi the truth. There was no point in hiding such things; he wasn¡¯t like Xiao Fan, a fool, nor did he have any interest in playing the pig to eat the tiger. Moreover, such a background was an advantage for him. Not using it would be foolish, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°You actually have such a background?¡± Zhou Lingxi looked at Jiang Che in shock. She truly hadn¡¯t expected his background to be so formidable. One Jiang family was not enough, and now there was also the Su family? She realized that she still didn¡¯t understand this man enough. What she knew was just the tip of the iceberg. The more she dug, the more shocking it became. ¡°Surprised? When I go home with you, I can also help you gain face, can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Che said playfully. Zhou Lingxi nodded. Jiang Che¡¯s background was already terrifying enough, and adding the identity of the grandson of the Su family head would definitely silence those relatives who used to mock her. ¡°It¡¯s late today, let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Get someone to take Miss Zhou home, we¡¯re going to the hotel.¡± Jiang Che instructed the leading bodyguard and got into the Rolls-Royce Phantom in front of him. ¡°You take Miss Zhou home.¡± The man in black told another bodyguard, and then got into Jiang Che¡¯s car to be his driver. ............ Imperial Capital International Hotel, in a presidential suite. Jiang Che took a bath, sat on the bed, lit a cigarette, and pondered what gift to give his cheap grandfather. Although he didn¡¯t have to give a gift, Jiang Che thought it better to give one since he hadn¡¯t seen him for three years, and it would look good. ¡°But what should I give?¡± Jiang Che frowned in thought. The Su family, being an ancient martial family, might not have as much money as his own family, but they were not short of money, owning a listed company worth several hundred billion. Giving money was obviously inappropriate and too tacky. ¡°Right, the Great Restoration Pill!¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up. How could he forget this! The Great Restoration Pill was a treasure for martial artists, and he just happened to have a thousand villain points left, just enough. ¡°System, refine a Great Restoration Pill for me.¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 1000 villain points, refining the Great Restoration Pill.¡± ¡°What is the use of this pill?¡± Su Changfeng asked curiously, looking at the golden pill in his hand, exuding a faint fragrance. He had lived a lifetime, seen many pills, but this was the first time he had seen one like Jiang Che¡¯s. ¡°This is called the Great Restoration Pill. Taking it can gain ten years of inner strength. It can be used when breaking through, and there are no side effects.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Su Changfeng suddenly stood up from his chair, looking at Jiang Che in disbelief, his eyes filled with shock. Such a miraculous pill, he had never seen in his lifetime. There are many pills that can enhance cultivation, but not many that don¡¯t have side effects after enhancing cultivation. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Che smiled and spoke. ¡°You know how to refine pills?¡± Su Changfeng looked at Jiang Che with a somewhat strange expression. In three years, he found he couldn¡¯t quite see through this grandson. ¡°I don¡¯t, this pill was just something I stumbled upon.¡± Jiang Che shook his head. ¡°Your sentiment is appreciated, but this pill is too precious. You should keep it for yourself.¡± Su Changfeng spoke, although a bit reluctantly, he returned the pill to Jiang Che. After all, the Jiang Che as still young, and the pill would be more useful to him. ¡°I have already taken one, taking another is useless. You should keep it.¡± Jiang Che shook his head with a smile, rejecting Su Changfeng¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Hearing Jiang Che say so, Su Changfeng no longer insisted and then asked curiously. ¡°Do you have any business coming to the Imperial Capital this time?¡± ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s grandmother is celebrating her 70th birthday, I¡¯m here to celebrate with her.¡± ¡°Which family is your girlfriend from?¡± ¡°She comes from a traditional Chinese medicine family, the Zhou family.¡± ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine family, the Zhou family...¡± Su Changfeng frowned and thought for a while before he remembered such a family. The Zhou family in the Imperial Capital could only be considered a second-tier family, and that was at the lower end. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, stay in the Imperial Capital for a few more days.¡± Su Changfeng said cheerfully, looking at Jiang Che with a doting gaze. He had always loved Su Shanshan very much, and by extension, he had a lot of affection for Jiang Che. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a courtyard for you, stay here with me these few days.¡± Jiang Che nodded and didn¡¯t refuse. He had planned this too. Moreover, after breaking through to the Transformation realm, he found he couldn¡¯t quite control this Qi well. This was a minor drawback of breaking through too quickly. It was a good opportunity to consult with Su Changfeng. After all, the other party was a martial artist in the Unity of Man and Heaven realm, who had been cultivating for decades, and even a few words could benefit him greatly. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Of Course, I Chose to Forgive Her... In Tianxiang Garden, inside a certain villa. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re back.¡± Liu Qin looked at the returning Zhou Lingxi with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°How is your senior sister¡¯s condition?¡± She knew her daughter went to Linjiang City to treat her senior sister, as she does every month. ¡°My senior sister is completely cured now.¡± Zhou Lingxi said with a smile, clearly happy about this matter. ¡°That¡¯s good. That useless son-in-law of yours went to Linjiang City to find you, did you see him?¡± Liu Qin asked curiously. ¡°I saw him...¡± Mentioning Xiao Fan, Zhou Lingxi¡¯s previously cheerful face immediately fell, showing how much she detested the guy. ¡°Endure it for a while longer, after this month, once the three-year agreement is up, you can divorce him!¡± Liu Qin looked at Zhou Lingxi with some sympathy, knowing her daughter had suffered a lot in the past three years because of Xiao Fan. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Zhou Lingxi took a deep breath and changed the subject. ¡°Your father went to prepare a gift for the old lady, as tomorrow is her 70th birthday.¡± ¡°Mom, actually, I found a boyfriend on this trip.¡± After some hesitation, Zhou Lingxi decided to tell Liu Qin about her relationship with Jiang Che. ¡°Oh... You found a boyfriend... Wait what?¡± Liu Qin was stunned, then looked at Zhou Lingxi somewhat bewildered. She did not blame Zhou Lingxi for not being faithful, as she had previously encouraged her to find a boyfriend to cuckold Xiao Fan! Then he wouldn¡¯t dare not to divorce! Zhou Lingxi had only agreed verbally and never actually found anyone, so why did she suddenly come to her senses this time? ¡°He is the grandson of Su Changfeng, the head of the Su family.¡± ¡°The Su family, one of the four great families in the Imperial Capital?¡± Liu Qin asked with wide eyes, completely shocked. This news from Zhou Lingxi was just too explosive, as the Su family was an existence that their Zhou family could never reach. Zhou Lingxi nodded. She was just as shocked as her mother when she first learned of Jiang Che¡¯s identity. ¡°Is he really your boyfriend?¡± Liu Qin said excitedly. It¡¯s always cooler under a big tree. If Zhou Lingxi had found such a boyfriend, who in the Zhou family would dare to look down upon them? ............ Overseas, on a small island filled with fragrant flowers and birdsong, several hundred villas of varying sizes were scattered. In the largest villa at the center of the island, a blonde, blue-eyed beauty lay on the sofa, lazily asking, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± ¡°Vice hall master, we¡¯ve thoroughly investigated the hall master¡¯s past three years.¡± ¡°After returning to Jiuzhou Country, the master went to the Zhou family in the Imperial Capital and became a live-in son-in-law. For three years, he has been humiliated and hasn¡¯t managed a single matter of the Shura Hall.¡± ¡°He has been living in a doghouse every day, keeping company with dogs...¡± ¡°The dignified master of the Shura Hall became a live-in son-in-law after returning to the country? And he even lived in a doghouse?¡± Hearing the subordinate¡¯s report, Alice almost burst into laughter. Has Xiao Fan gone crazy? Ignoring the beauties of Shura Hall in various countries, he actually went back to be a son-in-law? The black-clad man reporting respectfully lowered his head. ¡°Have you informed the elders? What did they say?¡± Alice stopped laughing and asked indifferently. In the Shura Hall, apart from the master and vice-master, the ten elders hold the most power. If she wanted to completely get rid of Xiao Fan and rightfully ascend to the master¡¯s throne, she needed at least five votes from the elder council. ¡°Except for Elder Leng, Elder Tian, and Elder Tan, the other elders agree with your plan, Vice Hall Master.¡± The black-clad man replied respectfully. ¡°Again, those old fools!¡± Alice sneered coldly, her eyes flashing with killing intent. Xiao Fan¡¯s rightful position as master of the Shura Hall was largely due to these old fools¡¯ help. Three years ago, she lost to Xiao Fan in that duel and became the vice hall master. For these three years, she had been training hard to take revenge on Xiao Fan and reclaim the master¡¯s throne. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. Inform Heifeng and the others; we set off for Jiuzhou Country tomorrow!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s meet our dear Xiao Hall Master!¡± As she spoke, Alice couldn¡¯t help but giggle again. Her voice was enchanting, making one¡¯s bones go soft. ¡°Yes.¡± The black-clad man answered and respectfully withdrew. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93: The Old Lady¡¯s Birthday Feast, and the Son-in-law Brings a Chamber Pot? ¡°Mom, Dad, the birthday feast should be starting soon, let¡¯s head over now.¡± Inside the villa at Tianxiang Garden, Zhou Lingxi said to her parents with a smile, feeling somewhat excited. She had already contacted Jiang Che, who was on his way to the Zhou family. She was eager to give a hard slap in the face to those relatives who had mocked her! The three of them left the villa chatting and laughing and got into Zhou Dewei¡¯s Audi. Just as they were about to leave, they heard Xiao Fan shouting. ¡°Darling, wait for me!¡± Xiao Fan, carrying something unknown, hurried after them, looking somewhat excited. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t bother with him, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhou Lingxi frowned and urged Zhou Dewei to drive quickly. Zhou Dewei didn¡¯t dawdle, sharing the same disdain for Xiao Fan, the useless son-in-law, and saw no need to show him any courtesy. He stepped on the gas and sped away. Watching the Audi drive away, Xiao Fan sighed and had to take a taxi to follow them from a distance. ............ Zhou Family Courtyard. Today the Zhou family was particularly lively, filled with laughter and chatter, with many from other families coming to wish the old lady a happy birthday. When Zhou Lingxi and her parents arrived, the banquet was about to begin. She scanned the crowd but didn¡¯t find Jiang Che, feeling a bit disappointed. Was he not coming today? After the guests were seated, a butler beside the old lady coughed twice and announced loudly. ¡°Now begins the gift-giving session...¡± ¡°Lin family presents a pair of top-quality jade Ruyi...¡± ¡°Wang family presents a pair of jade bracelets...¡± ¡°Deng family presents a ¡®Thousand Li of Rivers and Mountains¡¯ painting...¡± ............ ¡°Zhou family¡¯s son-in-law Xiao Fan presents a chamber pot...¡± The butler, reading the list, suddenly froze, baffled by the gift list in his hand. A chamber pot for the old lady¡¯s grand birthday?? ¡°Presenting a chamber pot, what the heck, I¡¯m dying of laughter...¡± After venting her emotions, Zhou Lingxi lifted her head from Jiang Che¡¯s embrace, her face flushed with embarrassment. Upon seeing Jiang Che, she had uncontrollably thrown herself into his arms, feeling embarrassed about it now. ¡°Jiang Che... I...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain, after all, I am your boyfriend.¡± Jiang Che tenderly wiped the tears from Zhou Lingxi¡¯s face, took her soft hand, and walked up to Xiao Fan. He slapped Xiao Fan hard, who didn¡¯t resist, or rather, didn¡¯t want to resist, and was sent flying. He crashed onto a dining table a dozen meters away, breaking it apart, coughing violently on the ground. The scene went silent, with all the guests staring at this unexpected Jiang family¡¯s young master, not knowing what he intended to do. ¡°You¡¯re Lingxi¡¯s grandmother?¡± Jiang Che looked at the old lady sitting in the main seat, frowning slightly. ¡°Yes, I am. Who are you? Why are you causing trouble at my birthday banquet?¡± The old lady frowned at Jiang Che, not recognizing the name of the Jiang family, assuming this young man was just from a minor family. ¡°Can I hit her?¡± Instead of answering the old lady¡¯s question, Jiang Che turned to Zhou Lingxi. ¡°This...¡± Zhou Lingxi was taken aback, not expecting Jiang Che to say such a thing. Hesitating, and perhaps motivated by something, she nodded firmly. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of the old lady, who had always treated her and her family poorly. If possible, she would have loved to slap the old woman herself! ¡°Uncle Fu, slap her!¡± After Zhou Lingxi¡¯s response, Jiang Che smirked coldly and ordered Uncle Fu to take action. Uncle Fu didn¡¯t hesitate, walked over to the old lady, and with a slap, knocked several of her teeth out. She whimpered in pain, tears rolling down her cheeks, asking unclearly. ¡°Why are you hitting me?¡± ¡°Slapping you for being disrespectful in your old age!¡± ¡°Slapping you for being a bully!¡± ¡°Slapping you, this old woman, for being blind to marry Lingxi to such a useless thing like Xiao Fan!¡± ¡°Uncle Fu, what are you waiting for, keep slapping!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu... stop... I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have forced Lingxi...¡± After several more slaps, the old lady started crying and begging for mercy. At her age, a few more slaps might kill her. ¡°Uncle Fu, stop.¡± Jiang Che snorted coldly, halting Uncle Fu¡¯s actions, then turned his gaze to Zhou Lingxi¡¯s relatives. ¡°Anyone who bullied Lingxi, stand up now, don¡¯t make me root you out one by one!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t like the consequences!¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Jiang Che Gets His Wish, The Docile Lingling ¡°Who are you? By what right do you meddle in our Zhou family¡¯s affairs?¡± A woman in her twenties stood up, retorting with displeasure. Since when did the Zhou family¡¯s matters need interference from an outsider? ¡°Slap!¡± Before Jiang Che could respond, the bodyguard behind him slapped the woman. ¡°How dare you be disrespectful to Young Master Jiang, you deserve it!¡± ¡°You...¡± The woman, covering her aching cheek, glared at Jiang Che with resentful eyes. After being slapped, she quieted down, not causing any more commotion. ¡°No one wants to come forward, huh?¡± Jiang Che sneered and then turned to Zhou Lingxi. ¡°Tell me, who all have bullied you? Today, I¡¯ll help you get revenge.¡± ¡°Forget it, they are all small matters. We are family, let¡¯s not hurt our harmony.¡± Zhou Lingxi smiled and shook her head, feeling content that Jiang Che had stood up for her today by hitting the old woman. ¡°That¡¯s not acceptable. You are my woman, how can you be bullied?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, knowing that Zhou Lingxi might not speak up, but she must be harboring some grievances. After all, being mocked for three years and unable to retaliate, she¡¯s not a pushover like Xiao Fan. How could she not harbor any resentment? ¡°Who is your woman...¡± Zhou Lingxi¡¯s face suddenly flushed red, and she coyly glanced at Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them retaliating against you. With me here, no one can bully you. From today onwards, your father will be the head of the Zhou family. You don¡¯t have to fear anyone.¡± Jiang Che spoke to Zhou Lingxi in a gentle tone. ¡°Tell me, who all have bullied you...¡± ¡°Um...¡± Zhou Lingxi nodded, trying to control the tears in her eyes, and listed a long string of names. Women remember those who have wronged them, so how could she not care? She had never spoken up before because no one had her back, but with Jiang Che¡¯s promise, she no longer needed to hold back. It is said that a woman¡¯s strength comes from the man beside her. If you make her feel safe, even if she is an iceberg, she will slowly melt for you. Zhou Lingxi rarely cried, not because she was strong, but because she never felt safe. At this moment, she cried tears of happiness, for she had found someone willing to shelter her from the storms. ¡°Zhou Jing, Zhou Yuan, Zhou Fei...¡± Jiang Che coldly looked at the Zhou family members standing before him, repeating the names Zhou Lingxi had mentioned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you willing to come forward?¡± ¡°Su Changfeng of the Su family!¡± As the bodyguard spoke, everyone from the Zhou family gasped in shock. Who didn¡¯t know Su Changfeng in the Imperial Capital? As the head of one of the four major families, Su Changfeng had a significant reputation. If Jiang Che was Su Changfeng¡¯s grandson, then no one would dare object to his words. Because opposing Jiang Che meant opposing Su Changfeng! ¡°We... have no objections...¡± The middle-aged man swallowed hard, trying to suppress his shock. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Jiang Che then turned his gaze to the old lady, whimpering on the ground. The old lady looked at Jiang Che in terror and shook her head frantically, indicating no objections. If she had known Jiang Che¡¯s identity earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so presumptuous. Now, just being alive was good enough, and she dared not have any opinions. ¡°Very well, I announce, from today onwards, Lingxi¡¯s father, Zhou Dewei, will be the head of the Zhou family.¡± And so, what was supposed to be a pleasant birthday banquet turned into a one-man tribunal led by Jiang Che. After handling the matters, Jiang Che took Zhou Lingxi¡¯s soft hand and walked outside. Zhou Lingxi let him lead her, not resisting, docile like a little wife. ¡°Jiang Che... you...¡± At the doorstep, Xiao Fan blocked Jiang Che¡¯s way. Jiang Che frowned and slapped him away again. This time, Xiao Fan didn¡¯t fight back also and he passed out on the spot. Watching Jiang Che and Zhou Lingxi walk away, Zhou Dewei was still in a daze. He had become the head just like that? It felt like a dream! ............ Imperial Capital International Hotel, Presidential Suite. Jiang Che, bored, smoked while Zhou Lingxi was freshening up in the bathroom. Ten minutes later, seeing Zhou Lingxi dressed in a JK skirt and black stockings, Jiang Che immediately grabbed her flowing hair, making her turn around. ¡°Mmm~¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95: I¡¯m Your Neighbor, My Name is Jiang At 8 PM, at the Zhou family mansion. Xiao Fan, still groggy from his unconscious state, gradually came to his senses. Shaking his head to clear the fog, he struggled to get up from the ground. ¡°Look, the useless son-in-law is awake,¡± a woman nearby sneered disdainfully as she saw Xiao Fan stirring. ¡°Your wife ran off with someone else. You might as well be dead, you useless son-in-law.¡± Xiao Fan¡¯s mind raced as he recalled the last thing he saw before passing out ¨C Jiang Che leading Zhou Lingxi out of the Zhou family¡¯s door. A bad premonition surged through him, and he quickly took out his phone to call Zhou Lingxi. ... At the Emperor International Hotel, Zhou Lingxi frowned at the caller ID on her phone. Just as she was about to decline the call, Jiang Che stopped her. ¡°Answer it...¡± With a blush, Zhou Lingxi hesitated upon hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words. Although she despised Xiao Fan, he was still her husband in name. Reluctantly, she answered the call. Xiao Fan, noticing the call had gone through, quickly asked, ¡°Wife, where are you? That scoundrel Jiang Che didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡± ¡°No...¡± ¡°Are you coming home now?¡± Xiao Fan asked, somewhat puzzled. ¡°Not yet... I¡¯m negotiating a business deal worth billions. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± With that, Zhou Lingxi ended the call abruptly, fearing she might give herself away if she continued. Xiao Fan, looking at his phone that had been hung up on, felt something was amiss but chose not to question it further. He decided to head back to their home in Tianxiang Garden to wait for Zhou Lingxi and discuss things face to face. ... ¡°What kind of mishaps?¡± Xiao Fan frowned, clearly displeased. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on recently? Why is nothing going right?¡± he grumbled. ¡°Our brothers were all killed by the Vice Lord¡¯s people in a maritime area outside Jiuzhou Country...¡± ¡°What!¡± Xiao Fan stood up abruptly, looking at Yang Gaofei in disbelief. ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Gaofei nodded woodenly, conveying the stark reality. ¡°Also, Elder Leng sent a message. The vice hall master is expected to arrive in Jiuzhou Country tonight. Elder Leng advised you to be cautious, as the her cultivation has significantly improved since her last emergence.¡± ¡°Good! Good Alice! You forced my hand. This time, I¡¯ll make sure you never return!¡± Xiao Fan was utterly enraged. ¡°How many of our brothers do we have in the capital?¡± ¡°A few dozen, spread across various industries,¡± Yang Gaofei thought for a moment before responding. Most of their people were at Shura Hall, their base of operations. ¡°Notify our brothers to gather at the eastern outskirts forest at ten tonight.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yang Gaofei complied respectfully and went off to relay the instructions. He knew Xiao Fan was truly furious, and a bloody battle was inevitable tonight. ............... Just as Yang Gaofei stepped out of the room, he was suddenly pulled into the room next door. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yang Gaofei asked warily, recognizing Jiang Che, the young man who had cuckolded their hall master. ¡°I want to make a deal with you. Don¡¯t be nervous, have a seat,¡± Jiang Che said, patting Yang Gaofei¡¯s shoulder and motioning him to sit opposite. ¡°What kind of deal do you want to make, Mr. Jiang?¡± Yang Gaofei asked, full of suspicion. ¡°Help me get rid of Xiao Fan, and when Alice takes over, you¡¯ll be the vice hall master of the Shura Hall,¡± Jiang Che offered, painting a tempting picture for Yang Gaofei. ¡°You must be joking, Mr. Jiang. I won¡¯t betray our Lord,¡± Yang Gaofei retorted coldly, standing up to leave. ¡°Do you think you can leave?¡± Jiang Che chuckled coldly. As he spoke, Yang Gaofei¡¯s face suddenly contorted in pain, feeling as if countless ants were gnawing inside his chest. He broke out in a cold sweat and wanted to scream, but Jiang Che quickly sealed his mute acupoint. Yang Gaofei could only whimper in agony, his forehead beaded with sweat, his expression etched with excruciating pain. Chapter 96 Chapter 96: You¡¯re Just a Son-in-Law Living in a Dog Kennel! ¡°This feeling isn¡¯t pleasant, is it...¡± Looking at Yang Gaofei writhing on the ground, Jiang Che asked with a hint of amusement in his tone. He had just exchanged 3000 villain points with the system for a ¡°Heart-Eating Ant Gu.¡± Once infected with this Gu poison, one must consume an antidote every three days; otherwise, they would endure unbearable pain until death. Yang Gaofei lay on the ground, his face contorted in agony, his mouth trembling non-stop, obviously enduring extreme pain. Jiang Che stuffed an antidote into his mouth and released his mute acupoint. ¡°How about it, are you interested in cooperating with me now?¡± ¡°What did you give me?¡± Yang Gaofei looked at Jiang Che in terror, still shaken by the excruciating pain he had just experienced. ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned with my Heart-Eating Ant Gu. If you don¡¯t take the antidote on time, every three days, you¡¯ll suffer the pain until it kills you.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face bore a casual smile, but to Yang Gaofei, it seemed chilling. ¡°I... I¡¯m willing to cooperate.¡± After hesitating for a few seconds, Yang Gaofei quickly gave in. He was already dissatisfied with Xiao Fan, and he certainly didn¡¯t want to endure that pain again. ¡°You¡¯re sensible...¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Yang Gaofei frowned, slightly confused. ¡°Alice will arrive in Jiuzhou Country tonight, and she will surely fight Xiao Fan. If he gets injured, make him eat this.¡± Jiang Che handed a pill to Yang Gaofei while speaking. ¡°What is this?¡± Yang Gaofei looked at the pill in his hand, puzzled. ¡°This is called the Hundred Poison Pill. Once consumed, toxins rapidly corrode the entire body. No matter how high your cultivation is, if you eat this, you can only wait for death.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s smile was somewhat cruel, anticipating the outcome. It would be interesting to see Xiao Fan¡¯s reaction when he realized his closest subordinate had betrayed him. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Yang Gaofei¡¯s face showed a mix of emotions. This guy was ruthless, intending to send Xiao Fan to his grave! But he didn¡¯t object, as he harbored discontent towards Xiao Fan. ¡°I hope you keep your promise to help me become the vice hall master.¡± ¡°No problem...¡± ¡°The council of elders is disappointed in your actions and unanimously decided to dismiss you. From today, I am the new hall master of the Shura Hall.¡± ¡°You... You¡¯re just a son-in-law living in a dog kennel!¡± Alice laughed mockingly, her eyes full of disdain, as if ridiculing Xiao Fan¡¯s incompetence. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Enraged by Alice¡¯s taunting words, Xiao Fan unleashed his inner strength and leaped towards her, attacking her face. Alice also counterattacked with a palm strike. ¡°Bang!¡± After a loud noise, both stepped back several paces, eyeing each other warily. ¡°Three years, and you haven¡¯t improved a bit.¡± Alice looked down on Xiao Fan, having thought he might have improved over the years, but she was disappointed. Xiao Fan, clutching his aching arm, watched Alice warily. He hadn¡¯t expected her cultivation to have progressed so much, now almost equal to his. Both were at the pinnacle of the Innate realm, but Xiao Fan had reached it earlier, so his internal strength was always a bit stronger. ¡°Die!¡± A fierce light flashed in Alice¡¯s eyes. She leaped towards Xiao Fan and kicked at his chest. Caught off guard, Xiao Fan was sent flying, and before he landed, Alice leaped up and kicked again. Xiao Fan blocked with his arms, and they fought mid-air, creating tremors in the air. Both attacked mercilessly, each strike lethal, aiming to kill. Yang Gaofei led his men in a fierce battle with Alice¡¯s subordinates below. A dark, windy night perfect for murder and arson. Xiao Fan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, attacking Alice like a madman. Alice struggled to parry the attacks of the enraged Xiao Fan, retreating step by step. She had underestimated him; his burst of strength was overwhelming. But she was not to be trifled with. Concentrating her internal strength in her palm, she appeared behind Xiao Fan and struck. Caught off guard, Xiao Fan was sent flying. ¡°Boom!¡± Xiao Fan crashed beside a large tree, breaking it in half, coughing as he struggled to stand up. Leaping into the air, he struck Alice, who fell from mid-air and staggered back several steps, turning pale. Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Death ¡°I underestimated you... This time, I¡¯ll let you off! Let¡¯s go!¡± Alice wiped the blood from her mouth corner, leaving with a few harsh words. Injured, she knew continuing the fight would do no good. Today, she couldn¡¯t finish off Xiao Fan. She¡¯d have to find another way. As Alice¡¯s figure vanished, Xiao Fan could no longer pretend. He spat out a mouthful of bright red blood. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Yang Gaofei asked worriedly, seeing Xiao Fan looking like he was on his last breath. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Xiao Fan shook his head and sat cross-legged on the ground, trying to heal himself. Yang Gaofei stood by silently, guarding him. After a moment, Xiao Fan expelled a breath of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes. ¡°How many did we lose?¡± He asked, seeing the scattered corpses around him. ¡°We lost more than ten brothers, they lost two...¡± Yang Gao Fei replied awkwardly. In truth, he hadn¡¯t used his full strength in the fight, so he was relatively unscathed. ¡°Useless bunch!¡± Xiao Fan coughed, annoyed. Yang Gaofei didn¡¯t say anything, silently taking out a hundred-poison pill Jiang Che had given him and handing it to Xiao Fan. ¡°Hall master, this is a healing pill I¡¯ve been keeping. Please take it.¡± Xiao Fan didn¡¯t think twice, swallowing the pill. He trusted Yang Gaofei and didn¡¯t suspect betrayal. Just after taking the pill, Xiao Fan felt something wrong. It felt like his organs were suddenly filled with toxins. His complexion visibly darkened, the bone-piercing pain leaving him powerless. ¡°You...¡± Xiao Fan glared at Yang Gao Fei, realizing he¡¯d been given poison, not medicine. ¡°Why betray me!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yang Gao Fei burst into manic laughter. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve been through these three years?¡± ¡°I followed you from the Shura Hall to Jiuzhou Country, thinking we¡¯d achieve great things. But you, you ended up a useless son-in-law at the Zhou family. And every day, you ordered me around like a dog without pay, even verbally abusing me!¡± ¡°Good, dispose of the bodies,¡± Jiang Che instructed, handing over corpse-dissolving powder. To avoid unnecessary trouble, the bodies had to be dealt with efficiently. ¡°Understood, Jiang Master.¡± The bodyguard took the powder and proceeded to dissolve the bodies, leaving nothing behind but a nauseating scent in the air. ¡°Clean up the surroundings,¡± Jiang Che ordered before getting into his Rolls-Royce Phantom. ¡°System, open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure chest...¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10,000 villain points and a life-saving talisman.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of this talisman?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°The life-saving talisman, as the name suggests, can be used in a life-threatening situation to block a fatal blow for the host.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impressive!¡± Jiang Che exclaimed, excited about the new item. With the talisman, he essentially had an extra life. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Early stage of Transformation Villain Points: 15,000 Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang¡±, ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡± Items: Mysterious Treasure Chest x1, Human Infant Burp Bag x100, Marrow-Cleansing Pill x5, Good Luck Charm x3, Kitchen Knife x1, ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles¡±. Skills: God-level Disguise Technique. Chapter 98 Chapter 98: The Mystery of Ah Qing¡¯s Origins, Young Master is My Whole World! ¡°System, I want to accept the new storyline.¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette, communicating with the system in his mind. ¡°Ding, storyline transmission in progress...¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s actually a Soldier King...¡± A few minutes later, after receiving the plot from the system, Jiang Che¡¯s face showed a strange expression. ¡°Wild Soldier King in the City of Flowers¡±! It¡¯s another urban novel with a white-collar setting. The protagonist, Ye Tian, is a famous mercenary king from Hei Zhou. Tired of living on the edge, he returns to Jiuzhou Country and starts working as a security guard. Then, he goes through a journey of showing off, slapping faces, encountering various mature women, young girls... Finally, he marries a rich and beautiful woman and reaches the pinnacle of life. And as Jiang Che expected, this Soldier King indeed has a sister who fought alongside him... And it¡¯s his own little maid, Ah Qing. Ah Qing¡¯s brother and Ye Tian were comrades until death. In a mission to protect Ye Tian, her brother perished. His dying wish was for Ye Tian to take care of his sister after returning to the country. Ye Tian readily agreed and, after returning to the country, immediately included Ah Qing in his harem. But Ah Qing is now his own woman, how could Jiang Che let him have his way? If he dares to come, Jiang Che swears to kill him! ¡°System, when will Ye Tian return to the country?¡± Jiang Che extinguished the cigarette in his hand and asked faintly in his mind. ¡°In three days, Ye Tian will arrive in Linjiang City.¡± ¡°Three days, huh... It seems it¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, everything is taken care of.¡± The bodyguard sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the Rolls-Royce and spoke to Jiang Che. ¡°Mmm, let¡¯s go home.¡± ...... The next evening, inside the presidential suite of the Emperor International Hotel. ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± Zhou Lingxi, lying on Jiang Che¡¯s chest, rubbed her head back and forth, her voice filled with reluctance. ¡°Yeah, I have some things to deal with, so I have to go back tomorrow,¡± Jiang Che said, stroking Zhou Lingxi¡¯s soft hair with a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay a couple more days?¡± Zhou Lingxi pleaded, her eyes swirling with tears, as if she would start crying immediately if Jiang Che refused. Ah Long drove directly towards Wolong Villa. ...... Outside Wolong Villa, dressed in a maid¡¯s outfit, Ah Qing had been waiting at the gate, having heard of Jiang Che¡¯s return. Spotting Jiang Che, she hurriedly ran into his embrace. ¡°Young Master!¡± she exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much~¡± ¡°What did you miss about me?¡± Jiang Che inquired, raising an eyebrow playfully. Blushing, Ah Qing shyly replied, ¡°I... I want the Young Master to treat me. My internal chill has acted up again these past few days.¡± Ah Qing¡¯s personality had become much more open after being treated by Jiang Che for over a month. Although she still spoke with some shyness, she was no longer as timid as before when teased by Jiang Che. ¡°Heh heh... I¡¯ll treat you tonight,¡± Jiang Che chuckled, holding Ah Qing¡¯s tender hand as they walked into the living room to eat. The dining table was laden with a variety of delicious dishes, all prepared by Ah Qing. ... ¡°Do you have family, Ah Qing?¡± Jiang Che inquired curiously after lunch, calling the young maid over. In the novel ¡°Wild Soldier King in the Flower City,¡± it only mentions that Ah Qing is the sister of Ye Tian¡¯s comrade. ¡°I have no family...¡± Ah Qing replied, a bit lost. ¡°Only a brother, but he disappeared when I was thirteen. I don¡¯t know where he went, and then I was bought by the family head to serve as a maid for the young master.¡± There wasn¡¯t much sadness in her voice when she spoke of her family, having grown accustomed to it over the years. ¡°What¡¯s your real name?¡± Jiang Che asked, hugging Ah Qing and gently stroking her hair. ¡°My real name is Su Qingzhu,¡± she answered. ¡°Su Qingzhu...¡± Jiang Che repeated. ¡°That¡¯s a nice name. Have you ever thought about finding your brother?¡± ¡°I did, but I gave up later,¡± Ah Qing said, shaking her head. She had held onto hope for the first few years after her brother left, but it slowly faded away. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether my brother comes back or not. I¡¯ve gotten used to it over the years. Besides, Ah Qing isn¡¯t alone anymore; I have the young master now.¡± She smiled radiantly, looking adoringly at Jiang Che. To her, the young master was her entire world. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more, just holding Ah Qing¡¯s arm a bit tighter. They both remained silent, enjoying the rare moment of peace together. Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Just Had Two Days Rest and Now Have to Beat Up the Protagonist Again, What a Refreshing Life! The next day, at Linjiang City International Airport, a young man about twenty-five years old with a solemn face and sharp eyes emerged from the terminal. This man was Ye Tian. ¡°Eight years...¡± Ye Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he left the airport, ¡°Jiuzhou Country is indeed the best...¡± After spending eight years in Heizhou, tired of a life on the edge, he had returned to his homeland for retirement. Ye Tian took out his phone and dialed Lin Canghai¡¯s number. During his time abroad, he had once saved Lin Canghai by a stroke of fate, and Lin had promised to help him find a job upon his return to the country. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± The phone was quickly answered, with a somewhat puzzled voice from Lin Canghai on the other end. ¡°It¡¯s me, Ye Tian...¡± ¡°Ye Tian? You¡¯re back in the country?¡± Lin Canghai¡¯s tone turned excited. It had been three years without any news from Ye Tian. He thought Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t return, but surprisingly, he received his call today. After all, Ye Tian was his life savior, and Lin had not properly thanked him back then. Now, Ye Tian¡¯s return was an opportunity for Lin to repay his debt of gratitude. ¡°Yes, I just got off the plane. I was hoping you could help me arrange a job,¡± Ye Tian said with a light smile, somewhat aware of Lin Canghai¡¯s background. The Lin family was among the top families in Linjiang City, and arranging a job for him would be easy for them. ¡°Wait at the airport, I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up, and we can meet and talk.¡± ¡°Alright...¡± After the call, Ye Tian sat on a bench by the roadside, idly watching the passersby. About an hour later, a Maybach stopped in front of him, and two men in black got out of the car. ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Ye Tian?¡± ¡°Yes, I am Ye Tian.¡± ¡°Our master has sent us to take you to the Ye residence. Please get in the car,¡± the man in black said respectfully, stepping aside to make way, with a gesture of invitation. They had been instructed not to provoke Ye Tian, whose background was formidable, so they were extremely respectful. After Ye Tian got into the car, the men in black also got back in and drove straight to the Ye family¡¯s compound. ... At the Ye family compound, Ye Tian was led by the men in black directly into the villa¡¯s living room, where Lin Canghai was already waiting in the main seat. ¡°It¡¯s been three years, and yet Young Master Ye still looks as spirited as ever,¡± Lin Canghai said, stroking his beard and smiling faintly as he looked at Ye Tian. ¡°Mr. Lin, you too. It¡¯s been three years, and you seem even healthier than before,¡± Ye Tian responded, taking out a gift box from his backpack and handing it to Lin Canghai. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Canghai asked curiously. ¡°Ye Tian, this is my granddaughter, Lin Xiyan, currently serving as the president of our Lin Corporation.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Ye Tian,¡± Ye Tian said as he stood up and extended his hand in a gesture of friendship. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t like physical contact with men, even handshakes,¡± Lin Xiyan said, frowning slightly and not extending her hand. ¡°No problem, I understand,¡± Ye Tian replied with an awkward smile, withdrawing his hand, though feeling somewhat annoyed inside. ¡°Bitch! Acting all high and mighty! Wait until one day when I, Ye Tian...¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t need a bodyguard,¡± Lin Xiyan said, turning to Lin Canghai. She was skilled in martial arts and already had several bodyguards; she didn¡¯t need Ye Tian. ¡°Ye Tian is not an ordinary person; he can protect you,¡± Lin Canghai suggested. ¡°You young people should try to interact more...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Lin Xiyan said, frowning. She could sense the underlying meaning in her grandfather¡¯s words. But how could she agree with his opinion when her relationship with Jiang Che was still ambiguous? She went upstairs without giving Ye Tian another glance. ¡°My granddaughter is just like that, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Lin Canghai said awkwardly, puzzled. Usually, Lin Xiyan was gentle with everyone; why did she change her attitude so suddenly at his suggestion? Could it be that she already had someone in her heart? ¡°No worries. It¡¯s common for girls to have small tempers; I understand,¡± Ye Tian said, retracting his gaze from the second floor and smiling lightly. ... At Crouching Dragon Mountain Villa, by the pool. ¡°Mr. Lin sent someone to bring Ye Tian back to the Lin family?¡± Jiang Che asked, enjoying the massage from Ah Qing, without lifting his head. ¡°Yes, young master, our people saw Ye Tian going to the Lin family,¡± Ah Long answered respectfully. He didn¡¯t understand why the young master wanted someone to keep an eye on such an ordinary-looking person, but he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°Tell the brothers to continue watching him, but remember not to expose their identities.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ah Long responded and respectfully withdrew. Jiang Che sipped some juice placed nearby, starting to piece together the upcoming plot. Ye Tian would become Lin Xiyan¡¯s bodyguard, face ridicule and disdain, then gradually change Lin Xiyan¡¯s opinion of him through various heroic deeds, eventually winning her over. But with Jiang Che present, how could Ye Tian get his wish? ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to make a move again. Just rested for two days, and now I have to beat up the protagonist again. This kind of life is really... awesome!¡± Jiang Che mused, enjoying the moment. ¡°Young master, how¡¯s the strength?¡± ¡°A bit stronger...¡± Jiang Che closed his eyes comfortably and said with a contented expression. Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Lin Xiyen: A Bit Comfortable, A Bit Ticklish In the CEO¡¯s office of the Lin Corporation. ¡°Who told you to follow me?¡± Lin Xiyen irritably said to Ye Tian standing before her. Is this guy deaf? Didn¡¯t he hear her saying she didn¡¯t need a bodyguard? ¡°Master Lin instructed me to protect you, so naturally, I follow his orders.¡± Ye Tian replied with a grin, his eyes filled with admiration when he looked at Lin Xiyen. Lin Xiyen was much more attractive than the foreign women he had flirted with over the years, not just in looks but also in temperament. ¡°Get out!¡± Lin Xiyen¡¯s cold gaze fell on Ye Tian, her expression sour. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Tian didn¡¯t persist and left immediately. He knew such things couldn¡¯t be rushed and there was no hurry; in his eyes, Lin Xiyen was already in the bag. Ye Tian walked out of Lin Xiyen¡¯s office and lit a cigarette by the corridor window. Jiang Che, exiting the elevator, noticed him immediately. Perhaps due to frequently dealing with protagonists, Jiang Che felt an instinctive awareness whenever he encountered one. The system¡¯s alert also confirmed his suspicion. ¡°Ding, a protagonist¡¯s aura detected nearby. System has automatically compiled the protagonist¡¯s information. Host, would you like to view it?¡± ¡°Ding, detected the Son of Luck¡ªYe Tian, initiating assassination mission. Completion rewards available, no time limit or failure penalties.¡± ¡°View.¡± Protagonist: Ye Tian Cultivation: Innate Peak Luck: 15000 Identity: Leader of Heizhou Sky Wolf Mercenaries Skills: Advanced Firearms Mastery, Advanced Combat Techniques... ¡°15,000 luck?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s gaze towards Ye Tian changed, as if seeing a crop ready for harvest. 15,000 luck meant 30,000 villain points! Enough to elevate his cultivation to the peak of the Transformation Stage! Ye Tian sensed someone watching him. He frowned, turned his head, and saw Jiang Che entering Lin Xiyen¡¯s office. He didn¡¯t think much of it and turned back to his cigarette. ............ ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Xiyen was surprised to see Jiang Che. Since their last encounter at her grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, she hadn¡¯t seen him for nearly half a month. Busy dealing with the beauty pill business, she had no time to meet anyone. Moreover, Jiang Che, who had professed his affection, hadn¡¯t visited her even once. This made her quite annoyed. Had he just flirted and then stopped caring? ¡°Young man, I¡¯m letting you off this time for being Xiyen¡¯s bodyguard. Next time, I¡¯ll cripple you! Some people you can never afford to provoke.¡± Jiang Che looked disdainfully at Ye Tian and pulled Lin Xiyen¡¯s delicate hand, heading for the elevator. Lin Xiyen let Jiang Che lead her, not glancing back at Ye Tian. After they disappeared into the elevator, Ye Tian finally came to his senses. Touching his aching cheek, he glared at Jiang Che, filled with murderous intent. For how many years had no one dared to treat him like this? He, the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenaries, got slapped on his first day back in Jiuzhou Country? If this got out, wouldn¡¯t people laugh their heads off? ¡°Good, you¡¯ve successfully angered me!¡± Ye Tian didn¡¯t linger and chased after them, determined to ensure Lin Xiyen¡¯s safety. ............ Jiang Che drove his Ferrari with Lin Xiyen in the passenger seat, followed by several Maybachs driven by their bodyguards. At a crossroads, while waiting for the traffic light, Jiang Che began his mischievous moves. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lin Xiyen¡¯s face turned crimson, bewildered by Jiang Che¡¯s actions, seeming somewhat lost. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to possess such mysterious medical skills... ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m helping you expel the coldness in your body.¡± Jiang Che replied seriously, discovering Lin Xiyen also had a strange constitution like Ah Qing¡¯s. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any coldness in my body.¡± Lin Xiyen¡¯s face was flushed, both embarrassed and annoyed by Jiang Che¡¯s actions. And she didn¡¯t know she had any internal coldness. Besides, who treats it like Jiang Che does? And this sensation was really ticklish... ¡°That¡¯s because your cultivation is shallow, so you haven¡¯t noticed the coldness in your body. I¡¯m currently expelling it for you, don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°You...¡± Lin Xiyen was dumbfounded by Jiang Che¡¯s actions, truly shameless! Is this how his family treats illness? Instinctively, she thought of struggling, but Jiang Che stopped her again. ¡°Stop... it¡¯s ticklish~¡± Lin Xiyen murmured softly, her face reddening, forehead beaded with sweat, hair slightly disheveled. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to have such a hobby... ............ On Tianhua South Road, Jiang Che parked his Ferrari by the roadside, allowing Lin Xiyen to finally reclaim her black silk-clad foot. Jiang Che, feeling refreshed, stepped out of the car and lit a cigarette. Lin Xiyen, having put on her shoes, slowly got out of the car, her head lowered, feeling incredibly shy. After all, it was her first time receiving such ¡°treatment¡± from Jiang Che, and now she understood why he was so obsessed with stockings... ¡°How does it feel now? Better, right?¡± Jiang Che asked Lin Xiyen with a grin, pleased regardless of her feelings. ¡°You... shameless!¡± Lin Xiyen glared at Jiang Che and entered the restaurant. Jiang Che extinguished his cigarette, glanced back at a taxi that had been following them from Lin Corporation, and smiled playfully before heading inside. The taxi had followed them from Lin Corporation, and Jiang Che knew it was Ye Tian inside. Chapter 101 Chapter 101: Lin Xiyan Fires Ye Tian, Jiang Che Frames Ye Tian Ye Tian got out of the taxi and hurried into the restaurant. Spotting Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan ahead, he followed them upstairs without hesitation. As he attempted to enter a private room on the second floor, Ah Long, standing guard at the door, blocked his way. ¡°Kid, our young master is having dinner with Miss Lin. You can¡¯t go in,¡± Ah Long said sternly, glancing at Ye Tian. ¡°Let me in...¡± Ye Tian frowned, showing no fear of Ah Long¡¯s demeanor, and retorted sharply. He was not someone to be easily trifled with. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ah Long scoffed dismissively at Ye Tian, expressing his contempt. ¡°Haha...¡± Ye Tian laughed coldly, gathering his inner strength in his palm and striking at Ah Long without hesitation. ¡°Bang!¡± Ah Long was sent flying, crashing heavily at the end of the corridor. Struggling to get up, he shouted furiously, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get him!¡± Several bodyguards who had been standing at the door snapped into action and charged at Ye Tian, but he quickly and effortlessly knocked them to the ground. ¡°That¡¯s it? And you thought you could stop me?¡± Ye Tian looked at the groaning bodyguards on the floor with a mocking expression. Taking advantage of Ye Tian¡¯s distraction, Ah Long charged at him from behind and kicked hard towards Ye Tian¡¯s back. However, Ye Tian, as if anticipating the attack, turned around and caught Ah Long¡¯s ankle, throwing him again. ¡°Overconfident fool...¡± Ye Tian sneered. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you brave,¡± Jiang Che said as he opened the door of the private room and stepped out, looking down at Ye Tian with disdain. He had instructed Ah Long to block the door as a trap for Ye Tian, not expecting him to fall for it so easily. ¡°What exactly are you trying to do, Ye Tian?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, angered by the screams of the bodyguards. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t let me in. I was worried you might be in danger inside,¡± Ye Tian replied calmly, facing Lin Xiyan¡¯s scrutinizing gaze without flinching. Despite having assaulted people, he believed Lin Xiyan would understand his intentions. ¡°What danger could I possibly be in?¡± Lin Xiyan asked incredulously, clearly annoyed by Ye Tian¡¯s excuse. Lin Xiyan couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Ye Tian¡¯s words, thinking to herself, ¡°Can¡¯t this scoundrel just wish me well?¡± Even though Jiang Che isn¡¯t a good person, he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble in public places. ¡°Why is this guy so despicable?¡± ¡°From tomorrow, you don¡¯t need to come to work at our Lin Corporation. I¡¯ll inform Grandpa,¡± Lin Xiyan said with disgust, looking at Ye Tian. She had been worrying about how to dismiss him, but he had just given her the perfect opportunity. ¡°We received a report of someone causing a disturbance.¡± Just as Ye Tian was about to say something, a group of police officers arrived, led by a man with a square face, looking to be in his forties. ¡°Officer, it¡¯s this man causing trouble,¡± Jiang Che pointed at Ye Tian. ¡°Young master Jiang... He really doesn¡¯t have any serious issues, just some superficial injuries. He¡¯ll be fine with some rest,¡± the doctor replied, looking at the medical report. The patient Jiang Che brought in showed completely normal health indicators with no signs of illness. ¡°How is that possible? Doctor, are you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡± Jiang Che said earnestly. He then gave Ah Long a sign, and Ah Long immediately feigned a critical condition. Seeing the act put up by Jiang Che and Ah Long, the doctor quickly understood what they were after. He was experienced enough to catch Jiang Che¡¯s intentions. The doctor nodded gravely and said, ¡°This patient¡¯s condition is quite serious. He might have a concussion or even a cerebral thrombosis. We recommend hospitalization for observation for a month.¡± ¡°Then please prepare a medical report for me,¡± Jiang Che said with a slight smile. After obtaining the medical report, Jiang Che and Ah Long left the hospital contentedly. ¡°Young Master, why did we do this?¡± Ah Long asked, still puzzled about the purpose of the medical report. ¡°If we want Ye Tian to stay in detention for a while, this report is essential,¡± Jiang Che explained. Ah Long nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Make sure to act convincingly when we get to the detention center,¡± Jiang Che instructed. In the detention center, Ye Tian was being processed. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Ye Tian.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°Age?¡± ¡°Twenty-five...¡± ¡°Where is your registered residence?¡± The police officer checked the system for Ye Tian¡¯s background but found no matching information. ¡°I¡¯m originally from Yunzhou,¡± Ye Tian replied after a moment of thought, having had all his records destroyed before going abroad. ¡°You are detained for suspicion of causing a disturbance. Wait here for further questioning,¡± the officer said, leaving the room. Ye Tian¡¯s ultimate fate would depend on the statement from the victim. The officer found Ye Tian, the kind of person who flouted laws and regulations, particularly disagreeable. Chapter 102 Chapter 102: Jiang Family Rule, Wear White Silk When You See Me! ¡°I want to apply for a lawyer¡¯s defense.¡± Ye Tian called out to the policeman who was about to leave. The policeman frowned but didn¡¯t say much and handed his phone to Ye Tian. Ye Tian quickly dialed Lin Canghai¡¯s number, and the call was soon connected. Lin Canghai¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello?¡± Ye Tian quickly explained the whole situation to Lin Canghai. ¡°You hit Jiang Che¡¯s people? Jiang Che is the young master of the Jiang family. Hitting his people... this matter is a bit difficult.¡± Lin Canghai sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go and negotiate with Jiang Che. If he agrees to a settlement, it¡¯s good. If not, you might have to stay there for a while.¡± ............ Jiang Che, holding the medical report, along with Ah Long and a lawyer from the Jiang family, arrived at the detention center. ¡°Officer, this is the medical report of my brother. He has been crippled by Ye Tian. I demand strict legal punishment for him!¡± Jiang Che pushed the medical report in front of the police officer with righteous indignation. ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll call our captain over.¡± The police officer looked at Jiang Che¡¯s report and said, as this was beyond his authority and needed the captain¡¯s decision. Soon, the middle-aged man with a square face came to Jiang Che. ¡°Good day, sir.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°We will handle this matter properly at the detention center and will surely provide justice for you, don¡¯t worry.¡± The square-faced policeman reassured, his stern appearance adding credibility. ¡°Good, I trust you and the laws of Jiuzhou.¡± Jiang Che handed over the medical report and let the lawyer stay to handle the follow-up matters, while he left with Ah Long. As long as he insisted on his version, Ye Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to get out in less than ten days or half a month. ............ As soon as Jiang Che returned to Crouching Dragon Villa, he saw a familiar figure in the garden. ¡°Are you... Jiang Yun¡¯er?¡± He was puzzled by the sight of the little Lolita with white hair, dressed in Lolita fashion and wrapped in white silk stockings. When did she dye her hair? ¡°Hee hee, Xiao Che Brother, you¡¯re back~¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and she pounced into his arms, nuzzling her little head against his chest, murmuring unclearly. Jiang Che passively held Jiang Yun¡¯er, otherwise, the little girl would have fallen out of his arms. ¡°What¡¯s this about...¡± Jiang Che looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er strangely, wondering why the little girl had suddenly become so proactive. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve missed you so much while you were away~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er did not answer Jiang Che¡¯s question, but instead spoke softly and sweetly, lifting her face to kiss Jiang Che¡¯s cheek, her eyes filled with adoration. With a mix of coaxing and deceiving, Jiang Che finally managed to send Jiang Yun¡¯er away. Of course, he wanted her to stay with him, but it wasn¡¯t feasible at the moment. Gossip can be harmful; Jiang Che didn¡¯t care much, but it was different for Jiang Yun¡¯er, as women often care about their reputation. After sending Jiang Yun¡¯er away, Jiang Che went back to the living room. Ah Qing was cleaning there, and Jiang Che gestured for her to come over. ¡°Young master, do you need something?¡± Ah Qing approached Jiang Che, a bit puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve been inquiring about your brother¡¯s whereabouts these past few days, and I have some news.¡± Jiang Che said thoughtfully, planning to tell Ah Qing the truth to give her some time to adjust. ¡°You¡¯ve found news about my brother? Where is he now? How is he?¡± Ah Qing asked excitedly, her speech slightly incoherent. Although she claimed not to care, deep down, she was concerned about her brother, the only family she had in this world. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to take the initiative to find out about her brother, which warmed her heart and strengthened her resolve to stay by his side for life. ¡°According to the information I gathered, your brother... he died last year.¡± ¡°What? Dead!¡± Ah Qing was stunned, then her face turned pale, and her eyes filled with disbelief. How could he just die like that? ¡°Your brother went abroad six years ago to become a mercenary. He sacrificed his life during a mission to protect a comrade.¡± Jiang Che continued, both to prepare Ah Qing and to leave Ye Tian with nothing to say when he confronted her. After all, Ah Qing¡¯s brother had died trying to save Ye Tian, leaving Ye Tian no room to argue. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ah Qing felt her world darken in an instant. Unable to hold back her tears, she burst into Jiang Che¡¯s arms and cried loudly. Jiang Che held Ah Qing quietly, not comforting her with words, knowing she needed to vent her emotions. ............ Inside the detention center, the lawyer sent by Lin Canghai was having a heated discussion with Jiang Che¡¯s lawyer. In the end, Jiang Che¡¯s lawyer had the upper hand, refusing to settle privately, leaving Ye Tian no choice but to wait it out. Watching the other lawyer leave, Lin Canghai¡¯s lawyer bit his teeth in frustration, not expecting Jiang Che to be so unyielding. Reluctantly, he called Lin Canghai to report the situation. After being scolded by Lin Canghai, he left dejectedly, planning to study the Jiuzhou¡¯s law more carefully for future cases. Learning of the situation, Ye Tian¡¯s face turned utterly dark with rage. Damn it, he, the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group, ended up in jail on his first day back in the country? He realized that Jiang Che was deliberately targeting him, seemingly not resting until he was dead. Left with no choice, Ye Tian made several calls, using up many favors. He didn¡¯t want to spend ten days or half a month in there. After utilizing several connections, Ye Tian¡¯s detention period was reduced from two weeks to three days, which greatly relieved him. Chapter 103 Chapter 103: The Moment I See Your Sister, I¡¯ll Definitely Be Your Brother! Three days later, Ye Tian walked out of the detention center and received a call from Lin Canghai. Although slightly puzzled, Ye Tian pressed the answer button. ¡°Mr. Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Ye... Xiyan has dismissed you from the Lin Corporation. You no longer need to be her bodyguard,¡± Lin Canghai said with a wry smile. Lin Xiyan was adamant about dismissing Ye Tian, and he had no choice but to agree. ¡°However, Mr. Ye, you need not be too disheartened. I can arrange another job for you.¡± ¡°She dismissed me?¡± Ye Tian frowned, his face instantly darkening. ¡°That audacious woman, how dare she dismiss me, the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll find another job myself. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Ye Tian spoke indifferently, clearly in a bad mood. In his eyes, Lin Xiyan was already his woman, and now she dared to dismiss him? And why didn¡¯t Mr. Lin stop her? ¡°Wait a moment... I have news about the person you asked me to find.¡± ¡°News?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s face brightened, and his tone softened. ¡°Yes, Su Qingzhu is currently working as a maid at Jiang Che¡¯s Wolong Villa,¡± Lin Canghai said with an odd tone. Irony indeed, just days after Ye Tian had a conflict with Jiang Che, Lin Canghai discovered that Su Qingzhu was Jiang Che¡¯s maid. ¡°A maid for Jiang Che?¡± Hearing this, Ye Tian¡¯s face immediately darkened again. He had considered a hundred different scenarios, even that she might have already married, but he never imagined that Su Qingzhu would be a maid for Jiang Che. ¡°I see, thank you, Mr. Lin.¡± Ye Tian thanked him and hung up. Now that he knew where Su Qingzhu was, he had to try. Maybe if he told her about his relationship with her brother, she might be willing to leave with him. Determined, Ye Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately hailed a cab to Jiang Che¡¯s Wolong Villa. ... Stepping out of the taxi, Ye Tian looked at the villa and frowned. ¡°This Jiang Che really lives in luxury.¡± The villa appeared to be almost ten thousand square meters. Was it just for living? ¡°Sir, this is a private residence. No entry without an invitation,¡± the security guard at the gate said politely. ¡°I¡¯m here to find Su Qingzhu...¡± Ye Tian gave the guard a cold look, speaking indifferently. The guard, intimidated by Ye Tian¡¯s aura but trying to maintain composure, replied, ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t have anyone named Su Qingzhu here. You must be mistaken.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your young master¡¯s maid, and I¡¯m her brother,¡± Ye Tian clarified, preferring not to resort to violence if unnecessary. ¡°Then please wait a moment; I¡¯ll notify someone.¡± The guard looked at Ye Tian and went to the security room to call the butler inside. ... ¡°He... he sacrificed himself during a mission.¡± Ye Tian hesitated for a moment before slowly answering. He clearly hadn¡¯t expected Ah Qing to be so indifferent; her reaction was far from what he had anticipated. ¡°Leave with me, this guy is no good.¡± Ye Tian looked at Jiang Che warily, remembering how he had been unexpectedly slapped and sent flying by this man at Lin¡¯s place. Jiang Che must possess some significant martial skills, and his level was probably comparable to his own. Ah Qing gave Ye Tian a cold look and, without bothering to respond, went back to massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders. Noticing that Ah Qing ignored him, Ye Tian¡¯s face turned awkward. He had imagined numerous scenarios before coming, but he never thought Ah Qing would be so cold. Moreover, shouldn¡¯t she be devastated upon hearing about her brother¡¯s death? Why was she so calm? Could it be that her relationship with her brother was not good? At this moment, Ye Tian was utterly baffled. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Jiang Che stood up from the sofa and walked over to Ye Tian, his eyes coldly fixed on him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ye Tian, alert and wary, instinctively took a few steps back. ¡°Your arrogant attitude earlier really displeased me,¡± Jiang Che began. ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to teach you a lesson and show you that there are always bigger fish in the sea.¡± With that, Jiang Che raised his hand and slapped Ye Tian¡¯s face. Ye Tian¡¯s expression changed instantly. He tried to block the attack, but he underestimated Jiang Che¡¯s strength, which was beyond his ability to contend. Though he managed to deflect most of the force with his elbow, he was still sent flying by the slap, crashing down next to a large tree after flying back several meters. Struggling to his feet, Ye Tian coughed continuously, looking utterly disheveled. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to be so powerful. Even after using all his strength to resist, he was still thrown back. Ye Tian, holding his aching cheek, glared resentfully at Jiang Che. This was the second time! The leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Corps had been slapped twice by the same person? He would become a laughing stock if word got out! ¡°Not satisfied?¡± Jiang Che asked, seeing Ye Tian¡¯s frustrated expression. ¡°Fu Bo, take good care of our guest, Ye Tian. We mustn¡¯t neglect him, or people might say I, Jiang Che, don¡¯t know how to treat guests.¡± ¡°Of course, young master,¡± Fu Bo replied, stroking his goatee and approaching Ye Tian with a cheerful look. ¡°My apologies, Mr. Ye...¡± Without further ado, Fu Bo, swift as the wind, aimed a palm strike at Ye Tian¡¯s chest. Ye Tian¡¯s face changed color. He quickly gathered all his internal strength to counter Fu Bo¡¯s attack, sensing an overwhelming power from the old man. Fu Bo must be at least at the Transformation stage of cultivation! ¡°Bang!¡± Upon the collision of their palms, Ye Tian was sent flying again. Mid-air and yet to land, Fu Bo appeared behind him and kicked his back. Like a soccer ball, Ye Tian was kicked around in mid-air by Fu Bo. Despite his amiable and benign appearance, Fu Bo was merciless in his attack. It was a one-sided crushing defeat. Ye Tian was beaten without the slightest ability to fight back, only able to scream in pain and despair in mid-air. Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Dingfeng Banquet ¡°Ding, host has beaten up Ye Tian, changing the plot, awarding 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Tian¡¯s luck -1000, awarding 2000 villain points to the host.¡± ¡°Fubo, stop.¡± Jiang Che frowned at the sight of Ye Tian, who was now disfigured with fresh blood oozing from his mouth, and signaled Fubo to stop. This guy couldn¡¯t die yet; after all, he was a flourishing source of villain points for Jiang Che. It would be a pity if he died just like that. Upon hearing Jiang Che¡¯s order, Fubo ceased his actions and stepped back behind Jiang Che. ¡°Ah...¡± Lying on the ground, Ye Tian¡¯s face was a patchwork of bruises, his eyes bloodshot, and his face deathly pale. The pain radiating throughout his body almost made him pass out several times. He was coughing non-stop, his face twisted in rage. ¡°Kid, being too arrogant isn¡¯t a good thing. There are always people stronger than you. Next time don¡¯t be so arrogant, or you might lose your life.¡± Jiang Che sneered at Ye Tian, then instructed his bodyguards to carry Ye Tian out and throw him away. He then returned to the living room with Ah Qing. ¡°Stupid kid, still think you¡¯re tough?¡± Outside Crouching Dragon Villa, the bodyguards dumped Ye Tian by the roadside. They spat on him, their faces full of mockery. ¡°It¡¯s only because our young master is too kind. Anyone else would have killed you many times over!¡± After spitting a few more times on Ye Tian¡¯s face, the bodyguards leisurely walked away. After they left, Ye Tian wiped the blood off his face, his expression filled with anger. Gritting his teeth, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± His anger aggravated his wounds, causing him to grimace in pain. Struggling to get up, Ye Tian found he couldn¡¯t muster any strength and slowly crawled forward. ¡°Boom!¡± Just then, a heavy rain began to pour down from the sky without any warning. The previously clear sky turned dark with thick clouds, and thunder roared.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com The rain quickly drenched Ye Tian, causing his wounds to sting unbearably, almost making him pass out from the pain. Looking up, Ye Tian¡¯s face was filled with uncontrollable rage. ¡°Damn heavens! Are you against me too?¡± ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± Two more loud thunders seemed to warn Ye Tian. His face twitched, and he dared not utter another word, quickly crawling under a nearby large tree for shelter. Despite knowing it¡¯s dangerous to take shelter under a tree during a storm, Ye Tian had no other choice. The intense pain soon knocked him unconscious. ... ¡°Have you made any progress in your martial arts recently?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked Ah Qing, noting that she had been practicing for nearly two months. ¡°I¡¯ve reached the middle stage of Dark Energy!¡± Ah Qing said cheerfully. She had been diligent in her training, and with Jiang Che¡¯s assistance, she had transformed from an ordinary person to a middle-stage Dark Energy master. Her progress was significant, especially considering that not everyone had the advantage of a system like Jiang Che. ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± Jiang Che praised her with a smile, pleasantly surprised by Ah Qing¡¯s aptitude in martial arts. ¡°Hehe, thank you for the compliment, Young Master.¡± Ah Qing responded, smiling. She was aware that Jiang Che was just being kind, as her progress was modest compared to his. ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. Bye.¡± ¡°Good ni...¡± Before Lin Xiyan could finish saying good night, Jiang Che hung up. Angrily, she threw her phone on the bed, her face turning red. That heartless man had changed so quickly, not even caring to hear her good night. Lin Xiyan resolved not to engage with Jiang Che for the next three days! ............ ¡°System, how many villain points do I have left?¡± Jiang Che leaned back on the sofa and inquired internally. ¡°Ding, the host currently has 23,000 villain points remaining.¡± ¡°That much? It¡¯s the perfect time to level up while Ye Tian is recuperating. I should consolidate my cultivation.¡± With that thought, Jiang Che got up and went down to the open space in the backyard of his villa. ¡°System, upgrade my cultivation.¡± ¡°Deducting 10,000 villain points. Upgrading Mysterious Heavenly Scripture.¡± ... After more than two hours, Jiang Che finally came back to his senses from that profound and mysterious state. Mid-stage Transformation! Success! Feeling the abundant internal energy in his body, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. He did not breakthrough to the late stage of Transformation in one go. After each advancement in cultivation, it¡¯s better to consolidate before continuing to advance. Otherwise, the flaw of an unstable foundation can be fatal. Jiang Che stood up and headed straight to the front yard. In these three days, Jiang Che¡¯s life was incredibly leisurely. He either chatted on the phone with Shen Qingqiu or playfully teased the little maid. That evening, Jiang Che put on a suit and drove his Bugatti to the Lin residence as agreed, to pick up Lin Xiyan for the banquet. Outside the Lin family mansion, Jiang Che stopped the car, called Lin Xiyan, and then waited quietly outside. Soon, Lin Xiyan, dressed in an evening gown, came out of the Lin residence. She had light makeup today, a hairpin on her head, and high heels on her feet. Different from her usual ancient fairy-like dress, today¡¯s Lin Xiyan looked more like a night elf enchanting all beings. Lin Xiyan walked up to the Bugatti and sat in the passenger seat. ¡°You look good in this outfit today. It fits well,¡± Jiang Che said seriously after looking at Lin Xiyan for a while. ¡°You finally say something nice,¡± Lin Xiyan huffed, a smile appearing on her face. She was still angry about Jiang Che hanging up the phone three days ago, but his compliment seemed to ease her anger. Although she knew he behaved this way with every girl, Lin Xiyan still liked to hear it. Jiang Che smiled awkwardly, pressed the gas pedal to the floor, and took Lin Xiyan straight to the International Hotel in Linjiang City, where the Dingfeng Banquet was being held tonight on the sixth floor. At the entrance of the Linjiang City International Hotel, Jiang Che parked the car and walked in with Lin Xiyan. The security guards at the door didn¡¯t stop them when they saw Jiang Che. His face was the best pass; only someone tired of living would dare to stop him. ¡°Young master Jiang, hello...¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen you, Young master Jiang. You still look radiant!¡± Along the way, many greeted Jiang Che, who responded with smiles, appearing very amiable. (TL: Dingfeng Banquet implies a high-level, prestigious, or elite gathering, involving influential or prominent figures. The term Dingfeng symbolizes the top-tier status of the event.) Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Lin Xiyan: To Compensate, I Can Satisfy Some of Your Hobbies... ¡°This is the place...¡± Ye Tian arrived at the Linjiang City International Hotel by taxi. From Lin Canghai, he learned about tonight¡¯s Dingfeng Banquet. Ye Tian saw this as his first step in establishing himself in Linjiang City. ¡°Sir, do you have an invitation?¡± As Ye Tian was about to enter, he was stopped by a security guard at the door, who looked at Ye Tian with a disdainful gaze. As everyone knows, the protagonist always gets ridiculed wherever he goes, and Ye Tian was no exception. And this fool, attending a banquet wearing flip-flops? Wearing flip-flops to such an important occasion? It can be said that he¡¯s quite unique among protagonists. ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation...¡± Ye Tian noticed the guard¡¯s disdainful look, clenched his fists, and tried to suppress his anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but you cannot enter without an invitation. Please leave,¡± the guard said. Ye Tian gave the guard a deep look and then turned away. He knew that arguing with the security here would do him no good. His current priority was to find a way to get an invitation. Ye Tian squatted under the streetlight next to the hotel, observing the passers-by. His gaze eventually settled on a portly middle-aged man holding an invitation. Ye Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he approached the man, patting his shoulder. ¡°Old Wang, it¡¯s you!¡± The chubby middle-aged man frowned, looking at Ye Tian with confusion. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not surnamed Wang...¡± ¡°How could that be? We were good brothers in high school!¡± Without further explanation, Ye Tian grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and led him towards a small alley. The middle-aged man tried to struggle, but couldn¡¯t break free from Ye Tian¡¯s grip, as the latter had cultivated internal energy. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Once in the alley, the man looked at Ye Tian with fearful eyes, involuntarily stepping back. Despite Ye Tian¡¯s handsome appearance, he didn¡¯t have that kind of... hobby, right? ¡°Hehe... I¡¯m not doing anything, just want to borrow your invitation for a bit,¡± Ye Tian said, and immediately knocked the chubby man unconscious with a chop to his neck. He picked up the man¡¯s invitation and returned to the hotel entrance, handing the invitation to the security guard. ¡°Mr. Deng, right? I apologize for my earlier rudeness. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± The guard glanced at the invitation, let Ye Tian pass, and kept apologizing. He knew these wealthy people were petty. If he didn¡¯t apologize today, the man might make things difficult for him tomorrow! ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Tian snorted coldly and didn¡¯t argue further, walking into the hotel. On the sixth floor of the hotel, numerous business elites were gathered. Figures usually seen only in newspapers were all here today. Many wealthy young masters and daughters flitted about, toasting various people. The purpose of tonight¡¯s gathering was essentially for the big shots of various groups to discuss cooperation. ¡°Director Wang, you¡¯re in good spirits today.¡± Lin Xiyan, accompanied by Jiang Che, approached a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s gaze shifted to Lin Xiyan¡¯s legs wrapped in black silk. If that were the case... ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. When have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°When do you plan to keep your promise?¡± ¡°That... depends on when you¡¯re free!¡± Lin Xiyan said hesitantly, her face flushing red with embarrassment. Was this like offering herself on a silver platter? ¡°Then next time I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll visit Lin¡¯s company.¡± Jiang Che sighed deeply, suppressing his thoughts. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xiyan, who usually seemed so serene and gentle, to take such an initiative. One should never judge a woman solely by her appearance; who would have thought the outwardly gentle and graceful Lin Xiyan harbored such thoughts? Elsewhere, after arriving at the sixth-floor banquet hall, Ye Tian sat in a corner, pondering how to integrate into this group of people. After all, everyone present was a famous figure from various fields, and his only asset was his formidable martial prowess and status in Heizhou. However, he couldn¡¯t openly discuss his identity; he certainly didn¡¯t intend to become a bodyguard for a group of middle-aged men. While Ye Tian was deep in thought, someone suddenly patted his shoulder. ¡°Are you Ye Tian?¡± Liu Zixu looked at Ye Tian, his gaze uncertain. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ye Tian. And you are?¡± Ye Tian turned to look at Liu Zixu, feeling a familiar sense about this person as if they had met somewhere. ¡°Really? It¡¯s you, Brother Tian? I¡¯m Liu Zixu! We were high school classmates! We used to sit together by the trash can in high school, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Liu Zixu said excitedly, the joy of meeting an old friend after many years indescribable. ¡°You¡¯re Liu Zixu?¡± Ye Tian paused, then his expression became excited too. As one of his few good friends in high school, Ye Tian had a clear memory of Liu Zixu. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. What brings you here?¡± Liu Zixu, holding a glass of red wine, sat opposite Ye Tian, curiously inquiring. This kind of event wasn¡¯t typically accessible to ordinary people, and he remembered Ye Tian was an orphan. Had Ye Tian joined some big company and become a CEO in the last few years? ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I haven¡¯t been developing in the country these past few years,¡± Ye Tian replied with a light smile, raising his glass to clink with Liu Zixu. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to reveal his identity immediately upon meeting, despite their good friendship in high school; they hadn¡¯t been in touch for seven or eight years, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee what Liu Zixu had become. Liu Zixu, not a fool either, saw that Ye Tian didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic. He didn¡¯t ask further but chatted about some interesting high school memories. ¡°What did you say? Our class beauty got married? And to that universally recognized fool Lin Yang?¡± Hearing Liu Zixu¡¯s words, Ye Tian inevitably felt some regret. After all, the class beauty had been his high school crush. He had even thought about a sweet romance with her upon returning home, only to find she was already married. This left him feeling somewhat dejected... Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Ye Tian¡¯s Rampage, the Flower Girl! ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Zixu sighed, his voice tinged with nostalgia. Who would have thought that Lin Yang, once even less capable than either of them, would rise from obscurity to become the chairman of a listed company in just three years after graduating from college? His success story of entrepreneurship, becoming a CEO, marrying the woman of his dreams, and reaching the pinnacle of life was even featured by a media outlet in Linjiang City recently. ¡°Are you married then?¡± Ye Tian curiously asked Liu Zixu. ¡°I haven¡¯t married yet. You know me, I¡¯m a free spirit, not one to settle down easily,¡± Liu Zixu shrugged, not foolish enough to rush into marriage when his family was wealthy. He wasn¡¯t ready to take over his family¡¯s company and be tied down. Ye Tian nodded, not surprised by Liu Zixu¡¯s response, as most second-generation rich kids were similar. ¡°Are you here for business, Brother Tian?¡± Liu Zixu asked curiously, having always referred to Ye Tian this way since high school. Despite years of separation, it felt natural. ¡°Not exactly, I came to network today, slowly moving my overseas assets back to the country,¡± Ye Tian mused, giving a not-too-implausible excuse. Indeed, his primary aim was to build connections. ¡°Got it. I know a few young elites here. I can introduce you to them,¡± Liu Zixu offered, willing to lend a hand to an old friend. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that this small act would lead to dire consequences for the Liu family in the future. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Tian replied lightly, glad for the introduction. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They are over there; let¡¯s go,¡± said Liu Zixu, heading towards a group of second-generation elites. ¡ª Elsewhere, Jiang Che noticed Ye Tian¡¯s arrival. ¡°He recovered so quickly? Worthy of a protagonist!¡± Jiang Che mused, watching Ye Tian¡¯s figure. He was surprised at the rapid recovery but remembered the protagonist¡¯s fate-protected halo. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Xiyan asked curiously, not understanding why Jiang Che suddenly fell silent. ¡°Look, who¡¯s that guy over there?¡± Jiang Che pointed in Ye Tian¡¯s direction. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Lin Xiyan looked in the direction of Jiang Che¡¯s finger and quickly spotted Ye Tian, her eyes filled with disgust. ¡°System, do you have anything for playing with others?¡± Jiang Che inquired in his mind, already plotting mischief for Ye Tian. ¡°System is listing items as per the host¡¯s request.¡± Various items were listed, like the Bad Luck Charm, the Confusion Charm, and the Flatulence Charm, each with their prices in villain points. Just as Ye Tian was about to head to the restroom, a loud ¡°pfft!¡± sound escaped him, followed by an overwhelming stench that quickly spread around him. The group of heirs nearby wrinkled their noses, covering them to avoid the smell, and moved away from Ye Tian. ¡°Brother Tian... you?¡± Liu Zixu looked at Ye Tian, his expression a mix of confusion and disgust. Just as Ye Tian was about to say something, two more sudden ¡°pffts!¡± erupted, spreading an even more unbearable stench around him. The smell was so intense it almost knocked Liu Zixu unconscious. ¡°You!¡± Liu Zixu looked at Ye Tian angrily, quickly moving away from where Ye Tian was. He feared staying any longer might result in him fainting from the fumes. ¡°Zixu... I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Tian awkwardly apologized, his face turning red with embarrassment. It was a terribly humiliating situation. He couldn¡¯t recall eating anything unusual, so why was he suddenly breaking wind, and why did it smell so foul? Taking a breath, he nearly passed out from the stench. ¡°Brother Tian, you should head to the restroom right away.¡± Nodding, Ye Tian, clutching his aching stomach, was about to head to the restroom when his expression suddenly changed. His face twisted into a silly smile, drool dripping from his mouth, making him look utterly ridiculous. ¡°You...¡± Liu Zixu was dumbfounded at Ye Tian¡¯s transformation. Was this man suffering from some bizarre illness? Just moments ago he seemed fine, and now he appeared completely foolish. ¡°Yo-ho, pretty lady!¡± Ye Tian, grinning idiotically, stripped off his suit and lunged towards Liu Zixu. ¡°What... what are you doing?!¡± Liu Zixu, terrified by Ye Tian¡¯s crazed appearance, tried to escape, but was quickly pinned to the ground by Ye Tian. Ye Tian, drooling and continuously breaking wind, eventually knocked Liu Zixu unconscious with the foul odor. Finding his target unconscious, Ye Tian lost interest and turned his attention to several young masters nearby. ¡°No, don¡¯t come here!¡± The young masters turned pale with fear, frantically scattering around the venue. Unfortunately, none could outrun Ye Tian, and they too were overpowered and rendered unconscious by his relentless flatulence. ¡°Pretty lady!¡± ¡°Get away!¡± Ye Tian chased the young masters around the venue, turning a formal business gathering into his personal playground. Everyone steered clear of his path. Jiang Che, watching from a corner sofa, was nearly in stitches seeing the chaos unfold. The system had truly outdone itself with these talismans. An hour later, when Ye Tian regained his senses, it was questionable if he¡¯d still have the courage to face the world. ¡°Does he have some kind of illness?¡± Lin Xiyan, observing Ye Tian¡¯s wild antics at the venue, frowned, feeling somewhat relieved. She was glad she had fired him earlier; otherwise, she would be the one embarrassed today. Chapter 107 Chapter 107: Shen Qingqiu: Why Are You So Fond of This Hobby? ¡°Where is security? Get this man out of here!¡± The person in charge of the banquet was furious, yelling loudly for action. A group of security guards rushed towards the crazed Ye Tian, trying to control him. However, as soon as they got close, they were instantly overwhelmed by the stench and several fell unconscious. The remaining guards were unable to restrain Ye Tian due to his cultivation level, and they too suffered his toxic assault. The scene grew increasingly chaotic and uncontrollable, prompting many distinguished guests to leave, not wanting their reputations tarnished. ¡°Ding, the host has plotted against Ye Tian, causing him to be socially annihilated on the spot. Awarded 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ye Tian¡¯s luck decreases by 1000. Awarded 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave too,¡± suggested Lin Xiyue, standing up. Her purpose for attending was already achieved, and there was no point in staying. Jiang Che glanced amusedly at the still-crazed Ye Tian, then, taking Lin Xiyue¡¯s arm, they both left. An hour later, Ye Tian finally snapped out of his insane state. Looking around at the chaotic scene, the unconscious men beside him, and the lingering stench, his face turned awkward. Although he had been out of his mind, he remembered everything he had done. It was utterly embarrassing! ¡°Zixu... I...¡± Ye Tian tried to speak, but was cut off by Liu Zixu¡¯s fearful reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer!¡± exclaimed Liu Zixu. Before Ye Tian could say more, a group of police officers entered from the banquet hall entrance. ¡°Not you again!¡± The leading officer, who had encountered Ye Tian before, darkened upon seeing him. ¡°We received a report of a disturbance here. Please cooperate with our investigation and come with us,¡± the middle-aged officer said, directing his team to handcuff Ye Tian. Ye Tian didn¡¯t resist, familiar with the process from a previous experience. He now realized that his sudden madness must be related to Jiang Che, as it started right after Jiang left. ¡°Too much! Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± After escorting Lin Xiyue home, Jiang Che also headed back. The next morning, he got up, freshened up, had breakfast, and then headed to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. The previous night, while chatting on the phone, Shen had expressed missing him and hoped he would visit when he had time. As a doting husband, Jiang Che naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse such a request. Half an hour later, Jiang Che parked his Bugatti in front of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. It was the weekend, and Shen Qingqiu was at home practicing with Ji Qingwan. Shen Qingqiu and Ji Qingwan were practicing in the garden. It was one of her rare training times, so Shen Qingqiu was quite diligent. Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully, understanding Ji Qingwan¡¯s situation. She had become reserved and quiet after her family was annihilated by enemies. Her continuous effort in cultivation was driven by her desire for revenge, but she had found no clues over the years. Ji Qingwan, likely a template of a daughter of luck or a female lead like Lin Xiyan and Zhou Lingxi, in other plots. ¡°You¡¯ve been stuck at the peak of Innate for about a year now, right?¡± Jiang Che turned to Ji Qingwan with a smile. Ji Qingwan opened her beautiful eyes with a hint of confusion, wondering why Jiang Che would make such a comment. ¡°This is a Great Restoration Pill. Eating it will grant you ten years of internal cultivation, helping you break through,¡± Jiang Che said, handing a pill he got from the system for 1000 villain points to Ji Qingwan. It wasn¡¯t expensive for him, and he considered giving it to Ji Qingwan as doing a favor, also hoping to gain some goodwill. Ji Qingwan looked at the pill Jiang Che handed her, visibly moved but turned to Shen Qingqiu for her opinion. She could feel the powerful energy in the pill, certainly able to help her reach the Transformation realm. ¡°Take it. After all, it¡¯s from your brother-in-law,¡± Shen Qingqiu said sourly, giving Jiang Che a resentful look. Why did he think of his sister-in-law first when he had good things, instead of her? Ji Qingwan took the pill from the table, giving Jiang Che a grateful look, her expression slightly excited. She immediately left to find a quiet place to break through. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Jiang Che noticed Shen Qingqiu¡¯s resentful gaze and teased her. ¡°What do you think!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just give you another one,¡± Jiang Che sat next to Shen Qingqiu, playfully touching her nose and magically producing another Great Restoration Pill. Looking at the pill in her hand, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face lit up again, examining it curiously. ¡°Is this pill really as miraculous as you say?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯ll know once you try it. But don¡¯t use it now; you¡¯ve just had a breakthrough. Better to stabilize your cultivation first.¡± Shen Qingqiu nodded obediently, leaning her head into Jiang Che¡¯s embrace. Without Ji Qingwan around, she became much bolder. ¡°Hehe, thank you, Brother Xiao Che~¡± She giggled, kissing Jiang Che¡¯s cheek as a reward. ¡°Is that all? Not enough!¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± Shen Qingqiu glared at Jiang Che playfully, knowing well how he always takes advantage of such situations. ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Che whispered something into her ear. Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cheeks turned red at his words. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless! You wanted to do it in the office last time, and now in the pavilion?¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re not willing?¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrows, patting her leg. ¡°I... I¡¯m willing, okay~¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s body tingled at his touch, her voice sultry. After saying this, she immediately got up to change clothes in her bedroom, knowing what Jiang Che liked. Chapter 108 Chapter 108: I Considered You a Brother, But You Betrayed Me? Jiang Che left Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa with satisfaction. When leaving, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s gaze was full of reluctance. Jiang Che felt somewhat emotional, realizing that Shen Qingqiu had fully accepted his preferences and was even willing to actively assist him... After getting into his Bugatti, Jiang Che called Ah Long on his phone. ¡°Get Liu Zixu to meet me at ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯. I¡¯ll be waiting there.¡± After giving the order, Jiang Che hung up and drove straight to ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯. ... ¡°Young master Jiang, welcome. I¡¯ll go inform our boss.¡± As soon as Jiang Che entered the lobby of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯, the server came over eagerly. ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Che responded briefly and headed upstairs. In a supreme private room on the second floor, Jiang Che lit a cigarette, waiting for Liu Zixu with boredom. ¡°Young master Jiang, your tea.¡± Li Hu served Jiang Che a cup of hot tea, his face full of flattery. He wondered about Jiang Che¡¯s purpose for visiting today. ¡°Leave me,¡± Jiang Che said, smoking and shrouded in a haze, his expression unreadable. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Li Hu bowed and left. ... ¡°Young master, we have brought Liu Zixu here.¡± About half an hour later, Ah Long arrived with Liu Zixu. ¡°Jiang... Young master Jiang...¡± Liu Zixu trembled, already aware of the enmity between Jiang Che and Ye Tian. He thought Jiang Che might be seeking revenge for his closeness to Ye Tian. ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡± Jiang Che looked at the shaking Liu Zixu with some speechlessness. ¡°No...¡± Liu Zixu took a deep breath to calm his nerves, his face somewhat embarrassed. ¡°You and Ye Tian are good brothers?¡± Jiang Che asked with interest. ¡°We were high school classmates, but it¡¯s been many years since we last met. Yesterday was actually our first meeting,¡± Liu Zixu explained honestly, not daring to lie to Jiang Che. Jiang Che knew Liu Zixu was indeed one of Ye Tian¡¯s few good friends in the original story. Midway through the story, Ye Tian took a liking to Liu Zixu¡¯s fiance?e and betrayed him, then fabricated an accident for him. Liu Zixu was a pitiful character ¨C he helped Ye Tian, but instead of gratitude, he was betrayed and died tragically. Jiang Che pondered how to use Liu Zixu as a chess piece against Ye Tian. Watching Jiang Che fall silent, Liu Zixu didn¡¯t dare breathe too heavily, afraid of angering him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Ye Tian. I should do this,¡± Liu Zixu replied indifferently, doubting Ye Tian¡¯s longevity after offending someone like Jiang Che. ... Liu Zixu brought Ye Tian to a high-end residential area on Tian Nan Road. After giving Ye Tian the keys, he quickly left, rejecting Ye Tian¡¯s invitation for dinner. He didn¡¯t dare get too close to Ye Tian, fearing Jiang Che¡¯s resentment. Ye Tian found Liu Zixu¡¯s behavior odd but didn¡¯t think much of it. After settling in his room, he went out. It was 9 PM, and the night had just begun. Walking along the bustling streets, watching pedestrians and vendors, Ye Tian felt nostalgic. This was the life he longed for, absent in the grim life of Heizhou, where there were no such lively night scenes. Wandering aimlessly, Ye Tian stopped in front of a bar named ¡®Blues¡¯. Watching the stream of attractively dressed women, he felt tempted. Since returning to China, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to indulge. Tonight seemed like a perfect opportunity to relax. Without hesitation, Ye Tian entered the ¡®Blues¡¯ bar. ... Inside the bar, loud and chaotic music was playing non-stop, and colorful lights flickered and swayed. There were bunny girls in revealing outfits dancing at the center stage, innocent-looking beauties shyly lying in the arms of potbellied middle-aged men, and young men in their twenties embracing stout middle-aged women. Everything seemed discordant yet somehow fitting. Ye Tian ordered a cocktail and sat in a booth, observing everything around him. He didn¡¯t look down on anyone. Everyone has the right to live their life as they choose, and as an observer, he had no reason to criticize. Without knowing the full story, he refrained from judging. Scanning the room, Ye Tian looked for his target for the night. Soon, his eyes lit up as he spotted someone. Just as he was about to approach, he saw a drunken hoodlum heading in the same direction. Ye Tian paused, a plan forming in his mind. ¡°Hey, beauty, how about a drink with me?¡± The hoodlum with dyed red hair approached a woman, his drunken demeanor changing to lewdness upon seeing her face. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to...¡± The woman, evidently scared by his appearance, timidly replied, with tears brimming in her eyes. She was just a college student who had come to the bar out of curiosity, never expecting to encounter such a situation. ¡°Damn it, ungrateful wench!¡± The red-haired hoodlum, angered by her rejection, called over his friends to force her to drink. The loud music drowned out the scene, and even if anyone noticed, they typically wouldn¡¯t intervene. After all, everyone knows what a bar is for, even if it¡¯s not openly discussed. Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Not Good for Much, But Fine as a Watchdog ¡°Young lady doesn¡¯t want to drink. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to force her like this?¡± Ye Tian appeared beside the hooligans, patting one of them on the shoulder and smiling. ¡°You want to play the hero?¡± the hooligan sneered, turning to look at Ye Tian.Ne?ww chapters will be fully updated at novelhall.com not trying to be a hero; I just don¡¯t like your behavior,¡± Ye Tian replied calmly. He would never reveal his true intentions. That would make him no different from these hooligans. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable,¡± the hooligan sneered again, grabbing a beer bottle and smashing it towards Ye Tian¡¯s head. Ye Tian caught the hooligan¡¯s wrist just as the bottle was about to hit him, causing the hooligan to cry out in pain and drop the bottle. Ye Tian released him without a fight. With his previous experiences, he knew the difference between being the aggressor and defending himself. He was waiting for the hooligans to hit him first so he could retaliate. As expected, the hooligan swung at Ye Tian, who finally struck back. ¡°This is what you asked for!¡± Ye Tian coldly laughed, tossing the hooligan away with a shoulder throw. The hooligan landed on a nearby table, bleeding and howling in pain. The rest of the hooligans rushed at Ye Tian, who swiftly knocked them down. The scene terrified the young girl, who watched Ye Tian apprehensively, fearing she might be next. The commotion attracted the attention of the bar¡¯s patrons. The security staff approached Ye Tian. ¡°Did you start this fight?¡± the head of security asked, looking at Ye Tian and then at the groaning hooligans on the floor. ¡°Yes, but they attacked first,¡± Ye Tian said, unafraid to meet the security guard¡¯s gaze. ¡°In our bar, we have rules. You need to come with us and explain this to our boss,¡± the security chief said, signaling two guards to escort Ye Tian away. ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Ye Tian frowned, scoffing. ¡°Of course, I agree!¡± Ye Tian accepted without hesitation. Attracted by Gu Yunqi¡¯s appearance, he had already considered staying. He thought to himself, ¡°After losing Lin Xiyin and Su Qingzhu, I¡¯ve found Gu Yunqi, who is just as attractive. Maybe I, Ye Tian, am truly the chosen one.¡± He began fantasizing about a happy future with Gu Yunqi, imagining marriage, children, and a peaceful life at the foot of Panlong Mountain after a hundred years... As Ye Tian indulged in wild fantasies of supporting each other with Gu Yunqi, expanding his power, and eventually challenging the Jiang family, Gu Yunqi frowned in disappointment. Initially, she thought Ye Tian could be a valuable asset, but now she doubted his intellect. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll be the head of security here,¡± Gu Yunqi decided, asking his name. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Tian.¡± ¡°From now on, Ye Tian will be your head of security,¡± she announced to the injured guards before leaving somewhat disinterestedly. Ye Tian might not be of great use, but he could serve as a decent watchdog. Watching her graceful departure, Ye Tian¡¯s heart fluttered, and he fell back into his sweet daydreams until a call from a guard brought him back to reality. ¡°Captain, should we clean up here first?¡± The former head of security, now standing awkwardly with a forced smile, knew he had to placate Ye Tian to avoid future trouble. ¡°You guys clean up,¡± Ye Tian ordered, sitting aside to drink. The chaotic scene soon returned to normal, with various women dancing and Ye Tian casually observing them. The next day, at the Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Le listened to Ah Long¡¯s report about Ye Tian becoming a security guard for Gu Yunqi. He found Ye Tian¡¯s obsession with the job quite peculiar. ¡°Keep monitoring Ye Tian,¡± Jiang Che instructed Ah Long, who then respectfully left. Jiang Che frowned in thought. It seemed he had to make a move against Ye Tian, who was practically inviting him to strike. He sent a message to Gu Yunqi: [I¡¯ll visit the Blue Tune Bar at 8 tonight. Remember to wait for me!]. Chapter 110 Chapter 110: Gu Yunqi Submits, Subtle Changes At 8 PM, Jiang Che arrived at the Blue¡¯s Bar. After parking his car, he headed straight inside. He had arranged to meet Gu Yunqi, who was waiting for him in a private room on the second floor. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s arrival, Ye Tian, who had been casually observing the stream of people coming in and out of the bar, was taken aback. His face turned an iron blue, and his eyes shone with cold fury, as if he had just encountered his father¡¯s killer. ¡°You¡¯re really persistent about having a security guard job,¡± Jiang Che said disdainfully to Ye Tian, and without further acknowledgement, continued inside the bar. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t go in!¡± Ye Tian, infuriated by being ignored, stood up from his chair and blocked Jiang Che¡¯s path. In response, Jiang Che, without even glancing at Ye Tian, slapped him away. Ye Tian¡¯s body flew in a parabolic curve and landed headfirst into a roadside trash can, his legs kicking wildly in a comically pitiful sight. After Jiang Che left, a group of security guards approached Ye Tian and helped him out of the trash can. Spitting out rotten vegetable leaves and nursing his aching cheek, Ye Tian¡¯s face was filled with anger. This was the third time Jiang Che had humiliated him, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer. He decided to seek revenge against Jiang Che. ¡°Captain, do you have a grudge against Young master Jiang?¡± the security guards asked Ye Tian, surprised at his boldness in provoking Jiang Che. Ye Tian gave the security guards a cold look, not saying much, and followed after Jiang Che into the bar. ... Inside a VIP room on the second floor, Jiang Che sat across from Gu Yunqi. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of looking for me today? Don¡¯t you have to accompany senior sister?¡± Gu Yunqi, slightly tipsy and with a flush of intoxication on her face, asked Jiang Che lazily. ¡°I missed you, so I came to see you,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°You missed me?¡± Gu Yunqi scoffed, not believing Jiang Che¡¯s words. She felt there was no emotional connection between them. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Che frowned and sat closer to her. Gu Yunqi felt uneasy with Jiang Che¡¯s proximity. Despite being slightly drunk, she was still aware of her situation. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, her face reddening even more. ¡°I¡¯m just making sure you understand your place,¡± Jiang Che said bluntly. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Gu Yunqi looked at Jiang Che with resentment. Although she cursed him, she knew she was in no position to resist, given her current disadvantageous situation. ¡°Swallow it!¡± Jiang Che commanded. ¡°Forced?¡± Gu Yunqi scoffed. Initially, she had indeed been coerced by Jiang Che, but as time passed, she found herself falling for the domineering younger man. ¡°If you¡¯re sick in the head, go to the hospital. Don¡¯t hang around here,¡± she said coldly, turning to rest her head on Jiang Che¡¯s chest, ignoring Ye Tian. Stunned by the sight of Gu Yunqi lying demurely in Jiang Che¡¯s arms, Ye Tian was at a loss. Was this the same underground queen he had known in his memory? ¡°It must be you, Jiang Che! You¡¯ve done something to my boss!¡± Ye Tian accused, frustrated. ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Che looked at Ye Tian as if he was a fool. ¡°I will kill you!¡± Enraged and unable to contain his fury, Ye Tian lunged at Jiang Che, focusing his internal energy into his palm, aiming straight for Jiang Che¡¯s head. Jiang Che remained seated, not even bothering to glance at Ye Tian. As Ye Tian¡¯s attack was about to land, a faint golden barrier automatically appeared around Jiang Che, blocking the attack. ¡°You... you¡¯re a master of Transformation Realm!¡± Ye Tian stared at Jiang Che in disbelief. The barrier that had effortlessly neutralized his attack was characteristic of a protective aura exclusive to masters of the Transformation Realm. How was this possible? Jiang Che appeared to be only in his twenties yet had already reached the level of a Transformation Realm master. Witnessing his display of power, Ye Tian¡¯s pride as a rare talent who reached the peak of the innate realm at twenty-five shattered. He felt utterly insignificant compared to Jiang Che, who had achieved the Transformation realm. Ye Tian was close to despair, wondering how he could compete with someone of Jiang Che¡¯s caliber. ¡°You¡¯re a master of the Transformation ealm?¡± Gu Yunqi also looked at Jiang Che in surprise. She knew Jiang Che had some level of cultivation but had no idea it was this advanced. ¡°Surprised? You can reach this level too. I can help you cultivate to the Transformation ealm,¡± Jiang Che said with a sly smile. He practice the cultivation method, the ¡°Limitless Pure Yang Technique,¡± which had an abundance of vigorous qi and blood, suitable for helping others improve their cultivation. He recalled how Ah Qing transformed from an ordinary person to a mid-stage Dark Energy master after receiving his treatment for over a month. ¡°I can too?¡± Gu Yunqi¡¯s interest was piqued. As a martial artist, she naturally desired to become stronger. However, her cultivation had stagnated at the early innate stage due to neglecting her training in favor of indulging in alcohol. ¡°Of course, but not now,¡± Jiang Che said as he stood up and approached Ye Tian. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Tian, terrified, backed away from Jiang Che. Knowing Jiang Che was a master of the Transformation realm, he lost all thoughts of resistance. The gap between the Innate and Transformation realms was insurmountable. Jiang Che, with a toothy grin, reassured him, ¡°Just teaching you a lesson.¡± He then slapped Ye Tian, who let out a scream and was sent flying, crashing against a corridor wall before sliding down. Struggling to get up, Ye Tian tried to flee, only to be caught by Jiang Che, who continued to slap him, turning his once handsome face into a swollen mess. Muttering incoherently, Ye Tian swore revenge against Jiang Che: ¡°Jiang Che, you bastard, I will kill you!¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Female Protagonist? Kill to Prove the Way! ¡°Ding, the host violently beats Ye Tian, altering the plot, reward 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°How boring...¡± Jiang Che tossed Ye Tian onto the ground, looking at him like a dead dog, feeling somewhat uninterested. He gestured to a few security guards to come over, lift Ye Tian up, and throw him out of the bar¡¯s door. Ye Tian slowly got up from the ground, enduring the pain and the odd gazes from the people around, his face ashen as he left the place. ... In a certain hotel. ¡°Hiss...¡± Ye Tian applied golden sore medicine on his wounds. The powder landing on his bruised arms made him suck in a breath of cold air, sweat beads the size of beans emerging on his forehead, his face turning pale and weak. Forcing himself to endure the discomfort, Ye Tian took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Boss, what are your orders?¡± The call was quickly connected, and a rough voice came from the other end. ¡°Tell Hei Xiong to come find me in Jiuzhou Country!¡± Ye Tian coldly commanded, Hei Xiong being his top expert, nearly equal in strength to him and very loyal. After learning of Jiang Che¡¯s Transformation stage cultivation, he realized he needed outside help, as he couldn¡¯t face Jiang Che alone. ¡°Okay, boss, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± ¡°How many days will it take?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome to go to Jiuzhou Country, it¡¯ll probably take four to five days for Hei Xiong and the others to arrive.¡± ¡°By the way, boss, Alice, the master of Shura Hall, whom we have cooperated with, is currently in Jiuzhou Country. If you encounter any trouble, I can contact them for you.¡± ¡°Shura Hall?¡± Ye Tian frowned in thought upon hearing this. He had some understanding of this Shura Hall, a killer organization mainly maintaining their finances through various assassination tasks. Why were they in Jiuzhou Country? ¡°Contact them for me, I need their help.¡± Without overthinking, Ye Tian knew the current situation was unfavorable for him, and having one more ally meant a higher chance of success. ¡°Alright, boss...¡± ... After leaving the Blue¡¯s Bar, Jiang Che got into his Bugatti and headed straight back to Crouching Dragon Villa. The next day, at noon. Just as Jiang Che got out of bed, he received a call from Li Chengfeng. Curious about why Li Chengfeng was calling, Jiang Che pressed the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a gathering in our circle tonight, and I was wondering if you¡¯re interested. All the current popular young stars will be there, various celebrities and models... hehe...¡± Li Chengfeng¡¯s voice was full of sleazy excitement over the phone. ¡°Celebrities?¡± Hearing Li Chengfeng¡¯s words, Jiang Che fell into thought. He wasn¡¯t particularly interested in celebrities, mere puppets on the screen, playthings of capitalists. But such occasions usually featured protagonists. A rich young master trying to assault a female celebrity, a poor country boy heroically saving the beauty, face-slapping second generations, and then living happily ever after with the female celebrity? After all, the system did mention that there are countless protagonists in this world, and it¡¯s possible to bump into one any day. Plus, if he followed the plot, this woman would eventually betray him terribly! Why keep her around? Ending the conversation with the system, Jiang Che began searching for Su Qianqian in the party. A woman in a pure white long dress, stunningly beautiful, with an excellent demeanor caught Jiang Che¡¯s attention. Her face adorned with a charming smile, she walked slowly towards him, followed by a young man in a suit. ¡°System, gather information on this woman...¡± Her beauty was such that she stood out in the crowd, undoubtedly the female protagonist! Protagonist: Su Qianqian Identity: Eldest daughter of the second-rate Su family in Linjiang City Cultivation: None Luck: 2000 Skills: Master-level acting, Intermediate piano proficiency. ... ¡°Are you Jiang Che, Young Master Jiang?¡± Su Qianqian walked up to Jiang Che with a catwalk, her pure white face full of intoxicating smiles, seemingly enchanting at first glance. She was well known in Jiuzhou Country, the dream goddess of countless Jiuzhou Countrymen. ¡°Yes, I am Jiang Che.¡± Jiang Che nodded, his expression somewhat cold, not as gentle and easy-going as before. He had no pleasant feelings towards this woman. Unperturbed, Su Qianqian laughed, extending her delicate hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Master Jiang. My name is Su Qianqian, the eldest daughter of the Su family. I¡¯m an actress, and I¡¯ve starred in TV dramas like ¡®I Love You¡¯...¡± She proactively brought up her actress status, hoping to pique Jiang Che¡¯s interest. After all, she was the dream goddess of countless men in Jiuzhou Country, and she should be able to spark some interest in him, right? She also knew Jiang Che had seen many beauties, and the only thing she could pride herself on was her celebrity status. After all, these rich sons often liked to keep a celebrity as a mistress. As long as Jiang Che showed a hint of curiosity, she was confident in making Jiang Che fall under her charm, turning him into her devoted admirer! Jiang Che glanced at her but didn¡¯t extend his hand, instead, sipping his wine. Su Qianqian¡¯s hand hovered awkwardly in mid-air, her expression slightly embarrassed. Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, it was grasped by Li Chengfeng standing beside her. Li Chengfeng held her hand with excitement. She was his goddess! The national goddess! ¡°Goddess Su, hello, I am your loyal fan! I¡¯m Li Chengfeng, from the Li family in Linjiang City, currently studying at Linjiang University...¡± Li Chengfeng babbled excitedly, his emotions more intense than if he had seen his long-lost mother. Jiang Che looked at Li Chengfeng¡¯s actions speechlessly. This guy was really something else. It was just a woman, was there a need to be so excited? ¡°Our boss isn¡¯t much of a talker, please don¡¯t take it to heart, Goddess Su.¡± Li Chengfeng said with a smile, not letting go of Su Qianqian¡¯s hand. This move made the young man following Su Qianqian clench his fists in anger. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Su Qianqian¡¯s face showed a sweet smile, forcibly withdrawing her hand from Li Chengfeng. This left Li Chengfeng slightly regretful. Such opportunities to take advantage of his goddess were rare, and unlike Jiang Che, he didn¡¯t have such a powerful background. His Li family¡¯s status was not much different from the Su family¡¯s, and Su Qianqian surely wouldn¡¯t be interested in him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯ll toast to you.¡± Su Qianqian picked up a glass of red wine from the table, smiling sweetly at Jiang Che, continuously sending him flirtatious glances. This time, Jiang Che didn¡¯t refuse and also picked up his glass to clink with Su Qianqian¡¯s. Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Spare Me and I Can Be Your Slave ¡°Young Master Jiang, let me toast to you again...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you truly have a great capacity for liquor. I admire that.¡± Su Qianqian burped after drinking, her drunken smile evident. Watching Su Qianqian¡¯s drunken state, Jiang Che smirked inwardly. Did she really think she could get him drunk? He knew exactly what she was plotting: to intoxicate him, then find a woman to share his room, making him feel guilty towards her, and slowly erode the power in his hands. However, she clearly overestimated herself. He was not the slightest bit intoxicated, while she was nearly unconscious. ¡°Qianqian, Qianqian...¡± The young fresh meat behind Su Qianqian patted her shoulder, finding her drunk, and then helped her up. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Qianqian has had too much to drink. I¡¯ll take her back to rest now.¡± ¡°Please do...¡± Jiang Che smiled and did not stop them, watching the pair gradually disappear from his sight. ¡°Boss, that woman clearly came for you. Be careful, I¡¯m worried she has ulterior motives.¡± After Su Qianqian and her companion had left, Li Chengfeng seriously spoke to Jiang Che. ¡°Did you notice that?¡± Jiang Che looked at Li Chengfeng in surprise. He thought this guy was just a useless second-generation, but it turned out he could discern that the woman was up to no good! Li Chengfeng nodded solemnly, ¡°From the beginning, she only had eyes for you, and she kept pouring drinks for you, obviously with a motive.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t expect that you, boss, could handle your liquor so well. She got drunk first.¡± Li Chengfeng chuckled mockingly. Jiang Che silently nodded, perhaps he had underestimated Li Chengfeng. ... On the other side, the young fresh meat Wu Tian took Su Qianqian to a room on the seventh floor of the hotel. Wu Tian brewed some sobering tea and fed it to Su Qianqian, who slowly opened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Where am I...¡± She wasn¡¯t actually drunk; she just felt dizzy from drinking too much with Jiang Che. Now, more than an hour later, she felt much better. ¡°Hmph, Qianqian, you should be grateful I stopped you. You were almost walking into a lion¡¯s den!¡± Wu Tian spoke in a soft, feminine tone, feeling somewhat annoyed. After all, Su Qianqian was the woman he fancied. What if Jiang Che had succeeded? Fortunately, everything was safe. Although they failed to deceive Jiang Che, Su Qianqian didn¡¯t lose anything. Hearing Wu Tian¡¯s words, Su Qianqian frowned in thought. This Jiang family¡¯s young master wasn¡¯t like what she had heard. Wasn¡¯t he said to be a good student with a poor tolerance for alcohol? Rumors are indeed harmful! ¡°Tian Tian, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you this time.¡± Su Qianqian apologized to Wu Tian, who, despite being effeminate, was the type she liked! She came to please Jiang Che today for Wu Tian. Jiang¡¯s film company had signed Wu Tian, and she was there to secure more film resources for him, hoping he would become famous soon and then openly be with her. Watching Jiang Che approaching, Su Qianqian was completely terrified, babbling incoherently, fine beads of sweat on her forehead, her face trembling, eyes filled with fear. ¡°Be my dog?¡± Hearing Su Qianqian¡¯s words, Jiang Che sneered disdainfully. Is this what the so-called national goddess comes down to? But from one perspective, he could understand. When life and death are at stake, so-called dignity becomes laughable. ¡°I must admit, you are indeed good-looking, and the conditions you offer are tempting...¡± Jiang Che looked at Su Qianqian¡¯s face, nodding seriously. Although she was not as beautiful as Shen Qingqiu or Zhou Lingxi, she was still a rare beauty. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Su Qianqian finally breathed a sigh of relief, the heavy stone in her heart settling down. As long as she could survive today, she was willing to do anything. But Jiang Che¡¯s next words sent her into a deep freeze! ¡°But... I don¡¯t lack women by my side. So, you might as well die!¡± Jiang Che laughed sinisterly, thrusting the dagger towards Su Qianqian¡¯s heart! ¡°Thud!¡± The sound of the dagger piercing skin echoed eerily in the silent basement. Su Qianqian couldn¡¯t utter a word before she slumped lifelessly in the chair, her eyes wide open, dying with grievances. ¡°Next, it¡¯s your turn...¡± Jiang Che pulled the dagger from Su Qianqian¡¯s chest and turned his gaze to Wu Tian, his face filled with an evil smile. ¡°No... Young Master Jiang¡± ¡°Please spare me... I can help you with anything.¡± ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t speak of today¡¯s incident, please spare me...¡± Wu Tian pleaded desperately, having witnessed Jiang Che¡¯s brutality towards Su Qianqian, his pants soaked with fear. ¡°Too bad I can¡¯t trust you. Only dead men keep secrets forever...¡± Jiang Che chuckled darkly, throwing the dagger from his hand straight into Wu Tian¡¯s heart. Before Wu Tian could utter a word, he slumped over, dead... ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the Daughter of Luck ¨C Su Qianqian. Reward: Mysterious Treasure Box ¡Á 1.¡± ... Jiang Che took out corpse-dissolving powder from the system space and sprinkled it over the two bodies. Under the powder¡¯s effect, the bodies quickly dissipated into thin air, leaving only a nauseating stench of blood as proof of their existence. Jiang Che silently watched as the bodies vanished, feeling no remorse for killing them. Even though Su Qianqian hadn¡¯t successfully trapped him today, who knew if she would try again in the future? The plot correction rate is uncontrollable. To be safe, it was better to make these two disappear. Even the slightest threat to himself, Jiang Che would nip in the bud! Besides, killing the woman also rewarded him with a treasure box; a profitable deal! ¡°If the grass is not removed by the roots, it will grow again with the spring breeze!¡± He had no time to play with these two. ¡°Young master, the surveillance footage at the hotel entrance has been dealt with.¡± Ah Long appeared behind Jiang Che at some point, respectfully speaking. Upon entering and not seeing those two, Ah Long knew they had been sent by his young master to meet Buddha. But he didn¡¯t ask anything. Killing someone was all too normal, especially for a scion of a top family like Jiang Che. ¡°Well done.¡± Jiang Che praised indifferently, then turned and left the basement, leaving several bodyguards to clean up the remaining bloodstains. Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Dragon and Tiger Pill! Ye Tian¡¯s Plan ¡°System, open the mystery box.¡± After returning to his bedroom, Jiang Che spoke to the system in his mind. ¡°Opening the mystery box...¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Dragon and Tiger Pill.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 5 Nourishing Essence Pills.¡± ¡°What is the use of this Dragon and Tiger Pill?¡± Jiang Che asked with a slightly strange expression, the name of the pill itself gave off a somewhat frivolous vibe. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what the host is thinking. Consuming the Dragon and Tiger Pill can enhance the host¡¯s vitality and spirit.¡± Jiang Che: ... This is great stuff! It must be said the system is quite considerate. Did it sense that I¡¯ve been a bit listless lately? Without hesitation, Jiang Che swallowed the pill. The effect started spreading from his lower abdomen to his limbs. He felt a warm flow coursing through his body, easing the pain in his waist and the soreness in his legs, even improving his vitality and spirit! ¡°What is the use of these Nourishing Essence Pills?¡± Jiang Che asked next. ¡°Nourishing Essence Pills are a miraculous medicine for healing. They have unexpected effects when taken in the event of serious injuries.¡± Jiang Che nodded silently, finding the pills not entirely useless and deciding to keep them for emergencies. ¡°System, open my attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation Level: Mid-stage of Transformation Villain Points: 13500 Cultivation Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡± Items: Mystery Box ¡Á 1, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á 100, Marrow Cleansing Pills ¡Á 5, Good Luck Charm ¡Á 3, Kitchen Knife ¡Á 1, ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡± Nourishing Essence Pills ¡Á 5. Skills: God level Disguise Technique ............ The next day, at noon. After lunch, Jiang Che called Ah Long to the living room. ¡°Any breakthrough in your cultivation recently?¡± ¡°Still at the early stage of Innate.¡± Ah Long chuckled bitterly, admitting that although his cultivation progress wasn¡¯t slow, it paled in comparison to the monstrous growth of Jiang Che. Suddenly, the door to the room opened, and a long-legged blonde beauty walked in. ¡°Are you Ye Tian, the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group?¡± Alice looked at Ye Tian sitting on the sofa, communicating with him fluently in Chinese. As a professional assassin, she was proficient in several languages, so there was no barrier in communicating with Ye Tian. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Ye Tian. Are you Alice, the leader of Shura Hall?¡± Ye Tian¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Alice, his gaze filled with passion. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be such a stunning woman! ¡°I am Alice. What kind of cooperation does Mr. Ye Tian want to discuss?¡± Alice frowned slightly, disliking Ye Tian¡¯s gaze but didn¡¯t say much. After all, Shura Hall and Sky Wolf Mercenary Group had always had a cooperative relationship, and she didn¡¯t want to ruin it because of herself. Her tone was cold and distant, though. ¡°I want you to help me deal with someone.¡± Ye Tian retracted his gaze, smiling awkwardly. He realized the disgust in Alice¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help regretting his behavior. When would he change this habit of being dazzled by beautiful women? ¡°Help you deal with someone? Is there someone Mr. Ye Tian can¡¯t handle?¡± Alice chuckled lightly, her tone playful. ¡°His background is very strong; I¡¯m not his match alone.¡± Ye Tian shook his head, not hiding anything. ¡°Oh? Who exactly has Mr. Ye Tian offended?¡± Alice became curious. To make the leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group so fearful, who exactly was the opponent? ¡°Young Master Jiang, Jiang Che!¡± Ye Tian said each word deliberately, his eyes filled with undisguised murderous intent and a face full of dread at the mention of Jiang Che. ¡°Jiang Che... How do you want me to help you?¡± Alice¡¯s expression became serious. Although she hadn¡¯t met Jiang Che, seeing Ye Tian¡¯s fearful look, she knew this person was not easy to provoke. ¡°My men will arrive in Jiuzhou Country tomorrow. I need Miss Alice to accompany me to Crouching Dragon Villa for a surprise attack on Jiang Che!¡± ¡°Just kill him, and we¡¯ll flee Jiuzhou Country overnight!¡± Ye Tian spoke with a grave tone, knowing killing Jiang Che would draw the attention of higher-ups, and he definitely couldn¡¯t stay in Jiuzhou Country. ¡°That¡¯s no problem, I can help you, but what will you pay me?¡± Alice spoke. Her base was not in Jiuzhou Country, so it didn¡¯t matter if she stayed or left. The important thing was what Ye Tian would offer as compensation for the risk. ¡°After the deed is done, I can offer the Shura Hall firearms and ammunitions worth fifty million in the name of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group for free.¡± Ye Tian immediately played his trump card, confident she wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Firearms and ammunition?¡± Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, Alice stood up from the sofa, her face excited. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course, are you interested in cooperating with me, Miss Alice?¡± Ye Tian smiled faintly, his eyes flashing with concealed greed. He had his own motives, trying to gain Alice¡¯s favor for future plans. Such a beautiful foreign woman should only be with him, Ye Tian, to avoid being wronged! ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Alice took a deep breath, unable to refuse Ye Tian¡¯s offer. After all, firearms and ammunition are not something you can buy with money; you need connections. If she could secure a steady supply from Ye Tian, then under her leadership, Shura Hall would become even stronger! ¡°Pleasure doing business with you...¡± Ye Tian smiled and extended his hand for a handshake, trying to take advantage of the moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ye Tian, but I¡¯m not used to physical contact with men.¡± Alice politely declined with a smile, rejecting Ye Tian. ¡°No problem...¡± Ye Tian put on a magnanimous face but felt annoyed inside. Damn woman! Pretending! Just you wait... Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Killing Ye Tian, Experiencing Exotic Flavors ¡°Ye Tian and Alice have met already?¡± Jiang Che frowned thoughtfully upon hearing Ah Long¡¯s report. It was clear that Ye Tian was seeking Alice¡¯s help to target him. But Alice was barely at the peak of the Innate stage. Was Ye Tian planning to overcome the situation with sheer numbers? Did he really think having more people would be enough to defeat him? The idea was laughably absurd. ¡°I understand, you may leave,¡± Jiang Che said, settling back into the sofa. Originally, he had planned to let Ye Tian roam free for a few more days, as the man still had several opportunities to seize. However, seeing Ye Tian¡¯s eagerness for death, Jiang Che decided to fulfill this small wish. If Ye Tian dared to come, he would ensure there was no return for him. ... At 11 PM, a group of figures clad in black, concealed by the night, swiftly approached the gates of the Crouching Dragon Villa. ¡°This is where Jiang Che lives,¡± Ye Tian said in a deep voice, gazing at the manor before him. Standing beside him were Alice and his subordinates, including four peak Innate stage experts. These four had been at the peak of the Innate stage for many years, and Ye Tian refused to believe they couldn¡¯t take down Jiang Che. ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Alice commanded her men. Under the cover of darkness, they moved like shadows, effortlessly scaling the villa¡¯s wall. Ye Tian followed closely behind, leaping into the compound. ... ¡°Why are there no bodyguards?¡± As they arrived in front of Jiang Che¡¯s residence, the quietness of the yard caused Alice to furrow her brows, sensing something unusual. ¡°Maybe they¡¯re changing shifts,¡± Ye Tian mused, although he hadn¡¯t inquired about the villa¡¯s security shift times before coming. Hearing Ye Tian¡¯s words, Alice internally criticized him. Such a leader of the Sky Wolf Mercenary Group, and he lacked even the most basic knowledge for assassination? After several rounds, Ye Tian and his men were severely injured, while Fu Bo remained unscathed, only expending some of his internal energy. The disparity in strength was clear ¨C it was a one-sided crushing! ¡°Ants trying to shake a tree, overestimating themselves!¡± Jiang Che stood up from his chair and walked over to Ye Tian, looking down at him with a mocking expression. It seemed all these protagonists had some inexplicable confidence against him. This guy had already been beaten up by Fu Bo before; what gave him the courage to come back? ¡°If you have the guts, just kill me!¡± Ye Tian, his face pale and voice weak, glared at Jiang Che with bloodthirsty eyes. ¡°You think I won¡¯t?¡± Jiang Che laughed and stomped heavily on Ye Tian¡¯s chest. Ye Tian¡¯s eyes widened, unable to utter a word before he slumped lifelessly. ¡°Ding, the host has killed Ye Tian, reward: one mystery box.¡± ¡°Leave no one alive, kill them all!¡± Jiang Che ordered Fu Bo, then picked up the unconscious Alice and walked towards the villa. ¡°Ah...¡± With a series of chilling screams, Ye Tian¡¯s and Alice¡¯s subordinates were swiftly eliminated by Fu Bo, and the courtyard soon returned to peace. ... In the bedroom on the second floor, Jiang Che instructed the servants to bring a basin of cold water and poured it over Alice. ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Alice coughed violently and slowly opened her eyes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Alice, seeing Jiang Che¡¯s smiling face, had a bad premonition. ¡°You came to assassinate me. What do you think I want to do?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s smile had a hint of malice. He couldn¡¯t deny that Alice had an impressive figure, highlighted by her tight-fitting outfit, making it hard to look away from her appealing form. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡± Alice, though the leader of Shura Hall, looked panicked and helpless, like an ordinary girl. Completely drained of strength, she could only use her own life to threaten Jiang Che. Ignoring her threats, Jiang Che nonchalantly threw Alice onto the bed. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: I Only Want Your Body! The next day, Alice groggily opened her eyes, her gaze falling on the chaos within the room. Recalling the events of the previous night, her expression turned icy. She grabbed a fruit knife from the table and stabbed fiercely towards Jiang Che¡¯s heart. However, her attempt was thwarted mere centimeters from his heart, as an awakened Jiang Che seized her wrist. ¡°Still want to kill me?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, his tone teasing. ¡°Jiang Che, you will not die a good death!¡± Alice¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at Jiang Che, her voice filled with undisguised murderous intent. She never imagined her most treasured possession would be taken away so unclearly by this man. ¡°Good people don¡¯t live long, disasters linger for a thousand years. You¡¯ll die before I do...¡± Jiang Che said cheerfully, getting up from the bed. He now understood what exotic flavors really meant; this woman was indeed different from the women of Jiuzhou Country. ¡°Even if you got my body, you¡¯ll never have my heart!¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, getting your body is enough for me. You can leave now, I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Alice and spoke, deciding it was better to let her go, considering he had already had his way. Alice gave Jiang Che a cold look before limping away. She knew staying would only lead to further humiliation by Jiang Che. ... ¡°System, open the mystery box.¡± Jiang Che watched as Alice left and lit a cigarette, feeling quite refreshed. He had to admit, the Dragon and Tiger Pill was quite effective; he felt unprecedented clarity for the first time in his twenty years. ¡°Opening the mystery box...¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining ¡®The Great Absorption Technique¡¯.¡± ¡°The Great Absorption Technique?¡± Jiang Che paused, his expression turning peculiar. Could it be the same technique practiced by Ren Woxing in the TV shows from his previous life? ¡°System, introduce ¡®The Great Absorption Technique¡¯.¡± ¡± The Great Absorption Technique allows the user to absorb others¡¯ internal Qi for their own use.¡± The brief introduction amused Jiang Che. Just as he thought, encountering any protagonist would now turn them into nourishment for him. ¡°I¡¯ll accept the plot of this story!¡± Excited by the potential of ¡®The Great Absorption Technique,¡¯ Jiang Che was eager to try it out on a protagonist. ¡°Transmitting plot...¡± ¡°Urban Master Descends from the Mountain¡± The story follows the protagonist Yang Wei, who returns from the mountains to propose marriage to Gu Yunqi, but she looks down on this country bumpkin. ¡°My father and grandfather are back. I need to go home for a while. Do you want to come with me?¡± ¡°This... You should go alone, Young Master.¡± After hearing Jiang Che¡¯s invitation, Ah Qing seemed tempted but still shook her head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go with me?¡± Jiang Che found the girl¡¯s behavior amusing. ¡°I¡¯m just a maid. It¡¯s better not to go to such occasions.¡± Ah Qing smiled and shook her head. Jiang Che rarely went home to reunite with his parents, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb. Besides, she didn¡¯t have the status to be there. ¡°Just because of that?¡± Jiang Che asked, somewhat speechlessly. After spending over a month together, he hadn¡¯t expected Ah Qing to be so stubborn, seemingly resolved to be his maid for life. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Go change your clothes, and come with me.¡± ¡°But...¡± Ah Qing hesitated, seeming to want to say more. ¡°Quickly, or I¡¯ll get angry!¡± Jiang Che said, feigning anger. ¡°Alright, Young Master, don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll go change now.¡± Ten minutes later, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction at Ah Qing, who now wore a long white dress, exuding a sense of purity and desire. ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Jiang Che drove his Maserati with Ah Qing to the Jiang family mansion. ... Half an hour later, Jiang Che drove into the Jiang family courtyard. The security guards recognized their young master and did not stop him. Parking the car, Jiang Che took Ah Qing¡¯s soft hand and walked towards the living room. Servants greeted Jiang Che along the way. ¡°Young Master, good to see you...¡± ¡°Welcome home, Young Master...¡± ¡°Who is that woman with the Young Master? His fiance?e?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s the Young Master¡¯s maid, Ah Qing. I heard she¡¯s already the Young Master¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really turned into a phoenix from the ashes!¡± Another maid commented sourly, knowing that even being Jiang Che¡¯s woman in name was beyond their lifelong aspirations. Clearly, Jiang Che wasn¡¯t interested in them. ¡°She¡¯s just lucky, you can¡¯t compare...¡± Listening to the maids¡¯ discussions, Ah Qing unconsciously tightened her grip on Jiang Che¡¯s hand. Chapter 116 Chapter 116: A Joyful Family Dinner ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa...¡± Jiang Che, accompanied by Ah Qing, entered the living room and greeted each of the three sitting on the sofa in turn. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Su Shanshan¡¯s face showed a tender smile upon seeing Jiang Che. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, but why do I feel like you¡¯ve become more handsome?¡± Jiang Tao set aside his newspaper, scrutinizing Jiang Che with a somewhat skeptical gaze. He sensed some change in his son but couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. ¡°My dear grandson, did you miss your grandpa?¡± Jiang Jingshan looked at Jiang Che with a beaming smile, his eyes filled with warmth. ¡°Of course, I missed you. Here¡¯s a gift I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡± Jiang Che said, taking out three Marrow Cleansing Pills from the system space and presenting them to his family. ¡°These are Marrow Cleansing Pills. They can change one¡¯s constitution, strengthen the body, and cleanse the marrow.¡± Jiang Tao laughed and accepted the gift without refusal. ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful,¡± he said, acknowledging the appropriateness of a son giving gifts to his father. ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up, and our Jiang family has a successor.¡± Jiang Jingshan said, noting that although Jiang Che was always excellent academically and filial, he had grown up sheltered and knew little of worldly matters, let alone giving gifts., Master, Family Head, good day...¡± Ah Qing stepped forward from behind Jiang Che, greeting the three with a shy and nervous demeanor. ¡°The little girl has grown so much...¡± Jiang Jingshan looked at Ah Qing with a fond smile, remembering how he had brought her to serve as Jiang Che¡¯s maid. Six years had passed, and the little girl had blossomed into a beautiful young woman. Su Shanshan, with a smile in her eyes, gestured for Ah Qing to come closer, aware of the relationship between her and Jiang Che. ¡°Girl, come here.¡± ¡°Madam...¡± Ah Qing approached Su Shanshan, looking somewhat timid. Jiang Tao didn¡¯t say much, only reminding his son to call him if he ever faced insurmountable problems in the future. ¡°Ah Qing, try this, it¡¯s Australian lobster.¡± ¡°Try this twice-cooked pork, it tastes quite good...¡± Su Shanshan continuously served food into Ah Qing¡¯s bowl, quickly filling up her small plate. ¡°Thank you, madam...¡± Ah Qing thanked her and began to eat slowly and carefully, not wanting to disappoint Su Shanshan¡¯s kindness despite already being full. ¡°Old Jiang, the real estate business has completely collapsed. What should we do next?¡± Su Shanshan also took a sip of her wine, speaking somewhat despondently. ¡°Let¡¯s follow the policy, I also don¡¯t know where the future trend lies.¡± Jiang Tao shook his head, indicating there was no better solution at the moment, and they could only take it one step at a time. Upon hearing his parents¡¯ words, Jiang Che¡¯s mind stirred, and he began to ponder inwardly. It had been over a month since he arrived in this novel world, and he had noticed some differences from the world of his previous life. This world¡¯s network technology was advanced, but it lacked online shopping. Initially, he found it strange, but at that time, he was busy dealing with protagonists and didn¡¯t give it much thought. Now, it seemed he could completely apply the teachings of Teacher Ma from his previous life to double the assets of the Jiang family! With this thought, Jiang Che didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Dad, regarding the future trend of the industry, I have some ideas.¡± ¡°Oh, what are your ideas?¡± Jiang Tao looked curiously at Jiang Che, wondering if his son had any unique insights into business. ¡°We can implement online shopping...¡± Jiang Che said, and Jiang Tao frowned slightly but remained silent, signaling Jiang Che to continue, as this was the first time he had heard of the concept of online shopping. ¡°Online shopping, as the name implies, means we create a software platform to sell goods online, allowing customers to buy their favorite products from the internet.¡± ¡°We can source goods directly from manufacturers and sell them at prices cheaper than physical stores. Attracting people to join our platform as sellers...¡± Jiang Che laid out the entire theory he had learned from his previous life, bringing a new business strategy to the Jiang family. Chapter 117 Chapter 117: You bumpkin! Keep Your Filthy Gaze to Yourself! ¡°Your suggestion is good, but it might not be so easy to implement,¡± Jiang Tao said, frowning. While he recognized the merit in Jiang Che¡¯s idea, he understood the practical challenges. People were accustomed to shopping in physical stores and might not easily switch to online shopping. ¡°Just spend money, and give some small gifts to new users for free,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, employing a strategy reminiscent of a certain company from his previous life. ¡°People love small benefits. Once they realize our products are much cheaper than those in physical stores, they will start buying.¡± ¡°I will try your idea,¡± Jiang Tao said thoughtfully. If Jiang Che¡¯s strategy worked, it could significantly increase the Jiang family¡¯s market value. After dinner, Jiang Che left with Ah Qing. These days, he had been enjoying a life of ease, waiting for Yang Wei to arrive in Linjiang City. He was too lazy to go out and find protagonists and preferred to relax in his villa... ... Two days later, at the Linjiang City train station, a young man in his twenties, dressed in tattered clothes and of average looks, disembarked. ¡°Is this the big city?¡± Yang Wei marveled at the surrounding skyscrapers, frequently expressing his amazement. Having lived in a poor mountain village for twenty years, this was his first visit to such a large city. He had come down from the mountains on his master¡¯s orders to inspect Feng Shui for the Gu family and to fulfill a marriage arrangement. Yang Wei¡¯s gaze frequently wandered over the legs of women passing by in their cool attire. The women of the city were indeed different, incomparable to the country girls of the mountains. This piqued his curiosity about his unseen fiance?e. ¡°Puxin man, what are you staring at?¡± The women around noticed Yang Wei¡¯s undisguised ogling and showed expressions of disgust. How could this plainly dressed, ordinary-looking man dare to gaze at them like that? ¡°What does puxin man mean?¡± Yang Wei asked a woman curiously. Was she complimenting him? After all, he had never heard of the term puxin man. ¡°Stop looking at me with those disgusting eyes!¡± The woman, not bothering to explain further to Yang Wei, thought he was just pretending. In this day and age, could there be anyone who hadn¡¯t been on the internet? (TL: Puxin man means ¨C guys who are average looking but over-confident. Sorry I cant really find any words in english for it.) As the woman walked away, Yang Wei scratched his head, looking bewildered. However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it and hailed a taxi, taking out a hundred-yuan note and heading towards the Gu family¡¯s residence. ... At the Gu family¡¯s grand estate, Yang Wei got out of the taxi. ¡°It seems my wife¡¯s family is quite wealthy...¡± Gazing at the magnificent and imposing manor before him, Yang Wei sincerely admired it, finding it far superior to the shabby straw hut he had lived in up in the mountains. ¡°Sir, this is a private residence. You can¡¯t enter without an invitation.¡± The security guard at the gate stopped Yang Wei, frowning slightly. Judging by Yang Wei¡¯s attire, he assumed this was another person pretending to be a relative of the Gu family. ¡°I¡¯m here to find my wife,¡± Yang Wei said with a light smile. ¡°Master, something¡¯s wrong! There¡¯s a fight at our gate,¡± the butler rushed into the living room, panting as he reported to Gu Dezheng, who was leisurely sipping tea. ¡°Why are the guards even there if they can¡¯t handle such situations? Why are you so panicked?¡± Gu Dezheng appeared quite dissatisfied. As the Gu family¡¯s butler, it seemed inappropriate for him to be so easily flustered by a mere fight. ¡°Those guards are no match for the young man; they¡¯ve already been beaten to crying for their parents,¡± the butler explained with a wry smile. Hearing this, Gu Dezheng¡¯s brow furrowed. Could it be that an old enemy had come knocking? ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s have a look,¡± Gu Dezheng stood up and headed outside. ............ ¡°Don¡¯t forget if you dare to belittle others again!¡± Yang Wei kicked one of the guards in the stomach and coldly huffed. He felt a sense of refreshing justice, teaching these fools a lesson for underestimating him! ¡°Ouch, that hurts so much...¡± None of the guards responded to Yang Wei; they just kept screaming in pain. Yang Wei had shown no mercy; his blows had left the guards bruised and battered. ¡°Who are you, and why are you causing trouble at my Gu family¡¯s gate?¡± Gu Dezheng emerged, his face dark with anger. He was certain he had never seen this man before. Could this be a descendant of an old adversary? ¡°These guys deserved a beating for their disrespectful attitude,¡± Yang Wei replied, his brow furrowed as he looked at Gu Dezheng. Could this man be his future father-in-law? ¡°I¡¯m the head of the Gu family. You¡¯ve assaulted my people for no reason; you¡¯re not leaving until you give me an explanation,¡± Gu Dezheng stated sternly, noticing Yang Wei¡¯s arrogance. It seemed he had been too low-profile lately, for someone to dare such insolence at his doorstep. ¡°Haha...¡± Hearing Gu Dezheng¡¯s words, Yang Wei was taken aback and then felt somewhat embarrassed. Damn it, he had really embarrassed himself! His tone had been questioning, and now he realized this man was indeed his future father-in-law... Realizing he might have already been labeled a violent maniac in Gu Dezheng¡¯s eyes, Yang Wei inwardly regretted his impulsive behavior. If only he had been more rational... But it was too late for explanations; he had indeed attacked those men. ¡°Hello, Uncle Gu... I am Yang Wei, a disciple of Master Cangmang. I came to the Gu family today upon my master¡¯s request to help you with feng shui,¡± Yang Wei explained sheepishly, uncertain of Gu Dezheng¡¯s temper and whether he would hold a grudge. ¡°Cangmang¡¯s disciple?¡± Gu Dezheng looked at Yang Wei skeptically. He was familiar with Master Cangmang, having heard of him several times from his own father. Master Cangmang had been a close friend of his father, but they hadn¡¯t seen each other for over a decade. Even when his father passed away, Master Cangmang hadn¡¯t come to pay his respects. Why was this Yang Wei visiting the Gu family now? He wasn¡¯t aware of any feng shui issues in their home. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk...¡± Gu Dezheng glanced at Yang Wei and turned to return inside. Since this man claimed to be Master Cangmang¡¯s disciple, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to make a fuss. He would just have to compensate the beaten guards with extra pay. Relieved that Gu Dezheng didn¡¯t seem to hold him accountable, Yang Wei followed him inside. Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Wailing, If You Don¡¯t Come Soon, I Will Be Married to Someone Else ¡°How is your master doing?¡± Gu Dezheng led Yang Wei back to the living room and had a servant prepare a pot of tea for him. Although Yang Wei had just fought his people, as a disciple of the renowned Cangmang Zhenren, some superficial courtesy was necessary. ¡°My master is well. And how is the old master of the Gu family?¡± Yang Wei asked cheerfully, sipping the hot tea from the table. ¡°My father passed away three years ago...¡± Gu Dezheng gave Yang Wei a perplexing look, unsure whether his ignorance was intentional or not. ¡°Oh...¡± Yang Wei was momentarily stunned, feeling awkward. Darn it, he had inadvertently brought up a painful subject for Gu Dezheng. ¡°Uncle Gu, I apologize, I was unaware of the old master¡¯s passing.¡± Yang Wei looked at Gu Dezheng with apologetic eyes and sincerely apologized. Forget it. You mentioned there¡¯s an issue with our family¡¯s feng shui. What¡¯s that about?¡± Gu Dezheng didn¡¯t dwell on the subject and instead focused on what interested him. He had some belief in these metaphysical matters. ¡°I need to see the Gu family¡¯s ancestral grave to know for sure. Right now, I don¡¯t have the details.¡± Yang Wei shook his head. Before descending the mountain, his master had only mentioned that there was a problem with the Gu family¡¯s feng shui and asked him to help look into it. ¡°By the way, Uncle Gu, there¡¯s another matter I¡¯ve come for.¡± Yang Wei hesitated, scratching the back of his head. ¡°Speak your mind.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought a marriage agreement made between my master and the old master of the Gu family.¡± Yang Wei took a deep breath and presented the marriage document to Gu Dezheng. Gu Dezheng¡¯s expression turned strange as he examined the document. After confirming its authenticity, he placed it back on the table, remaining silent for a while before speaking. ¡°I can¡¯t make this decision. If you can win Yunqi¡¯s affection, then there¡¯s no problem.¡± Recalling this, Gu Dezheng remembered his father did mention this agreement. He didn¡¯t want to interfere too much in his daughter¡¯s personal life. If Yang Wei could genuinely make his daughter fall for him, he wouldn¡¯t object. Relieved by Gu Dezheng¡¯s response, Yang Wei was confident he could charm Yunqi. After all, he was a chosen one! ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back~¡± While they were talking, Gu Yunxi stepped into the living room, looking cheerful. ¡°What era is it? Still practicing arranged marriages?¡± Gu Yunqi looked at Gu Dezheng with some disbelief and dissatisfaction in her heart! She already considered herself as Jiang Che¡¯s woman. How would he react to this news? She knew Jiang Che could be petty! He would surely use this to tease her again! Gu Dezheng glanced at Yang Wei helplessly, as if to say he had done all he could. He wouldn¡¯t force his daughter to marry someone she disliked. That wouldn¡¯t bring happiness. But since his father had arranged this marriage and Yang Wei had shown up, he couldn¡¯t just kick him out. What would others think of the Gu family? ¡°Miss Gu, let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Wei, 21, from Cangmang Mountain...¡± Yang Wei sat upright, starting to introduce himself to Gu Yunqi in a very serious manner. ¡°Stop, stop, stop... Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯m not interested. I have someone in my heart, you don¡¯t need to waste your effort on me. I won¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°And next time you meet a girl, remember to dress more appropriately. Dressing like a beggar won¡¯t win anyone¡¯s favor.¡± Gu Yunqi cut him off, looking at him with disdain and a mocking expression. A bumpkin from the mountains, knowing nothing. At least wear something normal without patches! ¡°I...¡± Hearing Gu Yunqi¡¯s rebuke, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. He regretted not changing his clothes before coming. He knew his attire was a bit inappropriate, but he was too eager to meet his fiance?e. ¡°Enough, he¡¯s a guest.¡± Gu Dezheng frowned at Gu Yunqi. Regardless, Yang Wei was a guest today, and her sharp tongue was inappropriate. ¡°Hmph, if you want to marry him, go ahead, but I won¡¯t.¡± Gu Yunqi snorted and stood up, heading upstairs. ¡°Come back here!¡± Gu Dezheng called after her in annoyance, but Gu Yunqi ignored him, continuing upstairs. This left Gu Dezheng feeling quite irritated, not realizing until now how stubborn his daughter could be. ¡°Nephew, this... My daughter is just like that, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gu Dezheng turned to Yang Wei, apologizing. ¡°Of course not, Miss Gu is a woman with character, which I quite admire...¡± Yang Wei forced a smile, but his clenched fists betrayed his true feelings. ............ Back in her room, Gu Yunqi, frustrated and agitated, threw pillows around the bed. ¡°Hmph! That scruffy-looking guy dares to covet my beauty!¡± Suddenly, she seemed to have an idea, and a sly smile appeared on her face. She took out her phone and sent Jiang Che a text message. [Whine, whine, whine~ I¡¯m being forced into marriage, you better come soon or I¡¯ll be taken by someone else.].[Sobbing~]. Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Yang Wei? Hope It¡¯s Not Ironic! ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon¡± After finishing his chat with Gu Yunqi, Jiang Che began to ponder. The three cultivation breakthrough pills he gave to his parents cost him 3,000 villain points, leaving him with 10,500. ¡°System, do you have any cultivation methods related to Feng Shui?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked the system in his mind. Since Yang Wei was skilled in Feng Shui, to prevent him from setting traps, Jiang Che thought it necessary to get some secret Feng Shui arts. ¡°Searching as per host¡¯s request...¡± Feng Shui Secret Art: 3,000 villain points. [Covers all Feng Shui techniques.]. Heavenly Insight Technique: 10,000 villain points. [A secret method practiced by taoists, encompassing Feng Shui techniques, Miaojiang witchcraft, corpse-driving techniques, etc.]. ¡°Get me the Heavenly Insight Technique!¡± Jiang Che bit the bullet and exchanged for the Heavenly Insight Technique. No pain, no gain, and with this secret art, he could surely farm villain points from Yang Wei! ¡°Ding, Heavenly Insight Technique exchanged successfully...¡± ¡°Do you wish to receive the knowledge transfer?¡± ¡°How long will it take?¡± Jiang Che curiously asked, unable to wait too long. ¡°With your current Transformation cultivation level, it will only take about five minutes to transfer all the knowledge.¡± ¡°Proceed with the transfer.¡± Five minutes later, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, feeling his mind suddenly filled with a vast and complex array of knowledge, yet without any headache. After stabilizing his mind, he got up from the bed, went to the garage, drove a Lamborghini towards the Gu residence. ............ Gu Residence. Jiang Che parked outside and walked in. The new batch of guards recognized him and did not stop him. ¡°Master, Young Master Jiang is here...¡± In the living room, Gu Dezheng was talking with Yang Wei when the butler approached and whispered in his ear. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± Gu Dezheng was surprised but quickly got up to greet Jiang Che, despite Jiang Che¡¯s respect for him. He knew Jiang Che respected him because of his daughter, not for his own sake. ¡°Uncle Gu, good day.¡± Jiang Che entered the living room and greeted Gu Dezheng with a smile. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have a seat. May I know the reason for your visit today?¡± After Jiang Che sat down, Gu Dezheng directly asked. ¡°Nothing much, just here to check on Yunqi. She told me she¡¯s being forced into marriage! As Yunqi¡¯s male best friend, I can¡¯t just stand by and let this happen.¡± Jiang Che spoke earnestly, as if he was genuinely concerned for Yunqi¡¯s well-being. ¡°With what? With your shabby clothes?¡± ¡°Or your hot blood?¡± ¡°Do you have any qualifications?¡± ¡°Any background?¡± ¡°Any connections?¡± ¡°I...¡± Yang Wei was left speechless by Jiang Che¡¯s questions, unable to find a suitable rebuttal. As Jiang Che said, he was just a poor young man with nothing. How could he promise Yunqi a good future? For a moment, Yang Wei wavered under Jiang Che¡¯s words. ¡°Ding, the host has shaken Yang Wei¡¯s resolve, striking his arrogance, altering the plot, reward 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Yang Wei¡¯s self-denial reduces his luck by 1000, reward 2000 villain points.¡± Is this self-denial? Jiang Che was somewhat speechless. Yang Wei¡¯s Dao heart was indeed fragile, unlike the other protagonists Jiang Che had encountered. Could it be because of his name? Thinking this, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned strange... In the original story, although Yang Wei had ambiguous relationships with many women, he never succeeded with any of them. Could it be because of his name? ¡°Yang Wei, what a name...¡± Jiang Che chuckled lightly and stopped paying attention to him, greeted Gu Dezheng, and went upstairs. After Jiang Che left, an awkward silence filled the room. Gu Dezheng and Yang Wei looked at each other, each lost in their own thoughts, neither willing to speak first. ... In Yunqi¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. Jiang Che entered and saw Yunqi playing with her phone on the bed. She turned her head curiously and, seeing Jiang Che, showed a joyful expression. ¡°You finally came. If you hadn¡¯t, I¡¯d have been taken away by someone else~¡± Yunqi got up from the bed and walked over to Jiang Che, whispering in his ear with a seductive voice and expression. ¡°You¡¯re a siren!¡± Jiang Che steadied his mind and inwardly cursed. Yunqi¡¯s demeanor could easily disrupt his mental state. ¡°I¡¯ve already persuaded Uncle Gu, and he agreed not to force the marriage on you anymore.¡± Jiang Che took a deep breath and said. ¡°Really?¡± Yunqi looked at Jiang Che skeptically. Her father didn¡¯t listen to her, but he changed his mind just because of a few words from Jiang Che, an outsider? But then she thought about Jiang Che¡¯s identity and felt reassured. He must have mentioned his family¡¯s name to persuade her father. ¡°Hee hee, thanks to you this time, Xiao brother~ I¡¯ll definitely repay you well next time~¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120: The Unfortunate Plight of Gu Yunqi ¡°Don¡¯t just say it...¡± Jiang Che looked at Gu Yunqi and said. ¡°Of course not, I am a woman who keeps her promises~ When have I ever lied to you~¡± ¡°Did he come to your Gu family to look at Feng Shui?¡± Jiang Che asked calmly, knowing from the original plot that Yang Wei had changed the Feng Shui of the Gu family, bringing them prosperity and also changing Gu Yunqi¡¯s opinion of him for the first time. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that...¡± Gu Yunqi shook her head, unaware that Yang Wei had knowledge in this area.Re?a?d new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°To prevent him from tampering with the Feng Shui of your family¡¯s ancestral tomb, let¡¯s go and have a look later.¡± ¡°Do you understand these things?¡± Gu Yunqi scrutinized Jiang Che, looking doubtful as if she had just met him. ¡°Just a little... but it¡¯s enough to deal with a half-baked practitioner like him.¡± Jiang Che humbly admitted for once. Although Yang Wei had some knowledge in Feng Shui and Miaojiang, compared to his master, Cangmang Zhenren, he was far inferior. Jiang Che was confident in handling him. ¡°You are becoming more and more mysterious and fascinating...¡± Gu Yunqi gazed at Jiang Che dreamily, becoming more infatuated with him. ¡°What are you fascinated by?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, teasingly looking at Gu Yunqi. ¡°Shameless, you really are shameless!¡± Gu Yunqi blushed and punched Jiang Che lightly on the chest, clearly understanding the implications in his words. ¡°Sister, where shall we go this weekend?¡± While they were flirting, Gu Yunxi came in unexpectedly, surprised to see Jiang Che. ¡°Brother, when did you arrive?¡± Seeing her younger sister enter, Gu Yunqi immediately stepped away from Jiang Che, feeling the need to maintain her image as an elder sister. ¡°I just arrived not long ago.¡± Jiang Che smiled, his gaze unintentionally falling on Gu Yunqi¡¯s slender legs wrapped in white silk... ¡°Brother, did you come to play with me?¡± Gu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up, looking expectantly at Jiang Che. He was her only male friend and her lifesaver. The convoy traveled grandly towards the Gu family¡¯s ancestral home. ............ ¡°What are you doing! Focus on your driving!¡± Gu Yunqi, her face flushed, scolded Jiang Che. Unperturbed, Jiang Che began to show off his driving skills to Gu Yunqi. At a traffic light, he made a sudden brake, feeling a moment of suffocation. When he looked up, Gu Yunqi was gazing at him seductively, her forehead sweating, and her hair slightly disheveled. Jiang Che smiled to himself, and as the light turned green, he floored the accelerator, and the Lamborghini zoomed away. ............ An hour later, the cars stopped in front of an old mansion in the western suburbs. Gu Yunqi quickly got out, escaping Jiang Che¡¯s clutches. Breathing fresh air, she sighed in relief, the blush on her face fading. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Jiang Che stepped out of the car, teasingly asking Gu Yunqi. ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Yunqi snorted and turned away, clearly still annoyed by Jiang Che¡¯s earlier actions. ¡°Sister, why is your face so red? Are you catching a cold?¡± Gu Yunxi approached her sister, concerned about her unusually flushed face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just irritated by someone¡¯s behavior,¡± Gu Yunqi glanced at Jiang Che and said tersely. Yang Wei and Gu Dezheng also got out of the car, observing the old mansion. Yang Wei frowned slightly, sensing something unusual about the mansion but couldn¡¯t pinpoint what it was. ¡°Our family¡¯s ancestral tomb is behind the mansion; let¡¯s go inside,¡± said Gu Dezheng solemnly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Che to Gu Yunqi with a cheeky grin. ¡°Feeling better now, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Indeed, I feel much better, thanks to your help, Young master Jiang,¡± Gu Yunqi glared at him. This guy really knew how to push his limits! ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. As your male BFF, this is my duty...¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Is He Really a Charlatan? The group followed Gu Dezheng through the old mansion¡¯s living room to a barren yard in the back. The area was overgrown with weeds and neglected, with several solitary graves scattered around. ¡°This is where our Gu family ancestors are buried...¡± Gu Dezheng said solemnly, lighting three sticks of incense and placing them in front of the tombstones. ¡°The evil Qi is quite dense here. It seems someone has manipulated this place...¡± Yang Wei observed, furrowing his brows. However, to determine the specific type of formation, he needed to investigate further. Without hesitation, he took out a Feng Shui compass and began walking around the graves, stopping occasionally to fiddle with the device. Jiang Che watched Yang Wei¡¯s actions with interest. With the Heavenly Insight technique, he could see the problem here clearly. ¡°A Triple Wealth Accumulating Evil Formation!¡± This formation would subtly consume the Gu family¡¯s luck and longevity. Despite the family¡¯s recent business success, they would encounter misfortunes over time. ¡°Could this guy actually be skilled?¡± Gu Yunqi wondered, watching Yang Wei¡¯s seemingly expert demeanor. ............ ¡°Uncle Gu, did you have someone change the Feng Shui layout when the old master was buried?¡± Yang Wei asked Gu Dezheng after packing up his compass, impressed by his master, the renowned Cangmang Sage. ¡°Yes, I did. A Feng Shui master told me it would bring prosperity to our family, and it has for the past three years. Is there an issue?¡± Gu Dezheng inquired, puzzled. ¡°The price of this prosperity is your family¡¯s luck and longevity,¡± Yang Wei said coldly, condemning the Feng Shui master¡¯s malicious intent. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Gu Dezheng asked, stunned. ¡°Triple Wealth Accumulating Evil, as the name suggests, accumulates negative energy in exchange for wealth,¡± Yang Wei explained. ¡°Haven¡¯t you faced difficulties these past years?¡± Yang Wei, not answering Gu Dezheng, leaped towards the grave with the peach wood sword in hand. He swung his palm at the grave, gathering inner strength in his palm. ¡°Boom!¡± Following a loud bang, the surrounding area was engulfed in flying sand and stones, and the old man¡¯s coffin emerged from the ground. ¡°You...¡± Gu Dezheng was completely infuriated by Yang Wei¡¯s actions. He shouted at the dazed bodyguards nearby, ¡°What are you waiting for? Stop him!¡± The bodyguards, jolted by Gu Dezheng¡¯s shout, hurriedly rushed at Yang Wei without hesitation. However, being an advanced martial artist, Yang Wei easily overpowered these ordinary men. ¡°Ah...¡± Accompanied by several screams, the bodyguards were sent flying and lay on the ground, wailing in pain. ¡°Ding, the host has sabotaged Yang Wei¡¯s opportunity, altered the plot, and is rewarded with 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Yang Wei¡¯s luck decreases by 2000, rewarding the host with 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host has engineered a plot to make the Gu family utterly despise Yang Wei, changing the plot and earning 2000 villain points.¡± Listening to the system¡¯s continuous notifications, Jiang Che smiled satisfactorily. This was an easy gain of villain points! ¡°Outrageous, I will kill this scoundrel!¡± Gu Yunqi, furious at Yang Wei¡¯s attempt to tamper with her grandfather¡¯s coffin, stepped forward to confront him, but Jiang Che quickly intervened. ¡°You¡¯re no match for him. Let me handle this.¡± With those words, Jiang Che quickly moved behind Yang Wei and kicked him in the back. Yang Wei was sent flying into the air, and before he could land, Jiang Che leaped up and delivered several fierce kicks to his abdomen. ¡°Bang!¡± Yang Wei fell heavily to the ground, creating a human-shaped crater several inches deep. Struggling, he climbed out of the crater, screaming and charging at Jiang Che, who smiled coldly, grabbed Yang Wei by the collar, and slapped his relatively handsome face several times. Chapter 122 Chapter 122: You Have Such a Hobby ¡°Huff...¡± Finally venting his anger, Jiang Che threw Yang Wei to the ground. ¡°Thank you, Jiang Che, for subduing this criminal for me.¡± Gu Dezheng approached Jiang Che, expressing his gratitude with sincerity. ¡°It¡¯s my duty, especially since I am Yunqi¡¯s good friend,¡± Jiang Che replied with a smile, giving ample face to the old man. Gu Dezheng gave Jiang Che an acknowledging look but didn¡¯t say much more, apparently realizing the complex nature of Jiang Che¡¯s relationship with his daughter. ¡°Can you solve my family¡¯s Feng Shui issue?¡± Gu Yunqi curiously asked Jiang Che, having heard Yang Wei¡¯s earlier words and noticing her own recent string of bad luck. ¡°Of course, I can. But as you know, I don¡¯t help people for free.¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrows and whispered in Gu Yunqi¡¯s ear. Solving a small Triple Wealth Accumulating Evil Formation was a trivial task for him. ¡°Given our relationship, what more do you want?¡± Gu Yunqi rolled her eyes, slightly exasperated. She had realized that Jiang Che was the type to push his luck.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com ¡°What relationship?¡± ¡°You... Hmph, just say whether you¡¯ll help or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help, but you need to fulfill a small wish of mine.¡± ¡°Next time, wear black silk stockings, and then...¡± ¡°You... you have such a taste?¡± Gu Yunqi blushed at Jiang Che¡¯s request, surprised by his particular interest. It was a bit embarrassing to talk about. ¡°Hehe, just say whether you agree or not.¡± Jiang Che chuckled, looking expectantly at Gu Yunqi. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll agree. After all, you¡¯re my dear brother~¡± Gu Yunqi smiled seductively, agreeing to Jiang Che¡¯s unreasonable request. She was used to his antics by now and didn¡¯t see much harm in one more time. Accustomed to such behavior, Gu Yunqi no longer resisted. Jiang Che, meanwhile, couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it, especially recalling Lin Xiyan¡¯s similar promise. When Yang Wei regained consciousness, it was already dark. Wincing in pain, he vividly recalled the day¡¯s events. His face turned ashen with anger and confusion over the bizarre occurrences. Despite the pain, he got up and limped towards the city center. Unable to face the Gu family after what happened, he left. ¡°Jiang Che, I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Yang Wei seethed with rage, remembering the humiliating beating he received from Jiang Che. He was a Transformation stage master and a reputed young Taoist, yet he had been beaten to a pulp on his first day after descending the mountain! ... ¡°Ding, Yang Wei develops severe self-doubt, -1000 luck, rewarded with 2000 villain points.¡± While Jiang Che was treating the young maid Ah Qing for her cold ailment, he was startled by the system¡¯s notification. Yang Wei doubting himself? Could it be because of today¡¯s incidents? ¡°People sit at home, and fortune comes from the sky,¡± Jiang Che thought amusedly. ¡°Young Master, you...¡± Ah Qing slowly opened her eyes, looking puzzled at Jiang Che who had abruptly stopped the treatment. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day for the treatment. You should get some sleep early,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, releasing Ah Qing¡¯s delicate feet wrapped in white silk, and stood up to leave. Now with 12,000 villain points, Jiang Che considered it was time for an upgrade. ¡°System, upgrade the ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture.¡± In the garden, Jiang Che sat cross-legged in a pavilion, communicating with the system in his mind. ¡°Ding, deducting 10,000 villaon points, upgrading Mysterious Heavenly Scripture in progress...¡± The upgrade took about three hours. When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, the moon was high in the sky. He exhaled a breath of turbid air, feeling the continuous stream of internal Qi in his body, and nodded in satisfaction. He had reached the late stage of Transformation stage ¨C a step up in the martial path. ¡°If I remember correctly, Yang Wei¡¯s master is at the peak of Transformation,¡± Jiang Che pondered. He knew he couldn¡¯t stop undermining Yang Wei; he needed to reach the peak before Yang Wei¡¯s master descended the mountain to stand a chance against him. After adjusting the internal energy in his body, Jiang Che stood up and walked towards the living room. The night was still young, and he felt he should find something else to do. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Jiang Che was enjoying himself at Crouching Dragon Villa, but Yang Wei was in a miserable state. With no extra money on him, he had nowhere to stay. He could only wash his face in a public restroom and then sit on a park bench to tend to his injuries. ¡°Luckily, the injuries aren¡¯t too severe...¡± After managing his internal injuries, Yang Wei slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air, feeling somewhat fortunate amidst his misfortune. If he had been seriously injured, it would have taken at least ten days to recover. ¡°Those who humiliate others will be humiliated in return! Since you¡¯ve treated me this way, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡± Yang Wei sneered, stood up from the bench, found a secluded corner, and took out some candles, yellow paper, and a cinnabar brush from his canvas bag. Finally, he took out a strand of Jiang Che¡¯s hair from his pocket, which had fallen off during their confrontation at the Gu family¡¯s ancestral tomb. At that time, although he was not fully conscious, he instinctively kept the strand of hair, which turned out to be a stroke of luck. With this strand of hair, he had a hundred ways to kill Jiang Che! Yang Wei didn¡¯t hesitate much, lighting the candles and placing them on the ground, drawing several talismans, and finally wrapping Jiang Che¡¯s hair in one of the talismans. With a flick of his finger, the talisman ignited without wind. Yang Wei chanted incantations under his breath, beginning to curse Jiang Che. ... At Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che was resting with his eyes closed when he suddenly felt his body undergo some change. He abruptly opened his eyes and got up from the bed. ¡°Yang Wei... you have some nerve!¡± Feeling himself losing control over his body, Jiang Che sneered, knowing without a doubt that Yang Wei was behind this. Since that guy was courting death, he might as well send him a big gift! Jiang Che tapped three times on his own heavenly pivot point, gradually regaining control of his body. He then took out a straw doll with Yang Wei¡¯s birth details carved on it from a drawer and viciously stabbed a needle into the doll¡¯s forehead.Finnd new chapters at novelhall.com (¡°Heavenly Pivot,¡± is an acupuncture point in traditional Chinese medicine (TCM). It is located on the abdomen, approximately two incheslateral to the navel.). This had been prepared in advance to deal with Yang Wei. Initially, he had intended to let Yang Wei seek his own fortune for a few more days, but since the guy was asking for trouble, he had to oblige! How did Jiang Che get Yang Wei¡¯s birth details? Having accepted the storyline, he naturally knew exactly when this bastard was born. ... ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any reaction...¡± Yang Wei looked bewildered at the burnt yellow paper, talking to himself. By all logic, he should have gained control over Jiang Che¡¯s body by now, but why didn¡¯t he feel anything? Yang Wei picked up another talisman, intending to try again when suddenly he screamed, falling to the ground and clutching his forehead in pain. Damn it, didn¡¯t the doctor say this guy wasn¡¯t sick? Why is he vomiting blood now? ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Yang Wei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a deep breath, and said. Without a doubt, he had just suffered backlash from calculating Jiang Che¡¯s fate again! He also felt that due to his forceful calculation of Jiang Che¡¯s fate just now, his lifespan had significantly decreased! Calculating others¡¯ fates was an act against the heavens, but it usually only reduced one¡¯s lifespan, it shouldn¡¯t cause backlash. The fact that he suffered backlash from calculating Jiang Che¡¯s fate could only mean that this guy was no ordinary person! Thinking carefully, cold sweat soaked Yang Wei¡¯s back. Damn, what kind of terrifying existence had he provoked? Now, he deeply regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have made an enemy out of someone like Jiang Che just for a woman. He had heard his master say that no matter how long a person¡¯s lifespan was, their growth process from childhood could definitely be seen through fate calculation. The more one peered into it, the more one¡¯s lifespan would be shortened. The fact that Jiang Che¡¯s past and future were both blank in his calculations was beyond belief! But it was too late for regrets now. No matter how much he thought about it, it was useless. He had already made a mortal enemy out of Jiang Che. Jiang Che must have noticed what he did last night, and the sudden convulsions he experienced were likely related to Jiang Che. The madness he experienced at the Gu family ancestral tomb during the day was also definitely connected to him... ... ¡°Thank you for saving me...¡± After adjusting his breath, Yang Wei weakly smiled at the white-bearded old man. He forced himself to stop thinking about it, lest he develop a psychological shadow. The next time he sees Jiang Che, he might kneel before even starting a fight... ¡°It was just a small effort. Why did you suddenly faint on the roadside?¡± The white-bearded old man shook his head with a slight smile, then asked curiously. ¡°I had a mishap while practicing, so I fainted.¡± Yang Wei said. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was knocked unconscious by someone¡¯s metaphysical skills, could he? The old man probably wouldn¡¯t believe it and would think he was talking nonsense. ¡°Are you a martial artist?¡± The white-bearded old man seriously scrutinized Yang Wei, frowning as he asked. He couldn¡¯t discern Yang Wei¡¯s cultivation level at all. If what the young man said was true, then his cultivation must be higher than his own! He had spent his whole life barely reaching the peak of the Xiantian realm, but this young man seemed to be only in his twenties. A martial artist who had achieved Transformation at such a young age? Thinking of this, the white-haired old man couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am a martial artist.¡± Yang Wei also gave the white-bearded old man a surprised look. If it were an ordinary person hearing this, they would think he was crazy, but this old man was so calm, he clearly wasn¡¯t just an ordinary person. Chapter 124 Chapter 124: This Junior is Inadequate, Just Reached the Transformation tage at the Age of Twenty ¡°May I ask, little friend, what is your cultivation level?¡± The white-bearded old man asked tentatively. ¡°This junior is inadequate, I have just reached the Transformation stage at the age of twenty.¡± Yang Wei said with a hint of arrogance. After being repeatedly humiliated by Jiang Che, he wanted to regain some confidence from this old man to remind himself that he was not a waste; Jiang Che was simply too monstrous. As expected, he guessed correctly! The white-bearded old man thought to himself, then smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, heroes come from the youth. Why be modest, little friend? Achieving the Transformation stage at the age of twenty is a rare feat throughout history.¡± ¡°It is shameful to say, but I have spent my whole life cultivating and have only reached the peak of the Innate stage.¡± The white-bearded old man shook his head with a bitter smile, truly feeling the sting of comparison. This guy reached a level at twenty that he couldn¡¯t achieve in a lifetime. Had he been cultivating in vain all these years? ¡°May I know your name, little friend, and your master¡¯s name?¡± ¡°My name is Yang Wei, and I am a disciple of Master Cangmang. Thank you, sir, for bringing me to the hospital.¡± Yang Wei said gratefully. Regardless, the old man had good intentions, and he should thank him. ¡°It was a small effort. I am Liu Qingfeng, a member of the Liu family, one of the four major families in Linjiang City.¡± Liu Qingfeng said with a faint smile, expressing his goodwill. After all, this young man was too extraordinary and worth befriending. ¡°A member of the Liu family? Do you know Jiang Che?¡± Yang Wei asked, his mind racing. He hadn¡¯t heard of the Liu family in Linjiang City, but since they claimed to be one of the four major families, they must have heard of Jiang Che. ¡°Of course I know Jiang Che. Why do you ask, little friend?¡± Liu Qingfeng asked curiously, looking at Yang Wei. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just admire Young Master Jiang and wanted to inquire about him.¡± Yang Wei said. He wasn¡¯t stupid; who knew what kind of relationship this old man had with Jiang Che. If he directly admitted his enmity with Jiang Che, who knew if this old man would sell him out. ¡°Is that so...¡± Liu Qingfeng nodded in understanding, then began to talk freely. ¡°Jiang Che is the young master of the Jiang family, the head of the four major families in Linjiang City. He is gentle and elegant, a dream lover of countless talented women.¡± ¡°He is wealthy and talented...¡± After expressing his gratitude, Yang Wei went directly to the room. His injuries had not fully healed, and he needed a quiet place to recuperate. ... In the living room of Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che was leisurely drinking tea on the sofa. ¡°Has Yang Wei met Liu Qingfeng?¡± Jiang Che asked. ¡°Yes, young master. Yang Wei has already gone to the Liu family with Liu Qingfeng.¡± Ah Long replied respectfully. After following Jiang Che to the Gu family last time, he had arranged for his men to monitor Yang Wei. They had monitored countless people as per instructions, so he was well-versed in such matters. ¡°Have the brothers keep an eye on him, but don¡¯t take any action. Report to me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Understood, young master.¡± Ah Long responded and respectfully retreated. ¡°It seems the plot is back on track...¡± Jiang Che thought to himself, squinting slightly. Apart from the Gu family, Liu Qingfeng of the Liu family was considered Yang Wei¡¯s benefactor on his rise in Linjiang City. They had a mutually beneficial relationship, with Liu Qingfeng using Yang Wei to strengthen his family and attract numerous admirers. Yang Wei gained fame, laying the foundation for his future rise. ¡®But with me here, do these two think they can get what they want?¡¯ If he remembered correctly, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s eldest son, Liu Lei, was not a good person. He planned to harm his own father to become the head of the Liu family early! However, his plan was naturally foiled by Yang Wei, earning Liu Qingfeng¡¯s trust. With these thoughts, a brilliant plan flashed through Jiang Che¡¯s mind. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he decided to meet Liu Lei tomorrow. The guy had gone on a business trip and would return to Linjiang City tomorrow. ... At ten o¡¯clock at night, Jiang Che took a bath and comfortably lay down on his bed. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly felt something. He leaped from his bed, and a broken blade was embedded where he had been lying. A figure, like a ghost, silently entered his room. Seeing the person, Jiang Che was a bit astonished, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125: Haven¡¯t Seen You for a Few Days, Itching for Trouble? ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left Jiuzhou?¡± Jiang Che looked strangely at Alice, who was dressed in black. Could it be that this woman couldn¡¯t let go of him and that¡¯s why she hadn¡¯t left? ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I¡¯ve killed you!¡± Alice gave Jiang Che a cold glance, then, like a magician, pulled a dagger from her waist and thrust it towards Jiang Che. Jiang Che grabbed her delicate wrist, his expression a bit unnatural. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to Transformation?¡± He naturally sensed the woman¡¯s undisguised killing intent. Could she have turned her grief into strength and thus made a breakthrough? After all, it had only been a few days, how had this woman suddenly broken through? Alice didn¡¯t answer Jiang Che¡¯s question. She gathered inner force in her palm and struck towards his heart. Jiang Che sidestepped her attack, cursing under his breath, ¡°You little minx! Haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯re itching for trouble, huh! Daring to assassinate your husband! Today, I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s boss!¡± This woman¡¯s attacks were fierce and deadly, and Jiang Che¡¯s anger was ignited. ............ The next day, Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes and glanced beside him, but there was no sign of Alice. ¡°Did she give in just like that...¡± Jiang Che shook his head with a wry smile. This woman had come on so fiercely, but in the end, she was still subdued by him! He felt a bit of anticipation for their next encounter. After washing up, Jiang Che went downstairs and called Ah Long to the living room, ¡°Go to the Liu family and find Liu Lei. Tell him I want to see him and have him meet me at Heaven On Earth.¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Ah Long responded respectfully and retreated. Jiang Che also left the living room, instructing the bodyguard to drive him to Heaven On Earth. ............ ¡°Young master, someone claiming to be from the Jiang family is here to see you.¡± ¡°Do you want to become the head of the Liu family?¡± Jiang Che took a sip of tea and asked directly. ¡°What do you mean by that? My father is still in good health. I dare not assume the position of head of the family.¡± Liu Lei was stunned, clearly not expecting Jiang Che to suddenly ask such a question, and he began to play dumb. ¡°There are no outsiders here, Liu Lei. You don¡¯t need to pretend with me... Look at those your age. Aren¡¯t they all heads of their respective families now? Yet your father still holds onto power. You¡¯re already forty, and still just a young master of the Liu family...¡± ¡°Are you really willing to accept that?¡± Jiang Che spoke these words, then observed Liu Lei¡¯s reaction. He knew this guy was very resentful. Liu Lei had worked diligently in the Liu family for twenty years, yet Liu Qingfeng had passed the position of head to Liu Lei¡¯s younger brother. Anyone would feel unbalanced in his shoes. Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, a trace of ferocity flashed in Liu Lei¡¯s eyes, and his fists clenched involuntarily. He was obviously very dissatisfied with his father¡¯s actions. ¡°I can help you become the head of the Liu family...¡± Seeing that the timing was right, Jiang Che smiled and said. ¡°What do you want in return...¡± Liu Lei took a deep breath and asked. Although he didn¡¯t know how Jiang Che had found out his thoughts, there was no need to pretend anymore. ¡°You may not know this since you just returned today, but your father brought a man named Yang Wei back to the Liu family. That guy is my enemy. If I help you become the head of the family, you help me frame him.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell my father? I¡¯m sure if you do so, he will directly drive him away.¡± Liu Lei looked at Jiang Che, not understanding why he had gone to such lengths to retaliate against a young man named Yang Wei. ¡°I have my own plans. Just tell me if you want to cooperate or not.¡± Jiang Che glanced at him, not saying much more. He couldn¡¯t exactly say it was to maximize his own villain points, could he? Directly having Liu Qingfeng get rid of Yang Wei would indeed change the plot, but for his own benefit, it was better for the old man to die soon! ¡°I agree...¡± After pondering for a few seconds, Liu Lei gritted his teeth, hardened his heart, and picked up the white porcelain bottle in front of him. ¡°Pleasure doing business...¡± Jiang Che smiled and shook hands with Liu Lei. ¡°Pleasure doing business. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Liu Lei took a deep breath and said. Since he had made up his mind, he needed to act quickly! Time waits for no one. ¡°Please go ahead...¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t try to stop him, letting him leave directly. Chapter 126 Chapter 126: I Have Always Respected Old Master Liu, and I Have Long Admired Him In the Liu family courtyard, in the living room, Liu Qingfeng and Yang Wei sat facing each other. ¡°Little friend, has your injury improved?¡± Liu Qingfeng asked with some concern as he looked at Yang Wei. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Old Master Liu. I am much better now,¡± Yang Wei replied with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. I want to ask you some questions about cultivation,¡± Liu Qingfeng said, looking at Yang Wei expectantly. Recently, he had felt a breakthrough opportunity in the air, but no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t grasp it, which frustrated him greatly. Taking advantage of Yang Wei¡¯s free time, he decided to ask him for guidance. ¡°No problem. What would you like to ask, Old Master Liu?¡± ¡°About the opportunity to break through to Transformation...¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡± Liu Lei said as he walked into the central villa of the Liu family mansion after returning from Heaven On Earth. The Liu family had many members, and there were more than a dozen villas scattered around the courtyard, not counting those living elsewhere. The central villa was where the head of the family resided, and one needed the head¡¯s permission to live there. ¡°You¡¯re back...¡± Seeing Liu Lei return home, Liu Qingfeng stopped his conversation with Yang Wei and turned to look at his son with a smile. Although his eldest son had never achieved anything outstanding, he had been diligent for many years, making significant contributions to the Liu family. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Yang Wei, a young genius.¡± ¡°Little friend, this is my eldest son, Liu Lei...¡± Liu Lei glanced at Yang Wei. Is this the guy Jiang Che mentioned as an enemy? However, he still extended his hand with a faint smile, his honest appearance making it easy to like him. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Liu...¡± Yang Wei also smiled at Liu Lei, obviously deceived by his appearance. ¡°Father, I went to the neighboring Nanjing City and successfully negotiated that billion-dollar contract.¡± Liu Lei looked at Liu Qingfeng expectantly, hoping to gain his approval and secure the position of family head. If possible, he certainly didn¡¯t want to use means to kill Liu Qingfeng to gain the position, after all, Liu Qingfeng was his father. ¡°Very good. After so many years, you finally achieved something.¡± Liu Qingfeng praised faintly, though his face showed no sign of gratification, clearly just going through the motions. Although Liu Lei¡¯s success was commendable, Liu Qingfeng believed that if his younger son handled the matter, it might have been done even better. ¡°Ding, the host has changed the plot by poisoning Liu Qingfeng, rewarding 3000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host framed Yang Wei, decreasing Yang Wei¡¯s luck by 2000, rewarding 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°How much luck does Yang Wei have left?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, considering how many villain points he had recently earned from him. ¡°Yang Wei currently has 8000 luck left.¡± 8000 left? It seems I haven¡¯t tormented him enough! With this thought, Jiang Che got up and headed out, planning to join the Liu family¡¯s drama. In the Liu family courtyard, in the living room, Liu Lei led the family members in mourning, burning paper money for the deceased Liu Qingfeng. They had accepted his death, and the living room was filled with the sound of wailing. ¡°How could he suddenly die like this...¡± A beautiful woman sobbed, clearly unable to accept Liu Qingfeng¡¯s sudden death. She was Liu Mei, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s only daughter among his many children. ¡°Who knows, I thought the old master could live to ninety, but it seems fate had other plans...¡± A middle-aged man sighed, looking at the body covered with a white cloth in the living room. A doctor had checked and found no diseases, declaring Liu Qingfeng had died of natural causes. The man, Liu Tian, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s youngest son, thought he would inherit the family head position after a few years, but now he had to compete with his elder brother Liu Lei. Liu Lei had much more influence in the Liu family, and Liu Tian felt he had little chance of winning. Glancing at Liu Lei, Liu Tian¡¯s eyes sparked with anger. Yang Wei looked bewildered at the mourning family and the body in the living room. Last night he had shared drinks with the old man, and though he saw a great disaster in his future, Liu Qingfeng¡¯s situation seemed to have improved recently. Yang Wei hadn¡¯t expected the old man to die suddenly. He felt no sorrow, as they weren¡¯t close, but regretted that his path to rising was now blocked. When Jiang Che arrived, the living room was filled with Liu family members. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re here...¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Liu Lei forced a smile, beginning their act. ¡°Sigh... I always respected Old Master Liu, and I admired him greatly. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t get to know him better before he passed,¡± Jiang Che sighed, looking very sad. Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Murderer Yang Wei, The Righteous Young Master Jiang ¡°We are all deeply saddened by this tragic event...¡± Liu Lei wiped away nonexistent tears from the corners of his eyes, speaking in a choked voice. ¡°How could someone who was alive and well suddenly die? Did they eat something strange recently, or come into contact with some suspicious people...¡± Jiang Che asked meaningfully, beginning their agreed-upon script to act out their roles. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Liu Lei fell into deep thought, seemingly pondering whether the old man had encountered any suspicious individuals recently. ¡°Right, Father mentioned that Yang Wei is a feng shui master who reads faces. It must be his doing!¡± Liu Lei suddenly exclaimed, then turned to look for Yang Wei. At this moment, Yang Wei was tiptoeing towards the exit of the living room. Seeing Jiang Che, he had the urge to flee. But to the Liu family, his actions appeared as a guilty conscience. After all, they had heard Jiang Che and Liu Lei¡¯s conversation. ¡°You¡¯re the one who harmed my father!¡± Liu Mei glared at Yang Wei, her face full of anger, her skin trembling with rage. ¡°This has nothing to do with me...¡± Yang Wei said, bewildered. Damn it, how did this mess land on him? He had been counting on Liu Qingfeng¡¯s power to rise, so how could he possibly harm him? ¡°You were the one who spent the most time with my father these past few days. What else do you have to explain!¡± Liu Tian also glared at Yang Wei with murderous intent, wishing he could kill him on the spot! Damn it, he was supposed to securely take the position of the family head, but who would have thought Yang Wei would come out of nowhere? ¡°I...¡± Yang Wei opened his mouth, but found himself speechless. He had indeed spent a lot of time with Liu Qingfeng these past few days, but just because of that, they accused him of being the murderer? ¡°No need to explain. You¡¯re skilled in doing Feng Shui; it must have been you who harmed my father.¡± Liu Lei stepped forward, his face dark, and ordered the nearby bodyguards. ¡°Take down this murderer!¡± Hearing the order, the bodyguards rolled up their sleeves and approached Yang Wei. ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t kill him! You really think I, Yang Wei, am a pushover!?¡± Constantly being wronged, Yang Wei finally lost his temper. Jiang Che bullying him was one thing; after all, he couldn¡¯t defeat him. But what did these puny guards mean? Seeing the bodyguards approaching, Yang Wei slapped each of them, sending them flying. ¡°Ouch...¡± The bodyguards were flung to the corners of the living room, lying on the ground and groaning in pain, their cries drowning out the mourning in the room. The mourning Liu family members were interrupted by the noise, stopping their crying and looking towards Yang Wei in confusion. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t kill the old man. Anyone who tries to stop me will end up like them!¡± Yang Wei glanced around the living room, snorted coldly, and was about to leave. He had stopped bothering Gu Yunqi, so why wouldn¡¯t this bastard leave him alone? ¡°Jiang Che did it?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, the Liu family burst into laughter. Jiang Che was known in the elite circles for his good temper, gentle and kind demeanor, and friendliness. These were traits everyone had witnessed. How could he be the one who harmed Liu Qingfeng? Yang Wei was truly an idiot. If you wanted to shift the blame, at least come up with a plausible reason! ¡°What¡¯s there to say? A life for a life. Let him accompany Father in death!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s take down this criminal!¡± Liu Lei, with a vicious look in his eyes, grabbed a chair and smashed it towards Yang Wei¡¯s head. Yang Wei blocked the attack with his arm and kicked Liu Lei away. He was truly furious now and started cursing the Liu family members! ¡°You stubborn fools, sold out and still counting the money for others. With descendants as stupid as you, no wonder the old man can¡¯t rest in peace even in the afterlife!¡± ¡°Yang Wei, what are you saying!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Liu family members, enraged by Yang Wei¡¯s words, rushed at him. Some grabbed chairs, others grabbed brooms. ¡°Come on, today I¡¯ll teach you blind fools a lesson for the old man!¡± Yang Wei sneered, knocking down a dozen people with his punches in no time. Jiang Che watched Yang Wei¡¯s performance with interest, not intervening immediately. This situation was an opportunity to showcase his heroic image to these idiots. ¡°Do you few morons really think you can fight me?¡± Yang Wei looked at the fallen Liu family members with disdain. With his hands behind his back, he savored the fearful glances from the people around him, feeling a sense of satisfaction! No wonder so many people liked to show off; it felt so good! But his moment of pride didn¡¯t last long. Just as he was feeling triumphant, Jiang Che slapped him, sending him flying. ¡°After committing murder, you still dare to be arrogant? Do you really think there¡¯s no one in Linjiang to stop you?¡± Jiang Che walked up to Yang Wei, looking down at him with a mocking expression. ¡°You... What did I do to offend you? Why do you keep targeting me?¡± Yang Wei¡¯s face was filled with anger. His moment of glory was cut short by Jiang Che, making him feel humiliated. Damn it, is Jiang Che a demon? Why is he everywhere? ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me, but killing people is a crime. A madman like you deserves to be executed by everyone!¡± Jiang Che said with righteous indignation. ¡°But... you just made me...¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Before Yang Wei could finish, he was slapped again and sent flying. Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Do You Expect a Villain Like Me to Talk About Morality? ¡°Stop hitting me, please spare me...¡± Yang Wei struggled to get up from the ground, looking at Jiang Che with terror in his eyes, clearly already traumatized. ¡°You want me to spare you? Kneel and call me Father!¡± Jiang Che looked at Yang Wei playfully, wondering if this guy would completely explode after hearing such words. ¡°Jiang Che, you¡¯re too much!¡± Yang Wei lifted his swollen, pig-like face, his eyes full of killing intent. ¡°Not calling? Then take a beating!¡± Jiang Che laughed dryly twice, rubbing his fists and walking towards Yang Wei. ¡°Jiang Che, do you have any morals left? It was you who stole my fiance?e, and you still keep coming after me.¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t bother Gu Yunqi anymore, please spare me...¡± ¡°Morality?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Jiang Che looked at him as if he were an idiot. Have you ever seen a villain who talks about morality? ¡°Morality is something you use to restrain yourself, not to bind others.¡± Jiang Che walked up to Yang Wei and kicked him in the abdomen. ¡°Bang!¡± Without any defense, Yang Wei was kicked directly into the wall corner, spitting out a large mouthful of blood with a ¡°wow¡±, his face turning extremely pale. Yang Wei¡¯s body slid down the wall, leaving a visible human-shaped dent about a few centimeters deep, showing that Jiang Che¡¯s kick had no mercy. ¡°Stop hitting... I admit I killed the person...¡± Seeing Jiang Che getting closer, Yang Wei was about to cry, now having to swallow his pride and admit it, or else he might be beaten to death. ¡°Everyone heard that, right? He admitted it himself.¡± Jiang Che looked around, then suddenly kicked Yang Wei¡¯s abdomen again. ¡°You...¡± Yang Wei couldn¡¯t finish his sentence before fainting. ¡°Ding, the host beat Yang Wei, causing him to lose face, rewarding villain points 2000.¡± ¡°Ding, Yang Wei¡¯s luck -2000, rewarding villain points 4000.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for helping us subdue this villain...¡± Liu Lei walked up to Jiang Che, took a deep breath, and began to act. ¡°This is what I should do; everyone should punish such evil people!¡± ¡°Continue with the funeral as usual.¡± Liu Lei ordered, then resumed mourning in front of Liu Qingfeng¡¯s body. The members of the Liu family followed suit, and the scene soon filled with cries of mourning again. Only Liu Tian retreated to the back, knowing that his days in the Liu family would not be good from now on. ¡°Young Master, why are you so good to Liu Lei?¡± After leaving the Liu family courtyard, Ah Long couldn¡¯t hold back his curiosity and asked. He had seen how well Jiang Che treated Liu Lei, something he had never seen his young master do for any other man. ¡°Good to him?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled in disdain, and he continued. ¡°Remember, apart from your parents, no one in this world will be good to anyone for no reason. If they are, they must have a motive.¡± ¡°Liu Lei is just a pawn... One day he will become an abandoned pawn, and that will be his end...¡± After saying this, Jiang Che got into the back seat of the Maybach. ¡°With a motive...¡± Ah Long scratched his head, nodded thoughtfully, and got into the driver¡¯s seat. The Maybach sped towards Crouching Dragon Villa. Jiang Che sat in the back seat, feeling bored, playing with his phone. Suddenly, a message popped up. Jiang Che opened it and saw it was from Shen Qingqiu. [Do you have time now?][I have time, what¡¯s up?][We¡¯re having a family banquet today, and my mom wants me to invite you over.][Wait for me at the villa, I¡¯m coming over now.] ¡°Turn around, go to Qingqiu¡¯s villa.¡± After finishing the chat with Shen Qingqiu, Jiang Che ordered Ah Long. ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Ah Long responded, turning the car towards Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. At the entrance of the villa, Jiang Che got out of the car and walked straight in. The servants knew he was the young lady¡¯s fiance?, so no one stopped him. Jiang Che walked smoothly into the living room but didn¡¯t find Shen Qingqiu there, so he went upstairs to her bedroom. ¡°Brother Che, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Qingqiu was in her room putting on makeup. Seeing Jiang Che, her face lit up with joy. ¡°Dressing up so beautifully, are you planning to meet a wild man behind my back?¡± Seeing her like this, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and joked. ¡°Yes, I was planning to meet a wild man, but now that you¡¯re here, I can only go next time.¡± Shen Qingqiu rolled her eyes at Jiang Che, a little annoyed. She noticed that ever since Jiang Che¡¯s strength had improved, he had become more and more audacious! Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Is Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Cousin a Son of Luck? ¡°Alright, stop messing around. Today the Shen family is having a family banquet, and my mom asked me to invite you.¡± ¡°My mom¡¯s relatives are also here; she wants to introduce you to them.¡± Jiang Che nodded, understanding that Shen Qingqiu had called him over to meet her relatives. He didn¡¯t mind, as they were about to get engaged soon. Meeting both families¡¯ relatives was just a matter of time. ¡°Did you miss me...¡± Jiang Che walked behind Shen Qingqiu, hugging her soft waist with both hands, enjoying the fragrance of her hair. ¡°Yes, I did~¡± Shen Qingqiu leaned into Jiang Che¡¯s embrace, speaking obediently. She found that when facing Jiang Che, she couldn¡¯t maintain her ice-cold CEO demeanor she showed to her employees. She subconsciously wanted to listen to Jiang Che. ¡°How¡¯s the company¡¯s performance recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been pretty good lately.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Qingqiu glanced at her phone and, with her soft, boneless hand, took Jiang Che¡¯s hand and walked outside. ¡ª At seven in the evening, Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu arrived at the Shen family¡¯s mansion, holding hands. He had been here once when he first crossed over, and now, more than a month later, this was his second visit. ¡°Miss, welcome home...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang is here.¡± Along the way, servants kept greeting Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu. ¡°The young lady and Young Master Jiang are really a perfect match, like a golden boy and jade girl.¡± A servant sighed as they watched the two walk away. ¡°Yes, the young lady is really lucky to marry the most famous Young Master Jiang in Linjiang City.¡± Another maid also sighed, looking at Shen Qingqiu¡¯s back with envy. ¡ª ¡°Daughter, Xiao Che, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu walked into the living room, Lin Wanxi noticed them, her expression gentle and full of kindness. Jiang Che glanced at Lin Wanxi. Today, she was wearing a light green cheongsam with her hair tied up high, looking elegant and noble, giving off the impression of a wealthy lady at first sight. ¡°Hello, Aunt Lin. You look even more beautiful after a few days.¡± Jiang Che smiled at Lin Wanxi, offering a stream of compliments. No woman dislikes being praised for her beauty, no matter her age. What was wrong with her son today? Not giving Jiang Che face was also not giving Shen Qingqiu face. Her son was usually smart. Why was he so clueless today? ¡°I won¡¯t shake hands with him!¡± Lin Nan snorted coldly and turned his head away as if Jiang Che had a deep blood feud with him. Jiang Che smiled lightly and withdrew his hand without getting angry. Protagonists always had their pride. How could they shake hands with a big villain like him? Besides, this guy had just awakened his system and was full of ambition. Let him jump around for a few more days. Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s attitude, Shen Qingqiu frowned but said nothing, thinking her cousin was just in a bad mood. ¡ª ¡°Xiao Che, you¡¯re here.¡± Shen Feng came down from the study on the second floor, smiling warmly when he saw Jiang Che. He appreciated Jiang Che quite a bit. Recently, he had heard from Jiang Tao about Jiang Che¡¯s innovative concept of online shopping. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to have such high business acumen. Once this industry chain was successfully operated, its future potential would be limitless. It wasn¡¯t impossible for the Jiang family to become the richest family in Jiuzhou Country. ¡°Hello, Uncle Shen...¡± ¡°Please, sit.¡± After inviting Jiang Che to sit, Shen Feng poured him a glass of wine, then curiously asked, ¡°How did you come up with the idea of online shopping?¡± ¡°It was just a sudden thought...¡± Jiang Che replied with a smile. ¡°You really have a unique insight into business. With a talented son like you, the Jiang family will surely prosper in the future.¡± ¡°My Shen family will benefit from it too...¡± Shen Feng sighed, looking at Jiang Che with increasing satisfaction. Good character, good looks, good family background, and unique business insights. Such a son-in-law was rare. Fortunately, he met Jiang Che. ¡°Uncle Shen, please don¡¯t tease me. It was just a sudden thought.¡± Jiang Che said modestly, not surprised that Shen Feng knew about it. The Shen and Jiang families had always been close, and Shen Feng and his father were old friends. It was natural for Shen Feng to know these things. ¡°Uncle, what did you say?¡± ¡°Online shopping?!¡± Hearing Shen Feng¡¯s words, Lin Nan couldn¡¯t sit still, looking at him in shock. Could he have remembered wrong? He thought the concept of online shopping wouldn¡¯t appear for another three years. How could it be here now? Was it a butterfly effect caused by his rebirth? ¡°Why, have you heard of this concept too?¡± Seeing Lin Nan¡¯s surprised look, Shen Feng frowned and asked curiously. ¡°No, I just said it casually. I¡¯ve never heard of it before.¡± Lin Nan shook his head, quickly denying it. He couldn¡¯t tell Shen Feng he was reborn, could he? Jiang Che glanced at Lin Nan. According to the plot, with the system¡¯s help, Lin Nan would soon rise through online shopping, quickly gaining a foothold in Linjiang City and even becoming the richest man in Jiuzhou Country. But with Jiang Che¡¯s intervention, Lin Nan¡¯s dream would be shattered. Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Shen Qingqiu Treats Jiang Che¡¯s Illness, A Responsible Woman The dinner was enjoyed by everyone, with Jiang Che and Shen Feng getting along well and becoming more and more interested in their conversation. ¡°No more, I can¡¯t drink anymore...¡± Shen Feng downed another glass of wine and quickly waved his hand to stop Jiang Che from pouring more. His face was extremely red, indicating he was already drunk. ¡°Why did you drink so much...¡± Lin Wanxi looked at Shen Feng with some annoyance, stood up, and supported him as they walked upstairs. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Jiang Che said and stood up, heading towards the bathroom. After drinking so much, he felt the urge to relieve himself. ¡°Cousin, this Jiang Che is not a good person. You should stay away from him.¡± After Jiang Che¡¯s figure disappeared down the corridor, Lin Nan said to Shen Qingqiu with a serious tone, his face grave, looking as if he was doing it for her own good. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, looking at Lin Nan with some displeasure. ¡°Cousin, believe me, Jiang Che is really not a good person. Marrying him will bring you regret...¡± Lin Nan said sincerely, remembering that before his rebirth, Shen Qingqiu looked haggard at a family gathering three years after marrying Jiang Che. Although Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t say much at that time, it was obvious she wasn¡¯t happy at the Jiang family. That scene deeply pained him, and he regretted not stopping Shen Qingqiu from marrying Jiang Che. He could only watch her become increasingly unhappy. Fortunately, heaven gave him another chance, letting him be reborn in the year Shen Qingqiu and Jiang Che got engaged. This time, he would do everything to prevent Shen Qingqiu from falling into the abyss and save his white moonlight! ¡°Aunt, has he been under some stress lately?¡± Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t respond to Lin Nan but turned to Lin Wanrou, asking. She thought he must have been under some stress recently; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say such nonsensical things. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Wanrou frowned, looking at her son with some dissatisfaction. Since arriving at the Shen family, she had noticed her son was acting strangely, especially after Jiang Che came. During dinner, his words were full of hostility. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Nan shook his head and decisively stopped talking. It seemed his cousin was already deeply in love. No matter what he said, she wouldn¡¯t believe him. He could only wait until he gathered enough evidence to expose Jiang Che¡¯s true nature, so Shen Qingqiu would believe him. ¡ª ¡°No wonder you¡¯re my fiance?, you¡¯re really handsome...¡± Looking at Jiang Che¡¯s handsome face, Shen Qingqiu unknowingly fell into a daze. She lowered her head and gently kissed Jiang Che¡¯s face, then prepared to leave, but Jiang Che grabbed her wrist. ¡°Brother Che, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Qingqiu turned back, looking at Jiang Che with confusion. ¡°So hot...¡± Jiang Che muttered with his eyes closed, looking pained. ¡°Hot?¡± Shen Qingqiu was puzzled, then turned on the air conditioner, setting it to 16 degrees, ¡°Feeling better?¡± Soon, the room cooled down, and Shen Qingqiu put her hand on Jiang Che¡¯s forehead, ¡°No fever, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Hot...¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s pained expression, Shen Qingqiu felt a pang of sympathy. She glanced down, her face turning red as she realized the cause of Jiang Che¡¯s discomfort. However, she hesitated. She wasn¡¯t a doctor and had no experience. Even if she knew the cause, she couldn¡¯t treat Jiang Che. Seeing Jiang Che in such pain, Shen Qingqiu bit her lip and slowly lowered her head. After all, Jiang Che was her fiance?, and it was her responsibility to help him. ¡ª On a bustling street in Linjiang City, Yang Wei limped along. He had just been released from the detention center. Without enough evidence to prove he killed Liu Qingfeng, the police let him go. During this time, the Liu family didn¡¯t try to stop it, allowing him to leave the detention center smoothly, which puzzled him. Since the Liu family had sent him to the detention center, shouldn¡¯t they try to keep him there? Why let him go so quickly? But he didn¡¯t want to think too much. He was glad to be out of that place. ¡°Hiss...¡± After walking a few steps, Yang Wei felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, making him gasp. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Remembering that all his injuries were thanks to Jiang Che, he gritted his teeth in hatred. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che kept coming after him even though he had stopped bothering Gu Yunqi. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll make you pay a hundred times for the pain you caused me!¡± Swearing in his heart, Yang Wei headed towards a nearby hotel. Luckily, he had asked Liu Qingfeng for some money earlier, or he would have had to sleep on the streets tonight. His priority now was to heal his injuries before seeking revenge on Jiang Che. His injuries were mostly superficial and would heal in a few days. Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Resentment, Jiang Che¡¯s Shamelessness ¡°Hoo...¡± Shen Qingqiu lifted her head and took a deep breath. Seeing that Jiang Che¡¯s face was no longer as pained as before, she quietly exited the room, closing the door behind her. As soon as Shen Qingqiu left, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, no longer showing any signs of being drunk. He hadn¡¯t actually drunk too much. He did this to test Shen Qingqiu¡¯s medical skills and her ability to make quick decisions in unexpected situations. (TL: medical skills meaning you know treat his hard on lmao.) From what he saw, Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t disappoint him. She was indeed the number one beautiful CEO in Linjiang City! Feeling comfortable, Jiang Che turned over and quickly fell asleep. That night, he slept exceptionally well. ¡ª The next morning, Jiang Che got up, washed up, and went downstairs. ¡°Brother Che, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Jiang Che come downstairs, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face looked slightly unnatural, clearly remembering what she did to help him last night. ¡°Mm, I slept very well.¡± Jiang Che said with a meaningful smile.ph, you¡¯re such a bad guy!¡± Shen Qingqiu snorted coldly, looking at Jiang Che with some dissatisfaction. It was obvious he remembered what happened last night! So, this guy had been pretending the whole time, making her worry for so long. ¡°Flirting so early in the morning, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Lin Wanxi looked at the two with a teasing smile. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I wasn¡¯t flirting with him. He bullied me last night!¡± Shen Qingqiu wrinkled her little nose, complaining to her mother, still somewhat upset about the incident. ¡°Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± Lin Wanxi shook her head with a smile, thinking the two were just flirting, and said nothing more. ¡ª After breakfast, Jiang Che left directly. Today was Monday, and Shen Qingqiu had to go to work too. But just as she was about to leave, Lin Nan called out to her. ¡°Cousin, wait, I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Shen Qingqiu glanced at him coldly, not giving him a good look. She hadn¡¯t forgotten how he slandered Jiang Che during dinner last night. ¡°Cousin, that Jiang Che is really not a good person. Marrying him won¡¯t bring you happiness!¡± Lin Nan said seriously, earnestly trying to persuade Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Are you done?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned and ignored him, turning to walk out the door. She knew Jiang Che was a complete bad guy! But she liked him! Do you need a reason to like someone? ¡°Wait, cousin, I have evidence...¡± Lin Nan quickly ran after her. If he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly this time, who knew when he would see Shen Qingqiu again? ¡°What evidence?¡± Hearing Lin Nan¡¯s words, Shen Qingqiu stopped and turned around, asking curiously. Techniques: [Limitless Pure Yang Technique], [Mysterious Heavenly Scripture], [Star Devourer Technique], [Heaven Insight Technique] Possessions: Mysterious Treasure Box ¡Á1, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á5, Good Luck Charm ¡Á3, Kitchen Knife ¡Á1, [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles], Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á6 Skills: God-Level Disguise Technique Seeing the remaining 27,000 villain points, Jiang Che was surprised. Unknowingly, he had gained so many villain points from Yang Wei. This guy was really his cute little leek! ¡°System, I want to learn [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles].¡± Jiang Che communicated with the system in his mind. This [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles] was an opportunity he intercepted from Ye Chen, but he hadn¡¯t used it because of insufficient villain points. Now, with enough points, he decided to learn this medical technique. After all, more skills were always better. ¡°Ding, deducting 5000 villain points. Learning [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles].¡± ¡ª About two hours later, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, feeling the newfound medical knowledge in his mind, his expression shocked. This [Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles] was truly extraordinary. Jiang Che felt like Hua Tuo reincarnated, confident he could save even those at death¡¯s door. [TL: Hua Tuo was famous for his abilities in acupuncture, moxibustion, herbal medicine and medical daoyin exercises.]. ¡°System, give me ten beginner draws!¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 10,000 villain points. Drawing.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1000.¡± ¡°Ding, thank you for participating...¡± ¡°Ding, thank you for participating...¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Ice Mountain Snow Lotus ¡Á3.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á5.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining God-Level Culinary Skills.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Desert Eagle ¡Á1.¡± ¡°Ding, thank you for participating...¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á3.¡± Looking at the rewards from the system, Jiang Che¡¯s mouth twitched, and his face turned black. Damn it, besides those pills, none of these things were useful! Why did he need so many Human Infant Burp Bags? Was the system asking him to start a wholesale business? Sure enough, there were no good items in the lottery; there was no need to get his hopes up. Chapter 132 Chapter 132: ¡°Brother, I Encountered a Pervert!¡± In a cheap hotel, Yang Wei sat cross-legged on the bed, regulating his internal injuries. After three days of treatment, his external injuries were completely healed, and now he just needed to deal with the minor internal injuries. ¡°Hoo...¡± Yang Wei stood up from the bed, slowly exhaling a breath of impure air, and his face looked much better than before. ¡°Finally healed.¡± Feeling the fully restored internal strength in his body, Yang Wei nodded in satisfaction. Spending three days meticulously treating himself had indeed paid off. After checking out of the hotel, Yang Wei walked aimlessly down the street, feeling a bit lost. He couldn¡¯t go to the Gu family, and the Liu family was obviously not an option either. Where could he go now? Unknowingly, Yang Wei found himself at the entrance of Linjiang University. It was sunset, and the students were leaving, chatting and laughing in groups, with some couples holding hands. Yang Wei looked at them with some envy. Although he had extraordinary abilities, he had never attended school. Seeing peers his age inevitably made him feel a bit envious. ¡°Sigh...¡± With a complicated expression, Yang Wei sighed and was about to turn away when he suddenly froze, seeing a petite and cute figure. But what caught Yang Wei¡¯s attention first wasn¡¯t the girl herself. For some reason, he felt a mysterious sense of connection the moment he saw her. He quickly calculated with his fingers, and his expression turned ecstatic! He had encountered his destined benefactor! Without any hesitation, he walked directly to the girl, blocking her path.CHeCk for new stories on no/v/el/bin(.)c0m ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned at the man who suddenly appeared and asked, puzzled. She was sure she didn¡¯t know this man. Why was he blocking her way? After warning Yang Wei, the bodyguard got into the driver¡¯s seat of the Maybach, and the car sped away from the school entrance. Yang Wei watched anxiously and quickly hailed a taxi to follow. This was his last hope of rising to power, and he didn¡¯t want to give up. If he could get this woman to be his girlfriend, he could soon rise in Linjiang City! Sometimes fate works in mysterious ways. Yang Wei never imagined his greatest opportunity would come from a woman. ¡ª Jiang Yun¡¯er, sitting in the back seat of the Maybach, saw the taxi following them through the window. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know it was that guy. Feeling annoyed, Jiang Yun¡¯er thought today must be an unlucky day to encounter such a lunatic. But soon, a cunning smile appeared on her face. Jiang Yun¡¯er took out her phone and dialed Jiang Che¡¯s number. When he answered, she began to complain pitifully, ¡°Brother, I encountered a pervert...¡± ¡°A pervert? Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way home, but that guy is still following me. I¡¯m so scared. Brother, can you come and protect me?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said expectantly, missing Jiang Che since he hadn¡¯t let her stay with him. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯m coming now.¡± ¡°Hee hee, brother, muah!¡± ¡ª In the living room of Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che hung up the phone and immediately walked out the door. He didn¡¯t need to think to know the pervert Jiang Yun¡¯er mentioned was Yang Wei. After all, there was such a plot in ¡°Expert Descends to the City¡±. But he didn¡¯t expect that despite the plot being completely disrupted, Yang Wei could still meet Jiang Yun¡¯er. Was this the terrifying power of plot correction? Jiang Che had planned to let Yang Wei be free for a few days, but now it seemed unnecessary. Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Lovestruck Girl, All Crows Under Heaven Are Black Yang Wei followed Jiang Yun¡¯er all the way to the Jiang family mansion. Watching the Maybach drive into the courtyard, Yang Wei got out of the taxi. ¡°Sir, without an invitation, you can¡¯t enter.¡± The bodyguard at the gate stopped Yang Wei. Yang Wei glanced at him and left. Now that he knew Jiang Yun¡¯er lived here, he could think of another way to meet her. After leaving, Yang Wei squatted by the roadside, waiting. He needed to figure out Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s daily routine to approach her more effectively. ¡ª Jiang Che drove his Rolls-Royce straight into the Jiang family courtyard without any hindrance. The security guard at the gate didn¡¯t say a word. Although he didn¡¯t recognize the car¡¯s owner, he knew that a car with a license plate featuring four 8s must belong to someone significant. He wasn¡¯t someone a small security guard could afford to offend, and it was likely that he had business with the family head. After parking his car, Jiang Che got out and walked toward the villa¡¯s living room. He had visited the Jiang family before, so the servants recognized him and didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Master, the young master of the Jiang family is here.¡± In the villa¡¯s living room, Jiang Tongji was drinking hot tea when a butler approached and informed him. ¡°Jiang Che is here? Why would he come so late?¡± Jiang Tongji was surprised and quickly got up to go to the living room. Although Jiang Che was friendly towards him, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He knew it was because his daughter was Jiang Che¡¯s fiance?e¡¯s junior sister. ¡°Uncle Jiang, how have you been? It¡¯s been a while, and Uncle Jiang is as impressive as ever...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang...¡± After some pleasantries, Jiang Tongji led Jiang Che to the sofa in the living room and personally poured him a cup of hot tea before curiously asking, ¡°Is there something you need, Young Master Jiang?¡± No one visits without a reason, and he didn¡¯t think Jiang Che came just for a chat. ¡°Yun¡¯er called me, saying she encountered a bad person, so I came to check. Where is she?¡± Jiang Che looked around the living room, not seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er, and asked curiously. ¡°Encountered a bad person?¡± Jiang Tongji was confused. His daughter seemed fine when she came back from school, still beaming with happiness. She didn¡¯t look like she had encountered any trouble. ¡°Yun¡¯er is in her room. I¡¯ll have someone call her.¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Just as Jiang Tongji was speaking, Jiang Yun¡¯er ran down from the second floor and jumped into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, hitting him like a cannonball. How did he manage to woo her mother with such low emotional intelligence? Couldn¡¯t he see she was deliberately clinging to her brother? ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to my room. I have a gift for you.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snorted, ignoring her father, and dragged Jiang Che upstairs to her room. Jiang Che looked at Jiang Tongji helplessly, shrugged, and let Jiang Yun¡¯er lead him upstairs. Watching them, Jiang Tongji sighed with a wry smile, feeling a bit emotional. ¡°Indeed, daughters can¡¯t be kept at home...¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that our daughter is actively pursuing Young Master Jiang? Why are you still playing the third wheel here?¡± After Jiang Che and Jiang Yun¡¯er left, Mrs. Jiang walked out and looked at her husband with some exasperation. She had noticed the intimacy between them and how Jiang Yun¡¯er had been acting lovestruck recently, often daydreaming and smiling foolishly. It was clear she was smitten. Previously, she was worried about her precious daughter ending up with some undeserving man, but seeing it was Jiang Che, she felt relieved. After all, Jiang Che was known for his gentlemanly demeanor and wasn¡¯t like other rich second-generation heirs who messed around and abandoned girls. ¡°But Young Master Jiang has a fiance?e! And it¡¯s Yun¡¯er¡¯s senior sister. Isn¡¯t she betraying her senior sister by doing this?¡± Jiang Tongji frowned. If Jiang Che didn¡¯t have a fiance?e, he would gladly let him date his daughter. But with Shen Qingqiu in the picture, Jiang Yun¡¯er was bound for heartbreak. ¡°You, a man, can¡¯t understand a girl¡¯s heart. What if her senior sister agrees? Young people today are more open-minded... And you, after all these years, can you guarantee you haven¡¯t looked for other women outside?¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s tone changed, looking coldly at her husband. She had long known about Jiang Tongji¡¯s affairs but chose not to expose him, knowing it was a common issue among wealthy families. All men with money were the same; they wouldn¡¯t stay faithful to one woman unless she had been with him through thick and thin. ¡°This... Why are you bringing me into this...¡± Jiang Tongji¡¯s face turned awkward and guilty, unable to meet his wife¡¯s eyes, knowing she had hit the mark. ¡°Hmph.¡± Mrs. Jiang glanced at him and decided to ignore him. She had come to terms with it over the years. As long as he didn¡¯t father any illegitimate children outside, she would turn a blind eye. Having a child outside would threaten her and Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s status. Jiang Tongji had kept his affairs discreet, not leaving any illegitimate children, so she pretended not to know. After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er was grown, and she wasn¡¯t a young woman anymore. Divorce at this stage wouldn¡¯t be worth it. ¡°Moreover, Jiang Che¡¯s background is much stronger than ours. We are the ones climbing up to him. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Tongji with some exasperation. Jiang Che had a good character, background, treated people sincerely, loved his women, and was handsome. It was clear why Jiang Yun¡¯er pursued him. If she were twenty years younger, she¡¯d pursue him too! ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Tongji sighed with a complicated expression, knowing his wife was right. It was he who was being overly concerned. Chapter 134 Chapter 134: Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s Initiative, Brother I Know What You Like... Second floor, inside Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room. ¡°What gift do you want to give me?¡± Jiang Che looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er, who was dressed in a JK uniform with white stockings wrapped around her legs, and asked curiously. ¡°Hehe, brother, you sit on the bed first.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er did not answer Jiang Che¡¯s question but urged him to sit on her bed. After Jiang Che sat down, she first locked the door of her bedroom, then took off her little white shoes and climbed onto the bed with her white silk feet bare. She sat opposite Jiang Che, only a few dozen centimeters apart, with an unusual blush on her small face.Follow the latest novels on She was a little nervous, as she had never done such a thing before and didn¡¯t know if Jiang Che would look down on her because of it, which would be a bit of a loss. Jiang Che looked curiously at this little girl, not understanding what kind of trick she was trying to play. ¡°Brother... I know what you like...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with some shyness, her voice soft and sticky, looking extremely cute. These days, she had also checked some related information online and knew why Jiang Che had customized that so-called family rule for her... In order to quickly win Jiang Che¡¯s heart, she was going all out! Anyway, she had already decided on Jiang Che in this life and would cling to him for the rest of her life. ¡°What do I like?¡± Jiang Che was stunned for a moment, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er in confusion. Could it be that this little girl had figured it out? Impossible, Jiang Che felt he had hidden it well enough! ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Jiang Che frowned, looking at the little girl with some confusion, not understanding what Jiang Yun¡¯er was up to. But Jiang Che quickly understood... ... Outside the Jiang family villa, Yang Wei was pacing back and forth around the Jiang family¡¯s perimeter, his brows deeply furrowed, looking somewhat irritated. ¡°This is not going to work... I need to find a way to get inside...¡± Staying here for a night was definitely not an option; he needed to find an identity to get through the Jiang family¡¯s gate first. If he couldn¡¯t win over this woman, he would find a way to deceive her family; after all, he was determined to get her! Whether he could turn the tables depended on this time! With this thought in mind, Yang Wei returned directly to the Jiang family¡¯s gate, having already come up with a plan in his mind. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Seeing Yang Wei return, the guard at the gate frowned and asked impatiently. Looking at Yang Wei¡¯s attire, he didn¡¯t seem like a wealthy person, so the guard¡¯s words were not polite at all. ¡°I am a wandering Taoist priest. I happened to pass by and found that the master of this house is fated with me, so I came to form a good relationship.¡± Yang Wei was not annoyed by the guard¡¯s attitude but said with a smile. Could there really be such a person in this world who could tell a person¡¯s life story at a glance? ¡°It¡¯s true...¡± The guard nodded, saying that he was initially skeptical and didn¡¯t expect this young man to have such extraordinary skills. ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Okay, master.¡± The guard responded respectfully and retreated. ... Under the servant¡¯s guidance, Yang Wei soon arrived in the living room and saw Jiang Tungji drinking tea. ¡°You are the Taoist priest?¡± Jiang Tungji frowned, sizing up Yang Wei. Could this guy really have some skills? But he was too young! He thought it would be an old man in coarse clothes, with white hair and an immortal demeanor, as that was what he imagined a master would look like. ¡°Yes, I am the Taoist priest. I am Yang Wei, from Cangmang Mountain, apprenticed to Cangmang Zhenren...¡± ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡± Jiang Tungji asked curiously, regardless of the truth; this guy¡¯s background was impressive. He had heard of an old immortal living on Cangmang Mountain, who could predict all things in the world with a glance. ¡°Passing by here, I found that we are fated, so I came to form a good relationship.¡± Yang Wei said with a light smile. ¡°Fated with me, how do you want to form a good relationship?¡± Jiang Tungji looked at Yang Wei, surprised that this guy was so articulate. ¡°I found that your daughter Jiang Yun¡¯er and I are destined to be together. I came to meet Miss Jiang. If we can become Dao companions, it will be greatly beneficial to both of us.¡± Yang Wei said after some thought. He believed he could use his words to fool this guy, so he didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Destined to be together?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Jiang Tungji¡¯s expression became strange. He could now confirm. Damn, this guy was a fraud. In this day and age, talking about destined relationships? Why not say he has the aura of an emperor? Seeing Jiang Tungji¡¯s extremely skeptical look, Yang Wei smiled and continued, ¡°Miss Jiang Yun¡¯er was born in the year of Renyin, Bingwu, Gengzi, Wuyin. She had a serious illness at the age of six and went up the mountain to learn at thirteen...¡± ¡°This...¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Jiang Tungji was dumbfounded. Damn, how did he know his daughter¡¯s birth details so clearly? Only his wife and the doctor who delivered the baby knew about this. Could it be that this guy really had some skills? But Jiang Tungji still didn¡¯t believe in destined relationships, as it was too far-fetched. ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s fate is conflicted, and she will face a calamity at twenty! To overcome this calamity, she must marry me.¡± Yang Wei said seriously, without exaggeration, speaking the truth. Jiang Yun¡¯er indeed had a calamity in her fate, which couldn¡¯t be resolved by ordinary people. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Jiang Tungji frowned, already somewhat swayed, as this guy could accurately state his daughter¡¯s birth details and life. Chapter 135 Chapter 135: Those White Silk Stockings Are Dirty, Can¡¯t Be Worn Anymore... ¡°Dad, don¡¯t believe what he says, he¡¯s the pervert who has been stalking me!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er appeared at the stairway, holding Jiang Che¡¯s big hand, her eyes full of disgust as she looked at Yang Wei. How did this pervert manage to get into the house? What were the guards at the door doing? She had already changed into a new pair of white silk stockings, as the previous pair could no longer be worn. They were covered with white stains, making them feel strange to wear... ¡°Miss Jiang...¡± Yang Wei also looked up at the stairway, his face showing what he thought was a very charming smile. But as he kept smiling, he couldn¡¯t keep it up. Damn, why is there another man next to Jiang Yun¡¯er? And why is that man Jiang Che?? Yang Wei¡¯s eyes widened, looking bewildered at the two people coming down the stairs. He had imagined countless outcomes, but never this one. ¡°What a coincidence, little Taoist, we meet again...¡± Jiang Che looked at Yang Wei with a teasing gaze, a mocking smile on his face. He already had a murderous intent towards this guy. Since he wanted to die so much, he could only fulfill his wish. ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you know him?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Jiang Tungji looked at Jiang Che curiously. This Yang Wei even knew Jiang Che, could it be that he really had some skills? ¡°I know him, he¡¯s just a charlatan...¡± Jiang Che spoke with ease, recounting Yang Wei¡¯s illustrious deeds at the Gu family and how he was framed for murder at the Liu family. He conveniently left out his own flirtation with Gu Yunqi, after all, it was enough that he knew about it... ¡°Liu Qingfeng of the Liu family was killed by him?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Jiang Tungji was dumbfounded, his eyes wary as he looked at Yang Wei. Liu Qingfeng¡¯s death had caused quite a stir in the upper circles a few days ago, as he was the head of the Liu family, one of the four major families in Linjiang. The Liu family only said that Liu Qingfeng was assassinated, without mentioning the reason. Damn, this bastard really had no good intentions! ¡°No, Master Jiang, listen to me...¡± Yang Wei was almost in tears. Damn, why is Jiang Che everywhere? Why is this guy always one step ahead of me? He had almost convinced Jiang Tungji, but now everything was ruined. ¡°What else is there to say? Someone, throw this charlatan out!¡± Jiang Tungji¡¯s face was gloomy as he ordered the guards standing nearby. The guards didn¡¯t hesitate, rolling up their sleeves as they walked towards Yang Wei. ¡°Ding, the host has framed Yang Wei, causing him to be estranged from the Jiang family, changing the plot, and earning 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Kid, are you going to leave on your own, or do we have to make you leave?¡± A burly man in black stood in front of Yang Wei, his eyes vicious as he spoke. His gaze was full of disdain. This guy was barely over 1.7 meters tall; he could take on three of him without a problem. ¡°Miss Jiang, what I said is true, we are truly destined to be together. If you don¡¯t marry me, you won¡¯t survive the calamity at twenty!¡± Yang Wei ignored the few foolish guards and turned to look at Jiang Yun¡¯er, speaking seriously. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Beat him up!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er ignored Yang Wei¡¯s nonsense and looked at the guards with some dissatisfaction. ¡°Okay, Miss.¡± The guards didn¡¯t hesitate and directly attacked Yang Wei. ... Watching Jiang Che¡¯s display of power, Jiang Tungji was stunned. Releasing internal energy, killing from a distance, shrinking the ground to an inch... These were all signs of a Transformation realm martial artist, and Jiang Che had accomplished them all, indicating that he was a Transformation realm martial artist? He had heard from his daughter about the divisions of martial artists; some people might never reach the Transformation realm even after a lifetime of cultivation. This proved how rare experts at this level were. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to be a Transformation realm martial artist. This made him feel uneasy for a long time. Jiang Che had hidden his strength very deeply! ¡°Brother is actually a Transformation realm martial artist?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was also surprised as she looked at Jiang Che, not expecting his cultivation to be so high. She had never asked Jiang Che about his cultivation because she didn¡¯t think it was necessary. She liked him as a person, not for his cultivation. But today, her brother had given her such a big surprise! As expected of my brother, so outstanding! Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with some infatuation, realizing she was deeply attracted to him, unable to extricate herself. ... ¡°If you have the guts, kill me today!¡± Yang Wei lay on the ground, his eyes full of coldness as he looked at Jiang Che. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± Jiang Che sneered, just about to make a move, then suddenly stopped. ¡°System, if I kill his master too, will there be a villain points reward?¡± ¡°Host will receive rewards for changing the plot. Yang Wei¡¯s master, Cangmang Zhenren, does not die in the original work.¡± ¡°If the host kills him, it also changes the plot, and the system will reward you.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Jiang Che nodded in realization, then looked at Yang Wei with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your pathetic life for now, but don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get away so easily...¡± Jiang Che smiled sinisterly, lifting his leg and kicking Yang Wei. ¡°Ah...¡± With the sound of an egg cracking, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned pale as paper, and he fainted directly after a scream. (TL: This are the Realms for this novel. Martial Arts Realm Light EnergyDark EnergyInnateTransformationMan and Heaven RealmShattering Void RealmGolden Core Realm Each Realm has stages which is early-stage, middle-stage, late-stage, and peak Dou Qi World Cultivation Realms Dou QiDou ZheDou ShiDa Dou ShiDou LingDou WangDou HuangDou ZongDou ZunBan ShengDou ShengDou Di Immortal Cultivation Realms Qi RefinementFoundation EstablishmentGolden CoreNascent SoulDao IntegrationGreat AscensionTribulation Transcendence). Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s Gratitude, Next Time I¡¯ll Wear Cat Paw Socks! ¡°Ding, the host turned Yang Wei into a eunuch, changing the plot, and earned 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Yang Wei¡¯s luck -2000, earning 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°Yang Wei loses the protagonist¡¯s halo and becomes an ordinary person...¡± Listening to a series of prompts from the system, Jiang Che understood. This guy had been crippled by him and couldn¡¯t do anything anymore, naturally, he was no longer the protagonist. ¡°Brother, thank you for subduing this bad guy for me!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er ran and threw herself into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, smiling cheerfully. ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Jiang Che patted her little head, smiling indulgently. This silly girl had given herself to him, of course, he had to protect her well. Jiang Yun¡¯er squinted her eyes comfortably, leaning her little head against Jiang Che¡¯s chest, inhaling the faint fragrance emanating from him. ¡®Brother¡¯s chest feels so safe! It turns out being patted on the head by someone you like feels so good. No wonder those girls like it so much.¡¯ Jiang Yun¡¯er thought to herself and snuggled her little head further into Jiang Che¡¯s arms. ¡°Sigh...¡± Seeing the two so intimately close, Jiang Tungji shook his head with a complex expression and turned to leave. He could see that his daughter was serious this time, she truly liked Jiang Che. He decided not to interfere; young people¡¯s matters should be left to themselves. ... ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Jiang Che took out a Marrow Cleansing Pill, Nourishing Essence Pill, and Great Restoration Pill from the system space and handed them to Jiang Yun¡¯er. These things were of no use to him, so he might as well give them to Jiang Yun¡¯er to help her improve her cultivation. He wasn¡¯t a stingy person; since Jiang Yun¡¯er had satisfied some of his preferences, he naturally had to show his appreciation. ¡°What kind of pills are these?¡± Looking at the three pills that suddenly appeared in her hand, Jiang Yun¡¯er asked curiously. She had never seen these pills before, but she could feel the energy contained within them, knowing they were not ordinary. ¡°This is Marrow Cleansing Pill, which can help you cleanse your marrow and improve your aptitude.¡± ¡°This is Nourishing Essence Pill, useful for healing injuries with miraculous effects.¡± ¡°And this is Great Restoration, which can save you years of hard cultivation and help you break through realms.¡± ¡°This...¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s explanation, Jiang Yun¡¯er was surprised, her cherry-red lips forming an ¡®O¡¯ shape, her face full of shock. These miraculous pills were given to her just like that? Jiang Yun¡¯er felt deeply touched. ¡°Brother, why are you so good to me~.?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er laid her head back on Jiang Che¡¯s chest, speaking in a soft voice, tears welling up in her eyes, evoking a feeling of tenderness. ... ¡°I told you not to worry about this. Yun¡¯er knows what she¡¯s doing.¡± You know her personality. She won¡¯t listen to you anyway.¡± Jiang¡¯s mother looked at her husband and said, trying to comfort him. ¡°And you saw what happened today. That man just teased our daughter, and Young Master Jiang beat him like that. Can¡¯t you see how much he cares about our daughter from this?¡± Jiang¡¯s mother said enviously. Every woman loves a hero, and Jiang Che¡¯s domineering and protective nature would naturally attract many girls. ¡°Sigh... I just feel that Yun¡¯er will be wronged.¡± Jiang Tungji sighed, his face somewhat unnatural. Is this karma? When he was young, he often ignored his wife and had mistresses. In middle age, his daughter became someone else¡¯s little wife? Although Jiang Yun¡¯er said she was Jiang Che¡¯s little wife, it was just a title, not an official position, which was essentially a mistress. ¡°Well, you worry about it then, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Jiang¡¯s mother yawned and went upstairs. She was optimistic about Jiang Che. Although her daughter was just a little wife, she wouldn¡¯t suffer with Jiang Che. From ancient times to the present, there have been many cases where the rich pampered their concubines. ... ¡°Damn, trying to deceive the Jiang family, deserved to be beaten! Weren¡¯t you arrogant just now! Why aren¡¯t you pretending now?¡± The guards threw Yang Wei to the roadside outside the Jiang family, kicking him a few times to vent their anger. ¡°Not a man anymore, you¡¯d be better off dead...¡± They spat on Yang Wei¡¯s face a few times before leaving. Not long after the guards left, Yang Wei slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the pain from all over his body, Yang Wei couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. As if he suddenly thought of something, he touched his body, and then he was dumbfounded... He, Yang Wei, was really finished this time! He was no longer a man! ¡°Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± Thinking that all this was thanks to Jiang Che, Yang Wei¡¯s face turned green with rage, his eyes filled with killing intent. His chest heaved, and he roared angrily. His voice was hoarse, lacking some masculine strength, sounding somewhat effeminate... ¡°Ah ah ah... Jiang Che, I will kill you!¡± Yang Wei struggled to get up from the ground, his eyes bloodshot, his hair disheveled, his face covered in blood. Feeling extremely agitated, he couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he had become a eunuch! ¡°Pfft!¡± Already injured, Yang Wei¡¯s excitement made him spit out a mouthful of blood, and he fainted again. ... Chapter 137 Chapter 137: Someone Dares to Disrespect Me, Cangmang Zhenren! ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± Yang Wei struggled to get up from the ground, yelling like a mad dog on the road, looking extremely pained. His face was twisted with anger, unable to suppress his inner rage anymore. He raised his hand and sent out a palm strike, a sword beam shot out from his palm and smashed towards the tree by the roadside. ¡°Boom!¡± With a dull thud, the tree was cut in half by the sword beam, causing a shower of dirt and rocks around. Still not satisfied, Yang Wei continued to strike out several palms, and the nearby trees all fell victim to his wrath. ¡°Jiang Che! I will kill you!¡± Yang Wei roared hoarsely, looking insane, ¡°No, I need to calm down...¡± Yang Wei took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. If he kept going crazy like this, it would only worsen his injuries. He took out his phone and dialed his master, Cangmang Zhenren¡¯s number. Although his master was on Cangmang Mountain, he wasn¡¯t completely cut off from the world and still used a phone. ¡°You brat, calling me so late, don¡¯t you know you¡¯re disturbing my sleep?¡± As soon as the call was connected, an old man¡¯s grumpy voice came through. ¡°Master...¡± Hearing his master¡¯s voice, Yang Wei couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Tears streamed down his cheeks, and he choked up. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Cangmang Zhenren frowned, asking with some confusion. He clearly noticed something off in Yang Wei¡¯s tone. It lacked the usual masculinity and had a more feminine quality. ¡°Master... I¡¯ve been turned into a eunuch by Jiang Che...¡± Yang Wei sobbed and recounted the entire grudge between him and Jiang Che. ¡°How outrageously arrogant! To dare treat my disciple this way, does he think I have no temper? It seems I¡¯ve been out of the limelight for too long, and many have forgotten my name!¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll head to Linjiang City now, and I¡¯ll be there the day after tomorrow. This time, I will get justice for you!¡± Cangmang Zhenren said angrily. He was truly furious this time. He didn¡¯t expect anyone in Linjiang City to dare disrespect him like this! Just as he was about to break through to the realm of Unity of Man and Heaven, he needed a catalyst, and venting this anger might just be it. As for Yang Wei¡¯s injury, they would find a solution later. ¡°Jiang Che, let¡¯s see what you do this time!¡± Hanging up the phone, a cruel, bloodthirsty smile spread across Yang Wei¡¯s face. He laughed maniacally, as if he could already see Jiang Che¡¯s death, momentarily forgetting the pain in his body... ... ¡°System, I want to improve my cultivation...¡± In the garden pavilion of Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che sat cross-legged on the ground, communicating with the system in his mind. It had been some time since his last cultivation upgrade, and he had stabilized his cultivation over the past few days. Now he could advance to the peak of Transformation. Moreover, that old thing Cangmang Zhenren should be coming soon, and he needed to improve his cultivation quickly to be able to fight him! ¡°Ding, deducting 10,000 villain points, upgrading ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡¯...¡± ... The upgrade lasted a full five hours, and when Jiang Che opened his eyes again, it was already midnight and the moon was high, the stars were sparse. During his last visit home, he had heard his mother mention that the gaming market was already saturated, making it difficult to make any profit, and she planned to sell the company¡¯s shares soon. Unexpectedly, it ended up in Lin Nan¡¯s hands? Thinking about this, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned a bit strange. He was sure this guy¡¯s money had an improper origin. Lin Nan was just an illegitimate son of the Lin family from the neighboring Tianhai City, with no real influence or resources. With just a phone call, he could have the Jiang family investigate the flow of Lin Nan¡¯s funds, and that guy would be in trouble. With this in mind, Jiang Che didn¡¯t hesitate and directly called Su Shanshan. The call was quickly connected, and Jiang Che asked directly, ¡°Mom, did you already sell the shares of Star Game Company?¡± ¡°Yes, that company was almost bankrupt, so I sold it. Is there a problem?¡± On the other end, Su Shanshan¡¯s tone was a bit puzzled. ¡°How much did you sell it for? How many shares?¡± ¡°One billion, for 70% of the shares.¡± Su Shanshan replied. Star Game Company was just a small subsidiary of the Jiang family, and selling it wouldn¡¯t affect them at all. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che suddenly asked about it. And one billion wasn¡¯t much... just Jiang Che¡¯s allowance for ten months... ¡°The person who bought Star Game Company has issues, Mom, you should quickly investigate where that billion came from.¡± Jiang Che said with a cold smile. A poor boy with a sudden surge in wealth, owning luxury cars and houses, clearly had problems. Just a little investigation would reveal everything. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone look into it...¡± Although puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s actions, Su Shanshan didn¡¯t think much and immediately hung up the phone to order an investigation into the source of that billion. ... ¡°Where is Yang Wei now?¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Che asked Ah Long curiously. ¡°Yang Wei found a hotel on Tiannan Road in the Western District and settled there. He hasn¡¯t gone out since, probably recovering from his injuries.¡± Ah Long replied respectfully. ¡°Got it, have the brothers keep an eye on him and report any movement to me.¡± Jiang Che waved his hand, signaling Ah Long to leave. ¡°Young master, why do you always have them monitor some people?¡± After Ah Long left, Ah Qing, who was massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders, asked curiously. Over the past month, her young master had had the guards monitor numerous people. ¡°Because they are my leeks, bringing me benefits. I¡¯m protecting them.¡± Jiang Che said playfully, tweaking Ah Qing¡¯s nose. Ah Qing nodded in half understanding and didn¡¯t ask further. This wasn¡¯t something she should worry about. She just needed to fulfill her duties as a maid. ¡°Young master, how¡¯s the strength?¡± ¡°A bit harder...¡± ¡°Comfortable...¡± Jiang Che squinted his eyes in enjoyment, leaning back on the sofa and enjoying the girl¡¯s massage. Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Young Master, My Cold Syndrome Is Acting Up Again... Jiang Che was enjoying the ultimate massage from the young girl when he received a call back from his mother, Su Shanshan. ¡°I¡¯ve found out that the source of the funds indeed has a problem! This billion was transferred in twenty installments from twenty different accounts around the world.¡± ¡°The person who acquired Star Game Company is named Lin Nan, an illegitimate son of the Lin family in Tianhai City. He has little status in the family and couldn¡¯t possibly have this much money. Recently, he has also acquired many luxury cars and villas. This person is suspicious!¡± Su Shanshan said gravely. Upon thorough investigation, she had discovered the issue. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a lawyer and reported it to the police.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Fortunately, we cut our losses in time.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. Although this matter wouldn¡¯t fundamentally impact the Jiang family, ignoring it might let others think the Jiang family would sell shares to anyone, which wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°How did you know about this, and how did you know there was a problem with this guy?¡± Su Shanshan asked in a puzzled tone. She had only sold the shares at ten in the morning and hadn¡¯t had time to tell Jiang Che, yet he called her directly. ¡°That¡¯s my little secret, Mom, don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now. Remember to bring Ah Qing home for dinner when you have time.¡± With that, Su Shanshan hung up. Jiang Che didn¡¯t want to say more, and she didn¡¯t want to pry. Everyone has their secrets, and she wasn¡¯t one to be overly curious. The more mysterious Jiang Che was, the stronger he seemed. As a mother, she shared in his glory and shame! ... After hanging up, Jiang Che noticed Ah Qing sitting next to him, her jade feet wrapped in white silk resting on the coffee table. At this time, the other maids had left the living room, leaving only Jiang Che and Ah Qing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Che frowned at Ah Qing¡¯s flushed face, asking curiously. Could the little maid have caught a cold recently? ¡°Young master, my cold syndrome is acting up... I need your help to suppress the cold poison inside me.¡± Ah Qing said shyly, but it was something she couldn¡¯t help. Suffering from this strange illness, she was quite troubled. Fortunately, she had met her skilled young master; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. When the cold syndrome flares up, it is extremely uncomfortable! The pain is unimaginable for most people, and only her young master could temporarily suppress it. Meeting her young master was the luckiest thing in her life! Jiang Che nodded understandingly. No wonder her complexion was off. So, her cold syndrome had flared up. Since learning the ¡®Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡¯ Jiang Che had gained a different understanding of medicine and could try its effects. ... In the office of Star Game Company. ¡°Mr. Lin, this is the share transfer agreement. If there are no issues, please sign it.¡± A beautiful woman in professional attire handed the transfer agreement to Lin Nan with a smile. Damn, the system handed him a subsidiary of the Jiang family, pushing him into the fire pit. He didn¡¯t think Jiang Che would be generous. This whole situation was definitely caused by Jiang Che. ¡°System, will they find anything?¡± Lin Nan asked anxiously in his mind. If anything went wrong, he was finished. He didn¡¯t think his family would go to great lengths to save him. ¡°Please do not worry, host. Any reward given by the system is obtained through legal means...¡± The system replied calmly. Lin Nan sighed in relief and got into the police car. As long as it wasn¡¯t money laundering, he was safe. Chen Yudie watched Lin Nan¡¯s departure with a strange expression. She had thought he was a wealthy family¡¯s son out for experience, but he turned out to be involved in money laundering? ... ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Lin Nan.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°Place of origin?¡± ¡°Jiangzhou, Tianhai City, Lin family.¡± ¡°Tell us, where did your money come from?¡± In the interrogation room, the police officer glanced at Lin Nan and asked indifferently. They had contacted Tianhai City and investigated Lin Nan. Although he was born into a wealthy family, he had little status and couldn¡¯t have such wealth, especially not so suddenly. ¡°My money came from stock trading...¡± Lin Nan said after a moment of thought. It was the only reasonable excuse. ¡°Then why was the money for acquiring Star Game Company transferred from overseas accounts? And the cardholders weren¡¯t you!¡± The middle-aged officer glared at Lin Nan, hoping to find a flaw in his story. ¡°I choose not to answer that. I request a lawyer.¡± Lin Nan replied calmly, unafraid of the officer¡¯s aggressive attitude. This matter was too complicated to explain, and they wouldn¡¯t find anything quickly. He just needed to stall for time. The middle-aged officer stared at Lin Nan for a moment but said nothing, returning his phone to him. He couldn¡¯t force a confession, so they would have to wait and investigate further. Lin Nan took his phone and quickly called his mother, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been framed. Get the Shen family to save me!¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139: My Man is So Considerate! Shen Family Courtyard, in the living room. ¡°I told you not to mess around, now look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± After scolding Lin Nan, Lin Wanrou hung up the phone. ¡°What happened to Xiao Nan? Did something happen?¡± Seeing how furious Lin Wanrou was, Lin Wanxi asked curiously. She had never seen her sister so angry before, so her nephew must have caused some serious trouble. ¡°He¡¯s suspected of money laundering and has been arrested.¡± Lin Wanrou sighed, not expecting her son to get involved in such matters. ¡°Money laundering?¡± Lin Wanxi was stunned, her expression bewildered. Even though her nephew didn¡¯t have much status in the Lin family, he still had money. Why would he get involved in something like this? ¡°He used that money to buy a gaming company, hoping to achieve something impressive so the Lin family would take him seriously.¡± Seeing her sister¡¯s confusion, Lin Wanrou explained with a sigh. Lin Nan had good intentions; it was good for young people to be ambitious. But he shouldn¡¯t have used money laundering to gain the Lin family¡¯s approval! ¡°Sister, can you help me? The matter isn¡¯t finalized yet, and there¡¯s still room for maneuver.¡± Lin Wanrou pleaded, looking at Lin Wanxi. Although they weren¡¯t biological sisters, their bond was closer than that of real sisters. They had a good relationship even back in the Lin family, and now Lin Wanxi was the only one who could help her. ¡°I¡¯ll let Qingqiu handle it...¡± Lin Wanxi sighed. Seeing her sister like this made her feel bad. This matter was neither big nor small. The main issue was that it wasn¡¯t yet confirmed that Lin Nan was indeed laundering money, so there was still some room to maneuver. Without further hesitation, Lin Wanxi took out her phone and called Shen Qingqiu. ... At Shen Group, Shen Qingqiu was reviewing documents. When she saw the incoming call, she didn¡¯t hesitate to answer, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Wanxi briefly explained the situation to Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Go to the detention center and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°What¡¯s he up to now?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, her expression impatient. After what Lin Nan had said about Jiang Che last time, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. Even though Jiang Che didn¡¯t call her directly, he had arranged everything. Feeling touched, Shen Qingqiu also felt more disgusted with her foolish cousin. This guy had badmouthed Jiang Che in front of her last time, and now he was being slapped in the face at lightning speed. ... ¡°President Shen, the necessary procedures have been completed. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± About half an hour later, the lawyer returned to Shen Qingqiu and spoke politely. His respectful tone indicated that he saw her as his future mistress. ¡°Thank you...¡± Shen Qingqiu said faintly. Although Jiang Che handled everything, the lawyer still deserved some gratitude. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, President Shen. You can now take Lin Nan out. My client will not pursue the matter further, but whether Lin Nan laundered money still needs to be investigated.¡± The lawyer said respectfully and left. As the chief lawyer for the Jiang family, he had many cases to handle and couldn¡¯t stay there indefinitely. ... ¡°Cousin, why are you here?¡± Lin Nan was soon released. He was still confused but understood when he saw Shen Qingqiu in the hall. He believed Shen Qingqiu must have used her connections to get him out so quickly! This made Lin Nan deeply touched. His cousin still cared about him after all! She wasn¡¯t as heartless as she seemed. ¡°Have you had enough causing trouble yet?!¡± Shen Qingqiu coldly glanced at Lin Nan, her eyes filled with killing intent. Her aura was chaotic, ready to erupt at any moment. She would not allow anyone to threaten Jiang Che, not even her cousin! ¡°Cousin... you...¡± Feeling Shen Qingqiu¡¯s undisguised murderous intent, Lin Nan was terrified! His back was drenched in cold sweat, fine beads of sweat formed on his forehead, and his face turned pale, his voice trembling. Shen Qingqiu¡¯s current state was something he had never seen before. ¡°From today on, don¡¯t let me see you again. Get as far away as you can!¡± Shen Qingqiu coldly looked at Lin Nan and turned to leave. She feared staying longer would make her lose control and hit him! After all, this was a detention center, and the impact wouldn¡¯t be good. In any other place, she would have beaten him up today! Jiang Che was her bottom line, and Lin Nan had crossed it, making it impossible for her to remain calm. Watching Shen Qingqiu leave, Lin Nan was utterly confused. He couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Qingqiu was so hostile toward him. Wasn¡¯t she here to bail him out? Why did she look like she wanted to kill him after getting him out? ¡°You can leave, but you must stay in Linjiang City until we complete our investigation. If necessary, you must respond to our summons.¡± A police officer walked up to Lin Nan and warned him. The Jiang family had withdrawn the lawsuit, so he had no reason to keep Lin Nan detained. Although Lin Nan was highly suspected of money laundering, there was no solid evidence yet. But the matter was too significant to drop. Once they had enough evidence, they would arrest Lin Nan immediately. So Lin Nan left the detention center in a daze, still unsure of what had happened... Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Lin Nan¡¯s Fear, the Descent of Grandmaster Vast ¡°Ding, the host successfully framed Lin Nan, causing him to completely break with Shen Qingqiu, altering the plot. Reward: 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Lin Nan¡¯s luck -1000, reward: 2000 villain points.¡± In the living room of Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che listened to the system prompts echoing in his mind, a disdainful smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Che hadn¡¯t expected the plan to frame Lin Nan to go so smoothly. After completely breaking with Shen Qingqiu, Lin Nan had no more value to exploit, especially since the online shopping avenue had already been seized by him. Now that Shen Qingqiu had broken with him, Lin Nan¡¯s rebirth was meaningless. He could choose a time to send him on his way! Thinking this, Jiang Che got up and walked out of the living room, heading towards the training ground where his bodyguards were practicing in the backyard. ... In a clearing in the backyard, Uncle Fu was training a few of his bodyguards. As a master at the late stage of Transformation, Uncle Fu found it quite easy to instruct a few warriors at the Innate level. ¡°Young master...¡± Seeing Jiang Che arrive, a smile appeared on Uncle Fu¡¯s face, and he greeted him with utmost respect. ¡°How are their training progressing?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°After taking your cleansing pills, young master, their physiques have significantly improved. Through hard work during this period, Ah Long has advanced to the late stage of Innate.¡± Uncle Fu stroked his beard, sighing in amazement. Such rapid progress in cultivation was something he had never dared to imagine before, all thanks to Jiang Che¡¯s cleansing pills. ¡°Not bad...¡± Jiang Che shrugged. Although their cultivation levels were still somewhat weak, the progress was evident. In the later stages, he could help them with various pills, which would make them a significant force for him. ¡°Take this...¡± Jiang Che exchanged a Great Restoration Pill from the system and handed it to Uncle Fu. The old man, Yang Wei¡¯s master, was arriving in Linjiang soon, and Jiang Che needed to elevate Uncle Fu¡¯s cultivation. Having an extra helper would increase his chances of victory. Although he was confident he could kill the old man, who knows what hidden cards he might have. ¡°What¡¯s this...¡± Uncle Fu frowned, looking puzzled at the pill in his hand, not understanding Jiang Che¡¯s intention. ¡°This is a Great Restoration Pill. Taking it will grant you the equivalent of ten years of cultivation, helping you break through to the peak of Transformation. In a few days, I¡¯ll need your help in a tough battle. Take it quickly.¡± ¡°This... young master, you should keep it for yourself.¡± Uncle Fu was tempted but politely declined. Such a pill was too precious. ¡°I have plenty. No need to refuse.¡± Jiang Che shook his head. As long as he had enough villain points, he could get as many as he wanted. However, he didn¡¯t have time for sentimentality. He took out an old mobile phone and called Yang Wei, ¡°Hello? I¡¯ve arrived in Linjiang. Where are you? Hongyun Hotel on Tianan Road? I¡¯m heading there now.¡± After getting the address from Yang Wei, He hailed a cab and headed straight for the Hongyun Hotel. ... Room 101, Hongyun Hotel. Hearing the doorbell, Yang Wei excitedly opened the door. Seeing his master, Yang Wei couldn¡¯t hold back his tears and began to cry, pouring out his grievances. Cangmang frowned but said nothing. He knew his disciple had suffered greatly, even becoming an eunuch... ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to help you. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± He patted Yang Wei¡¯s shoulder, comforting him. ¡°Is there really a way?¡± Hearing his master¡¯s words, Yang Wei looked up expectantly. He knew his master was highly skilled and might have a solution. ¡°There¡¯s a way, but it¡¯s complicated...¡± He handed Yang Wei a pill, saying, ¡°This pill will help calm your mind. Once you take it, you won¡¯t dwell on this issue...¡± He had no real solution. Once it was gone, it was gone. But he wanted to comfort Yang Wei and prevent him from falling into despair. ¡°If you reach the Unity of Heaven and Man, I can help you recover...¡± Fearing Yang Wei¡¯s disbelief, Grandmaster Vast painted a rosy picture. ¡°Really, Master?¡± Yang Wei asked excitedly, his eyes shining, already envisioning his future life. ¡°Of course. When have I ever lied to you? Take the pill first...¡± He coughed, his eyes evasive and his tone guilty. ¡°Okay!¡± Without hesitation, Yang Wei swallowed the Heart-Cleansing Pill given by his master. As the pill dissolved, Yang Wei felt his focus shift away from the issue, his mind no longer filled with wild thoughts. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Seeing Yang Wei calm down, Cangmang zhenren sighed in relief and asked curiously. On the phone that day, Yang Wei had been too emotional, his voice hoarse. Grandmaster Vast hadn¡¯t understood the details, only knowing his disciple had been crippled. ¡°Here¡¯s what happened... At first, I went to the Gu family to adjust their feng shui... Then Jiang Che crippled me!¡± Yang Wei recounted his recent experiences to his master. By the end, his face was ashen, his eyes bloodshot, his fists clenched, and his chest heaving with suppressed anger. ¡°What a family, what a Jiang Che!¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s story, Grandmaster Vast¡¯s expression darkened. Such a formidable young man! In just a decade, the Jiang family had produced such a prodigy? He had thought his disciple, Yang Wei, reaching the initial stage of Transformation at twenty, was already exceptional. But Jiang Che surpassed him in every way... Chapter 141 Chapter 141: I am a Villain, Of Course I am Arrogant ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to get your revenge now!¡± Cangmang said with a gloomy expression, unable to bear the humiliation his beloved disciple had suffered. Hearing his master¡¯s words, Yang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. As long as his master was willing to take action, Jiang Che would definitely die! No matter how high Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation base was, it couldn¡¯t surpass his master¡¯s, right? After all, Cangmang had been at the peak of Transformation for countless years. Without much hesitation, Yang Wei led his master out of the hotel, hailed a taxi, and headed straight for Wolong Villa. He was going to give Jiang Che a surprise! Jiang Che would never expect an attack in the middle of the night. ¡°This is where Jiang Che lives?¡± Cangmang Zhenren frowned as he looked at the magnificent and imposing manor before him. ¡°Yes, Jiang Che lives here.¡± Yang Wei took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. The thought of his master beating up Jiang Che excited him. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Cangmang Zhenren glanced at the dark night sky and stepped forward, ghost-like, to the gate of the manor. The security guards at the entrance were stunned by Cangmang¡¯s sudden appearance. Before they could react, they were knocked unconscious. After dealing with the guards, Cangmang walked towards the villa¡¯s center, showing no attempt to hide himself, as if he were returning to his own home, wanting everyone to notice him. Yang Wei followed closely behind. As they walked, patrolling security guards continuously spotted them, only to be knocked unconscious by Cangmang each time. ¡°He lives here...¡± Yang Wei said, his face twisted with a grimace as he thought about how Jiang Che had made him a eunuch. ¡°You¡¯re finally here...¡± ¡°Overdoing it?¡± Jiang Che laughed, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world. ¡°I am a villain i should be arrogan and I have the capital be arrogantt! It¡¯s my business what I do. You have no say in it!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s arrogant words, Cangmang could no longer contain his anger. He leapt towards Jiang Che, his palm glowing with inner strength, aiming a lightning-fast strike at Jiang Che¡¯s face. The aura was terrifying, making people tremble. Jiang Che remained seated, not even bothering to raise his head, showing utter disdain for Cangmang. This contemptuous action infuriated Cangmang further. The sword light in his palm was about to strike when Fu Bo appeared in front of Jiang Che, his face serious as he met Cangmang¡¯s blow with his own. Two immense energies collided in the air, sending sand and rocks flying. After a loud explosion, the two forces dissipated, causing the surrounding air to tremble faintly. Cangmang staggered back a few steps before stabilizing himself, looking at Fu Bo with dread. He hadn¡¯t expected Fu Bo to be a master at the peak of Transformation. Fu Bo¡¯s face was also grim. Though he had withstood the fatal blow, he had lost considerable internal strength. ¡°Cangmang Zhenren, indeed is someone who does not have a false reputation...¡± Fu Bo said solemnly, recognizing that dealing with such a long-established veteran was no easy task. ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Yang Wei asked, concerned, having calmed down from Jiang Che¡¯s earlier taunt. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but these two are not easy to deal with. I¡¯m afraid we are in for a fierce battle today...¡± Cangmang shook his head. He could handle Jiang Che or Fu Bo alone, but facing both of them significantly lowered his odds of victory. ¡°If this is all you have, you won¡¯t be leaving today.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Cangmang, his tone full of mockery, planning to use provocation to gauge the old man¡¯s strength. ¡°What an arrogant young man! Today, I¡¯ll show you this old man¡¯s true skills!¡± Cangmang Zhenren sneered, displeased with Jiang Che¡¯s arrogance. He leapt into the air, countless sword lights shooting from his fingertips straight at Jiang Che. Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Run if You Can¡¯t Win, the Best Strategy is to Retreat ¡°Good, let¡¯s fight!¡± Jiang Che exclaimed excitedly, jumping up to stand directly opposite of Cangmang. Ever since reaching the peak of Transformation, he hadn¡¯t had a clear sense of his own strength. Today, he was eager to test his power against this formidable opponent. Jiang Che gathered the power of the Pure Yang in his palm and launched a fierce attack towards Cangmang. The two terrifying forces collided mid-air, covering the sky with dark clouds and causing the air to tremble faintly. As the battle intensified, Jiang Che grew more excited, unleashing a series of lethal moves. With the blessing of ¡°Pure Yang Limitless Technique,¡± his inner strength seemed inexhaustible, and he felt no fatigue. Cangmang, however, was quickly stunned. How could this guy¡¯s inner strength be deeper than his own? Blocking a fatal blow from Jiang Che, Cangmang retreated several steps, looking at Jiang Che with a strange expression. After dozens of rounds, although neither had the upper hand, Cangmang had exhausted most of his internal strength, while Jiang Che appeared tireless. ¡°What kind of secret technique do you practice?¡± Cangmang asked warily, unable to fathom Jiang Che¡¯s seemingly limitless strength. ¡°Too much talking. Do you want to fight or not?¡± Jiang Che snapped impatiently. Why was this old man so talkative? Realizing that he would soon be drained of his internal strength while Jiang Che remained unaffected, Cangmang made a quick decision. Taking advantage of a moment¡¯s inattention, he dashed back to Yang Wei¡¯s side, grabbed his arm, and ran towards the exit. In times of crisis, retreat is often the best strategy. As long as they survived, they could always seek revenge in the future. With remarkable speed, the two vanished from Crouching Dragon Villa. Jiang Che watched their retreat in bewilderment. He had imagined countless outcomes, but he hadn¡¯t expected the old man to flee without a fight, but escaping wouldn¡¯t be so easy. ¡°Follow them!¡± Jiang Che commanded Uncle Fu before disappearing in pursuit. Uncle Fu followed closely behind. Yang Wei got up, covering his swollen cheek, looking at Jiang Che with resentment but not daring to say anything more. ¡°Young Master Jiang, today was my mistake. Let¡¯s put it behind us and consider it water under the bridge,¡± Cangmang said sincerely, realizing he couldn¡¯t win. Admitting defeat was the wisest choice. ¡°Master, you...¡± Yang Wei was shocked. Just a moment ago, his master had been clamoring for revenge. Now he was admitting defeat? ¡°Shut up!¡± Cangmang glared at Yang Wei. Couldn¡¯t he see that admitting defeat was the only sensible choice? ¡°You want me to let you go?¡± Jiang Che glanced at Cangmang, assessing his character. This old man wasn¡¯t stubborn like the protagonists; he could calm down and think rationally. ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang, please forgive us,¡± Cangmang said humbly, having lost all his earlier arrogance. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to let you go, but there are conditions,¡± Jiang Che said, eyeing Yang Wei, who was hiding behind Cangmang. ¡°Please say it, Young Master Jiang. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I won¡¯t refuse,¡± Cangmang said quickly, even swearing an oath. ¡°First, give Yang Wei a few slaps for me. Slap him hard and don¡¯t stop until I say so,¡± Jiang Che said with a sinister smile. ¡°This...¡± Cangmang hesitated. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to? Then die!¡± Jiang Che released the pressure of his peak Transformation cultivation, pressing it towards Cangmang. Sweat dripped from Cangmang¡¯s forehead. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but with his internal strength nearly exhausted, he couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll do it!¡± Gritting his teeth, Cangmang agreed to Jiang Che¡¯s demand. Chapter 143 Chapter 143: A Day and Night Well Spent! ¡°Master... you...¡± Yang Wei looked at Cangmang approaching with a stunned expression. Covering his cheeks, he couldn¡¯t believe the old man was really going to slap him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my apprentice. I¡¯ll go easy on you... Bear with it for a moment, stay calm. We have to endure it as we¡¯re no match for them.¡± Cangmang said as he forcibly removed Yang Wei¡¯s hand from his face. ¡°Crack! Slap!¡± The slaps landed with no mercy. ¡°Master, please stop...¡± Yang Wei choked out, tears streaming down his face from the burning pain. Cangmang ignored his plea and continued slapping, even harder this time. Yang Wei¡¯s front teeth were knocked out, and he fell unconscious. ¡°Apprentice, forgive me, I have no choice...¡± Cangmang muttered to himself as he looked at the unconscious Yang Wei. ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you satisfied now?¡± Cangmang took a deep breath, turned to Jiang Che, and asked. Jiang Che nodded, a bright smile on his face, clearly in a good mood. ¡°Then can we go?¡± Cangmang said, pulling up Yang Wei like a dead dog and preparing to leave. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, but you can¡¯t go yet.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let us go if you were satisfied?¡± Cangmang was stunned and looked at Jiang Che angrily. What was going on? He had slapped Yang Wei so many times already. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, but I didn¡¯t say when I¡¯d let you go.¡± Jiang Che shrugged, looking like a rascal. This made Cangmang furious. He felt like Jiang Che was playing him for a fool. ¡°You deceiver, prepare to die!¡± Cangmang¡¯s heart pounded with rage. He hadn¡¯t been so humiliated since he became famous. Asking for peace was one thing, but being mocked was too much. So many points? Jiang Che was surprised at the generous reward for killing Cangmang. ¡°Master, what should we do with him?¡± Uncle Fu asked respectfully, referring to the unconscious Yang Wei lying on the ground. ¡°Take him back. He still has his uses...¡± Jiang Che said, taking out a bag of corpse-dissolving powder from the system space and using it on Cangmang¡¯s body. ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡± Uncle Fu responded, slinging Yang Wei over his shoulder and following Jiang Che back to the house. In the living room of Crouching Dragon Villa, Ah Qing stood at the entrance, looking into the distance with a worried expression. She had heard the sounds of fighting earlier and knew her master had gone after the enemy. It had been almost three hours since then. Despite her confidence in Jiang Che¡¯s strength, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Jiang Che returning, Ah Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. She ran into his arms. Feeling Ah Qing¡¯s more charming presence, Jiang Che felt relieved. The more than two months of hard work had paid off as her change was very obvious. ¡°Young master, are you hurt?¡± Ah Qing asked, her soft hands searching Jiang Che for injuries. ¡°Who do you think I am? How could I be hurt? Stop worrying, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Che said, putting Ah Qing back on the ground. He then asked Uncle Fu to throw Yang Wei onto the floor. ¡°This is a gift for you.¡± Before, Jiang Che had taught Ah Qing the Star Devourer Technique. Although Yang Wei had strong cultivation, it was useless to Jiang Che. It was better for Ah Qing to absorb his inner strength. ¡°This...¡± Ah Qing looked at Yang Wei, confused, ¡°Master, what use do I have for this guy?¡± ¡°What is your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Use the Star Devourer Technique I taught you to absorb his inner strength, and you can break through to the Innate realm in one go!¡± Jiang Che said seriously. Although the Star Devourer Technique was useless for him, it was very beneficial for Ah Qing, who was only at the late stage of Dark Energy. After the system¡¯s improvements, the technique had no side effects. It was the perfect method for killing and plundering! Chapter 144 Chapter 144: The King of Killers Returns to China as a Landlord, Ah Qing Breaks Through ¡°But is it really okay...¡± Ah Qing hesitated, her kind heart conflicted. The opportunity to break through to innate realm was tempting, but she couldn¡¯t bear to harm an unrelated person. Seeing Ah Qing¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Che knew exactly what she was thinking, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This guy is the enemy who tried to assassinate me just now. Didn¡¯t you always say you wanted to protect me? How can you do that if you¡¯re not strong?¡± ¡°Is he the enemy who tried to assassinate the young master?¡± Ah Qing¡¯s face immediately turned serious. The enemy of her young master was her enemy, and she would never allow anyone to harm him. Without waiting for further instructions, Ah Qing returned to the living room, put on a pair of white gloves, and began to frantically absorb Yang Wei¡¯s internal force. Jiang Che stood beside her, silently protecting Ah Qing in case of any emergencies. Yang Wei remained unconscious, unaware that his cultivation was being drained. After more than two hours, Ah Qing finally absorbed all of Yang Wei¡¯s internal energy, leaving him even paler than before. ¡°Master, I think I¡¯m about to break through...¡± Feeling the surging internal force within her, Ah Qing said excitedly. She had a strong premonition that she would reach the innate realm, just as Jiang Che had predicted. ¡°Find a quiet place to break through,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, feeling relieved that his little maid would soon be a master of the innate realm. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ah Qing responded, trotting back to the living room and into her bedroom. Jiang Che slapped Yang Wei¡¯s swollen face again. Feeling the severe pain, Yang Wei quickly opened his eyes, stunned to find his cultivation gone. What¡¯s going on? Where is my cultivation? No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t sense any inner force in his body. Yang Wei raised his head and saw Jiang Che standing in front of him, looking at him with a playful expression. ¡°Jiang Che! Did you take my cultivation?¡± Yang Wei yelled angrily, his face twisted in rage. It wasn¡¯t enough for this bastard to castrate him; now he had lost his cultivation too. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Jiang Che nodded and admitted it openly as there was no reason to hide it now. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Yang Wei went crazy, struggling to get up despite the pain, and tried to attack Jiang Che. ¡°I¡¯ll accept the indoctrination...¡± Jiang Che said in his mind. ¡°Ding, instilling...¡± More than an hour later, Jiang Che opened his eyes, feeling the many moves and techniques of the sword art. He nodded with satisfaction. The ¡®Nine Heaven Sword Art¡¯ is divided into nine styles. Although he understood all the principles, he could only use the first four styles due to his current cultivation. Even so, it was incredibly powerful. Jiang Che thought that having only inner strength without martial arts felt a bit lacking. Now, with this new technique, he had a trump card. Although using the Nine Heaven Sword Art consumed a lot of internal strength, the Limitless Pure Yang Technique continuously provided internal force, making it very beneficial for him. ¡°System, open the properties panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Peak of Transformation Villain Points: 48000 Techniques: [Limitless Pure Yang Technique], [Mysterious Heavenly Scripture], [Star Devourer Technique], [Heavenly Insight Technique]. Martial Arts: ¡°Nine Heaven Sword Art¡± Possessions: Death Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Good Luck Charm ¡Á3, Nourishing Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten Thousand Year Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-Level Cooking ¡°Master, I have broken through to the innate realm!¡± After consolidating her cultivation, Ah Qing excitedly ran to the living room to share the good news with Jiang Che. Her face was full of excitement, knowing she now had the confidence to stand by the young master. ¡°Early Innate?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right, and I have to thank the young master for teaching me this miraculous technique.¡± Ah Qing nodded, looking at Jiang Che gratefully. She never thought her young master would be so kind, teaching her such an amazing practice. The ¡®Star Devourer Technique¡¯ was truly extraordinary. Although he couldn¡¯t use it to improve quickly, Shen Qingqiu and others could benefit from it. He wouldn¡¯t favor one over the other since they were all his women. Once he meets another protagonist, he would extract the villain¡¯s value from him and let them drain the last bit of the protagonist¡¯s value. Thinking this, Jiang Che looked forward to meeting Chu Tian. After all, Chu Tian had a cultivation at the mid-stage of Transformation! Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Is it Unexpected? RebirthGe?t latest novel chapters on nov(e)lbj/n(.)c/om The next day, at the Shen family villa. ¡°Are you leaving already? Why not stay for a few more days?¡± Lin Wanxi looked at Lin Wanrou and tried to persuade her to stay. The two sisters only saw each other a few times a year. She had hoped to spend more time together, but Lin Wanrou was leaving so soon. ¡°Something happened at home, I need to go back as soon as possible...¡± Lin Wanrou glanced at Lin Nan and made up an excuse. She really didn¡¯t know what trouble her son would get into if they stayed in Linjiang City any longer. Noticing his mother¡¯s strange look, Lin Nan frowned but remained silent. He had wanted to leave for a while and didn¡¯t feel the need to explain himself. ¡°Alright, but remember to visit me when you have time.¡± Lin Wanxi sighed and didn¡¯t press further, letting Lin Wanrou and her son leave. Linjiang City and Tianhai City were close, so she could visit her anytime. After Lin Wanrou and her son left the Shen family villa, Lin Wanxi also returned inside. In the living room of Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che sat on the sofa, bored, thinking about how to deal with Chu Tian. As he pondered, the ringing phone interrupted his thoughts. Seeing an unfamiliar number, he answered it without hesitation, suspecting it was his bodyguard. ¡°Young master, the Lin Nan you asked us to monitor is leaving Linjiang City today.¡± ¡°Where is he now?¡± Jiang Che raised his brows curiously. ¡°Heading towards Linjiang International Airport. Should we stop him?¡± The bodyguard asked respectfully. ¡°Stop him and bring him to me. Don¡¯t accidentally hurt the driver or Lin Wanrou.¡± Jiang Che instructed, considering Shen Qingqiu¡¯s relationship, he didn¡¯t want to harm them, just Lin Nan. ¡°Understood, young master.¡± On a small road leading to Linjiang International Airport, the Shen family¡¯s driver was driving a Maybach slowly. Lin Nan sat in the front seat, occasionally glancing out the window, feeling uneasy. ¡°Ah... stop hitting...¡± Lin Nan¡¯s screams echoed down the road, sounding desperate. The leader glanced at the Maybach. The driver was terrified, and Lin Wanrou was not much better, but she got out of the car and faced them angrily. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! My Lin family won¡¯t let this go, and my sister, the Shen family¡¯s wife, will not ignore this!¡± Despite her nerves, Lin Wanrou tried to remain calm, hoping her family¡¯s influence would deter them. ¡°Enough noise!¡± The leader frowned, slapped her, and forced a small pill into her mouth. The pill would make her forget the day¡¯s events, a precaution from Jiang Che due to her connection to Shen Qingqiu. After dealing with Lin Wanrou, they did the same to the driver, then threw Lin Nan into their car and drove off. In the basement of Crouching Dragon Villa, the bodyguards tied the unconscious Lin Nan to a chair and doused him with cold water. Soaked, Lin Nan coughed and quickly woke up, ¡°Jiang Che! It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing Jiang Che sitting across from him, Lin Nan¡¯s eyes filled with anger, his teeth clenched. Jiang Che waved his hand, signaling the bodyguards to leave. He then approached Lin Nan and looked down at him. ¡°Are you surprised? Reborn Lin Nan...¡± Jiang Che patted Lin Nan on the cheek, revealing his biggest secret with a gentle smile. ¡°You... how did you know...¡± Lin Nan looked at Jiang Che in fear, unable to comprehend how his secret was discovered. Was Jiang Che also reborn? ¡°That¡¯s not your concern. The time is up. It¡¯s time to send you on your way...¡± Jiang Che picked up a pistol, loaded it, and fired three shots into Lin Nan¡¯s heart. Blood quickly stained Lin Nan¡¯s chest, and he died. ¡°Ding, the host has killed Lin Nan, the son of luck, and is rewarded with a mysterious treasure chest x1.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Miss Ji, Don¡¯t You Want to Avoid Public Embarrassment? ¡°Open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure chest...¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for receiving 10,000 villain points.¡± Jiang Che nodded with satisfaction. The reward was decent, at least it wasn¡¯t another useless pill. After disposing of Lin Nan¡¯s body, Jiang Che went straight back to the house to sleep. It was late, and he planned to visit his patient again tomorrow. The next morning, after breakfast, Jiang Che drove his Bugatti towards Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, intending to visit Ji Menglan. It had been a while since they last met, and he was curious about her condition. As a responsible doctor, he felt obligated to check on her. In the Tianyuan community opposite Linjiang University, Jiang Che parked his car and walked towards Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, where he remembered Ji Menglan stayed. At this time, Ji Menglan wasn¡¯t home; she had gone out for a mission. Jiang Che, not one for formalities, picked the lock and made himself comfortable on the living room sofa, waiting for her return. Ji Menglan, carrying fresh fruits and vegetables, hummed a little tune as she returned to her apartment. Seeing the door ajar, she was puzzled. She clearly remembered locking it when she left. Could it be a burglary? With this thought, Ji Menglan pushed the door open, ready to confront the intruder. But she was stunned to see Jiang Che sitting on her sofa. What the heck? How did this bastard get here? Reflexively, she called out, ¡°Dad.¡± Realizing what she said, she quickly covered her mouth, glaring at Jiang Che. She had been forced to call him that during her time at Crouching Dragon Villa, and it had become a reflex. ¡°It seems Miss Ji, your condition hasn¡¯t improved much...¡± Jiang Che smiled playfully. It seemed his treatment was somewhat effective; at least she behaved better around him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ji Menglan stepped back, her face cold. She didn¡¯t trust Jiang Che¡¯s intentions. ¡°Miss Ji, do you want to make a fool of yourself in public?¡± Jiang Che shook his medical equipment, the threat clear. Ji Menglan¡¯s face turned red with anger, but she stopped struggling. She couldn¡¯t risk Jiang Che making a scene and so she let Jiang Che lead her to his Bugatti. ¡°Get in, and don¡¯t try any tricks.¡± Jiang Che ordered, and Ji Menglan obediently got into the car. It wasn¡¯t wise to oppose him now. She decided to follow him for now and look for a chance to escape later. ¡°Ding, I detected the presence of the protagonist nearby. The system has listed the protagonist¡¯s information for the host. Would the host like to check?¡± As Jiang Che was about to get into the car, a system prompt sounded in his mind, ¡°Protagonist information? Check...¡± Jiang Che thought it must be Chu Tian. While communicating with the system, he looked around, searching for Chu Tian. Soon, he spotted a plain-looking young man. Jiang Che was certain it was Chu Tian. Don¡¯t ask how; the protagonist just has that aura. Protagonist: Chu Tian Cultivation: Mid-stage Transformation Identity: The number one killer on the killer list Luck Points: 12,000 Skills: Advanced assassination, advanced firearms proficiency... Only 12,000 luck? That¡¯s lower than Yang Wei¡¯s. But Jiang Che quickly realized why. Yang Wei¡¯s plot involved him taking on the underworld, while Chu Tian stayed in Jiangzhou. Sensing someone watching him, Chu Tian turned and saw Jiang Che smiling at him. Though they had never met, Chu Tian felt uneasy. It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Che drove away that Chu Tian¡¯s unease dissipated. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me...¡± Chu Tian muttered, trying to shake off the feeling. He took out a small flyer and started posting it around the streets. [Cheap rent: 200 yuan a month, free water and electricity, for college students only.]. Looking at the flyer, Chu Tian nodded in satisfaction. Although it said only college students, he would block any male applicants. This was just to avoid suspicion. If he advertised for female students only, it would be too obvious. After posting all the flyers, Chu Tian hummed a little tune and walked back to his apartment, looking forward to meeting the first beauty to respond. Chapter 147 Chapter 147: I am Dignigied Female Killer, and You Want Me to Wear Black Silk? At Crouching Dragon Villa. After parking the car, Jiang Che firmly escorted Ji Menglan into the living room. She didn¡¯t resist, or perhaps she didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Master, why is this sister here again?¡± In the living room, Ah Qing looked at Ji Menglan with some confusion. Wasn¡¯t this the young master¡¯s previous patient? Could she have relapsed? ¡°She will be staying here for a while. Her condition has flared up again, and I need to treat her.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan and said lightly. Until he dealt with Chu Tian, Jiang Che had no plans to let her go due to the many uncertainties in the plot. ¡°Ding, the host has disrupted the encounter between Ji Menglan and Chu Tian, altered the plot, and earned 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll stay with me for the next few days, and I¡¯ll treat you whenever I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Ah qing, show her around the villa, explain where she can and cannot go, and go over the Jiang family rules with her.¡± With that, Jiang Che got up and left, planning to have Chu Tian¡¯s apartment demolished. Ji Menglan¡¯s cultivation had been sealed by Jiang Che, so he wasn¡¯t worried about her harming Ah Qing. ¡°Okay, young master.¡± As Jiang Che¡¯s figure disappeared from sight, Ah Qing turned to Ji Menglan with curiosity. ¡°Sister, do you have some kind of illness?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick!¡± Ji Menglan replied, exasperated. Jiang Che was making up stories; there was nothing wrong with her. ¡°Then why did my young master say you are sick?¡± Ah Qing asked, puzzled, her eyes full of confusion. ¡°He¡¯s a quack!¡± Ji Menglan said disdainfully, regretting ever provoking Jiang Che. Now she couldn¡¯t even run away. Ah Qing nodded thoughtfully but said no more. ¡°The Jiang family doesn¡¯t have many rules, except you must wear silk stockings when seeing the young master.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ji Menglan was stunned, looking at Ah Qing in disbelief. Was this the so-called rule? ¡°The young master prefers this... You¡¯ll be part of our family soon, so naturally, you should cater to his preferences.¡± Ah Qing smiled, already considering Ji Menglan as part of the family. ¡°I need your help with something, mother.¡± Jiang Che said after a moment. Although he was the young master and future heir of the Jiang family, he had no real power yet. To demolish Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, he needed his mother¡¯s help. Su Shanshan sipped her tea and waited for him to continue. ¡°I need a demolition order for a piece of land I¡¯ve set my eyes on.¡± ¡°Where exactly?¡± She frowned, puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s sudden interest in such a project. Demolition is a significant undertaking, usually necessary for major developments or because the building is too old to be safe. ¡°An apartment in Tianyuan Community opposite of Linjiang University,¡± Jiang Che replied. ¡°Why not demolish the entire Tianyuan Community?¡± She asked, even more perplexed. If Jiang Che insisted on this, it would make more sense to demolish the entire community, despite the higher cost. ¡°But demolishing just one apartment is more complicated. We have to check if there are other buildings around, whether it¡¯s in an open area, and so on.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just demolish the apartment, and I¡¯m not going to pay any compensation,¡± Jiang Che explained with a smile. Understanding his mother¡¯s concerns, he had already inspected the surroundings of Chu Tian¡¯s apartment. It was in a remote corner of the community, very old, without an elevator, and no other nearby floors. The original owner couldn¡¯t sell or rent it due to its location, so Chu Tian bought it to attract girls quickly. ¡°You won¡¯t pay any compensation?¡± Susanshan asked, frowning. She was puzzled by her son¡¯s intentions. ¡°Of course not. I have a plan,¡± Jiang Che said, smiling. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to give Chu Tian money. He intended to bribe a few authoritative experts to declare Chu Tian¡¯s apartment an illegal structure, then have it demolished. ¡°This will be a bit tricky. Give me three days. I¡¯ll get you all the necessary procedures for the demolition,¡± Su Shanshan said after sipping her tea. This wasn¡¯t a trivial matter, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for the Jiang family. The procedure was just a bit complex and needed a few days to handle. She didn¡¯t ask why Jiang Che wanted this done or what his plan was. He had the money, so she let him do as he pleased. After discussing the details with his mother, Jiang Che left and headed home. ¡°Shanshan, I didn¡¯t expect your son to be so grown up and handsome,¡± a lady in a cheongsam remarked after Jiang Che left. Her words were full of admiration. Jiang Tao was known as a handsome man in Linjiang City, but Jiang Che was even more striking. With his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, his face was like a jade crown, and he carried a high aura. He possessed both a scholarly air and an indifferent demeanor, blending seamlessly. ¡°Growing up like this, I can¡¯t imagine how many girls will fall for him in the future,¡± the lady said, shaking her head as if feeling sorry for the girls who would fall victim to Jiang Che¡¯s charms. ¡°Do you fancy my son?¡± Su Shanshan asked playfully, pride evident in her eyes. When others praised her son, she felt a sense of pride. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind... it¡¯s not impossible...¡± the lady replied, smiling. Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Do You Think I Need That Kind of Informal? At Crouching Dragon Villa, in the living room. ¡°Sister Menglan, can you cook?¡± Ah Qing asked Ji Menglan curiously. After their recent conversation, the two had become closer, and Ah Qing had learned her name. ¡°I know a little,¡± Ji Menglan replied. During her three years abroad, there were times when she had to cook for herself during missions. Her cooking wasn¡¯t great, but it was edible. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll need to learn to cook better. The young master likes women who can cook.¡± Ji Menglan frowned but didn¡¯t argue. She was stuck here because of Jiang Che, so she had to adapt, even if it meant doing things she didn¡¯t like. As the two were talking, Jiang Che walked into the living room. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back,¡± Ah Qing said joyfully when she saw him. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Che responded with a smile, then turned to Ji Menglan. ¡°Have you been told about the Jiang family rules, Do you know what to do in the future?¡± ¡®...¡¯ Ji Menglan murmured reluctantly. She didn¡¯t want to experience Jiang Che¡¯s treatment again. It was a strange mix of pain and something else she couldn¡¯t quite identify. ¡°Come and massage my shoulders,¡± Jiang Che said as he sat on the sofa, picked up the newspaper, and waited for Ji Menglan to start. After a moment of hesitation, Ji Menglan grudgingly walked behind Jiang Che and began massaging his shoulders. Although her movements were a bit clumsy and she struggled to get the pressure right, Jiang Che found the experience oddly stimulating. ¡°Left side needs more pressure... Right side, a bit stronger... Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Ji Menglan gave him a furious look but turned to get the water. ¡°Master, does Sister Menglan have a grudge against you?¡± Ah Qing asked curiously once Ji Menglan left. ¡°It¡¯s a minor grudge,¡± Jiang Che shrugged. He didn¡¯t want Ah Qing to know about Ji Menglan¡¯s attempted assassination. He planned to bring Ji Menglan under his control for future use. Ah Qing nodded thoughtfully but asked no more questions. Ji Menglan soon returned with a basin of hot water. Hesitantly, she placed Jiang Che¡¯s feet in the water and began to massage them with her soft hands. Despite her unwillingness, she did her best. Jiang Che watched her with a strange expression, wondering if she was physically compliant but not mentally. ¡°Apply more pressure,¡± he instructed. Blushing, Ji Menglan complied, feeling extremely embarrassed. She had never done this for anyone, let alone a man she despised. ¡°Not bad, keep it up,¡± Jiang Che said, content. After washing his feet, Jiang Che lit a cigarette, looking satisfied. Although Ji Menglan¡¯s skills were not yet up to par, he appreciated her effort. He decided to have some top-notch pedicure technicians teach her. He took out his phone and called Ah Long. ¡°Which pedicure shop do you frequent?¡± he asked. ¡°Bring me a few top technicians, the kind that provide excellent service.¡± ¡°What, formal or informal?¡± Ah Long asked. ¡°Do you think I need informal?¡± Jiang Che replied. Chapter 149 Chapter 149: Ji Menglan¡¯s Eager Learning An hour later, two technicians with toolboxes, led by servants, entered the living room. The two technicians looked at Jiang Che nervously. They had never served such a young man before and were worried about making a mistake and offending him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous. I called you here to teach this woman,¡± Jiang Che said, pointing to Ji Menglan, who was standing to the side. ¡°Show her all your skills, like how to give a satisfying foot massage and how to make customers fully enjoy it. Teach her well.¡± Relieved, the two technicians nodded. These tasks were simple for them since they had undergone professional training. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we need a separate room to guide this young lady,¡± one of the technicians said hesitantly. Teaching all their professional skills in front of Jiang Che made them uncomfortable. Jiang Che glanced at her and, without much thought, asked Ah Qing to take the three of them to an upstairs guest room. Ji Menglan was naturally filled with resentment. She was reluctant to learn how to give foot massages, but under Jiang Che¡¯s threatening gaze, she obediently followed the technicians upstairs. In a room on the second floor, Ah Qing did not leave immediately after bringing them in. She was curious about what the technicians would teach Ji Menglan and thought she might learn something useful. ¡°Miss, please lie down on the bed, and I¡¯ll demonstrate,¡± one technician said respectfully to Ji Menglan. She sensed that Ji Menglan had a special relationship with Jiang Che and didn¡¯t want to offend her. Ji Menglan hesitated but, recalling Jiang Che¡¯s threatening look, lay down on the bed obediently, allowing the technician to start the foot massage. ¡°Miss, how does this feel? Is the pressure alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay... it¡¯s quite comfortable,¡± Ji Menglan admitted, blushing slightly. She could now understand why some men liked going to pedicure shops¡ªit was quite enjoyable. ¡°This is the Taibai acupoint. Gently pressing this point can give great pleasure,¡± the technician explained while massaging Ji Menglan¡¯s feet. She took her job seriously, as promised by Jiang Che. [TL: Taibai acupoint is the sole of the foot and is associated with the Spleen meridian, specifically Spleen 3 (SP-3). It is believed to help with various digestive issues and to strengthen the spleen and stomach.]. ¡°Miss, your skin is very well-maintained,¡± the technician remarked, admiring Ji Menglan¡¯s soft, white feet. She wasn¡¯t just flattering; she had never seen such beautiful feet before. Ji Menglan blushed even more, her feet shyly pulling away. Ah Qing watched intently, secretly noting down the techniques and knowledge the technician shared. ¡°No? Then I¡¯m sorry...¡± Jiang Che frowned. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m not sick!¡± Ji Menglan struggled to climb out of Jiang Che¡¯s arms, her face red with anger. Recalling the strange feeling that ran through her body during Jiang Che¡¯s treatments, she felt conflicted. She realized she wasn¡¯t as resistant as she had initially been and even felt some anticipation... Jiang Che noticed the subtle change in her eyes and smiled. The treatment plan for Ji Menglan¡¯s misogyny was finally showing results. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll stop here for now. Since you did well today, this genius doctor has decided not to treat you for the next two days.¡± Ji Menglan sighed with relief, glad to be spared from Jiang Che¡¯s torture. But his next words made her heart sink. ¡°However, I¡¯ll still be observing you. If your condition seems to recur, I¡¯ll treat you again.¡± The next two days were leisurely for Jiang Che. He spent his time teasing Ah Qing or treating Ji Menglan. Three days later, two women in OL outfits came to see Jiang Che. ¡°Young Master Jiang, here are the documents the chairman asked me to deliver,¡± one of them said respectfully, handing the papers to Jiang Che. He glanced at the documents. It was the demolition order he needed. His mother had handled it quickly. ¡°You can leave now,¡± Jiang Che said. ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang,¡± the two women replied, leaving promptly. Outside the gate of Crouching Dragon Villa, one of the women sighed melancholically. ¡°Xiaoyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± her companion asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I finally met Young Master Jiang, but I didn¡¯t leave any impression on him,¡± Xiaoyu said regretfully. She had fought hard for the chance to deliver these documents, hoping to catch Jiang Che¡¯s eye, but he didn¡¯t even looked at her. ¡°Are you daydreaming? Who is Young Master Jiang? Do you think he hasn¡¯t seen more beautiful women than you?¡± her companion replied, mercilessly dashing her hopes. Xiaoyu said nothing, just sighed, feeling melancholic. Chapter 150 Chapter 150: You Demolished My Apartment, How Can I Pick Up My Sister? After receiving the demolition order from his mother, Jiang Che immediately set out with a few bodyguards. He planned to bribe a few authoritative experts and then directly demolish Chu Tian¡¯s apartment! As long as he labeled Chu Tian¡¯s apartment as an illegal construction, he wouldn¡¯t need to pay for the demolition, effectively cutting off his connection with the female students of Linjiang University. In a cafe?, Jiang Che handed a bank card to a middle-aged man and smiled, ¡°Secretary Liu, here is 1 million yuan. According to our agreement, you must find a way to classify that apartment as an illegal building.¡± ¡°But if someone investigates this, it will be very difficult to handle...¡± Liu Qingsong said hesitantly, not daring to take Jiang Che¡¯s bank card. Although the million was very tempting, he valued his position more. He had worked conscientiously for many years without major mistakes, and he saw potential for future advancement. Compared to his future, the million seemed insignificant. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. No one will check it. Even if someone does, I can help you settle it so you won¡¯t be implicated,¡± Jiang Che assured with a smile. These were trivial matters that his father could handle, ensuring no one would dare investigate. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on you, Young Master Jiang,¡± Liu Qingsong said, accepting the bank card. He understood that the person in front of him had significant influence and had no reason to harm someone like him. If anything, this was an opportunity to build a connection with Jiang Che. ¡°Can we go now?¡± Jiang Che asked, glancing at his watch. It was already eleven o¡¯clock. He wanted this matter resolved as soon as possible to avoid any complications. ¡°Of course, Young Master Jiang. Please wait a moment,¡± Liu Qingsong said, making a phone call. Such tasks required significant manpower, and he couldn¡¯t do it alone. After the call, Liu Qingsong followed Jiang Che out of the cafe?, got into a Bentley, and headed straight to Tianyuan Community opposite Linjiang University. At Tianyuan Community, in front of Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, Jiang Che sat on a chair brought by his bodyguard, while Ah Long held a parasol for him. ¡°Who are you, and why do you care?¡± the technician retorted, irritated by the interruption. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this apartment. You¡¯re snooping around without my permission. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Tian demanded. ¡°You¡¯re the owner?¡± the technician replied indifferently, knowing the apartment wasn¡¯t actually illegal. He had to turn the false claim into reality, likely because Chu Tian had offended Liu Qingsong. ¡°Go ask our leader over there,¡± the technician pointed to Jiang Che and Liu Qingsong. Chu Tian, recognizing Jiang Che, felt a surge of hostility. ¡°What are you doing here with these guys at my apartment?¡± he demanded. ¡°You¡¯re the owner?¡± Jiang Che asked, feigning surprise. ¡°Yes, I am. You need to leave.¡± ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s not possible. We¡¯ve classified your apartment as an illegal and high-risk building based on our survey and feedback from nearby residents. We¡¯re confirming this now, and if verified, we¡¯ll demolish it,¡± Jiang Che said with a shrug. ¡°Illegal? High-risk? I wasn¡¯t informed of any of this,¡± Chu Tian protested. ¡°Do you have evidence? A demolition order? This is illegal!¡± Jiang Che handed him the demolition order, smirking. ¡°Brother, I can only blame you for being unlucky. You just bought this apartment recently, right? Unfortunately, as long as the investigation is determined to be illegal your apartment will have to be demolish.¡± Chu Tian was stunned. His apartment, essential for his plans to attract female tenants, was at risk. Without it, how could he pursue his goals? Jiang Che¡¯s regretful words were a facade; his eyes gleamed with satisfaction, enjoying the unfolding drama. Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Chutian¡¯s Special Hobby, I Can¡¯t Agree ¡°You...¡± Chu Tian¡¯s face turned a deep shade of blue as he heard Jiang Che¡¯s words, his eyes brimming with anger. He had never provoked this guy, so why was Jiang Che targeting him for no reason? ¡°Jiang Shao, why are you here?¡± Chu Tian was about to question Jiang Che when Li Zhenzhen interrupted, looking at Jiang Che excitedly with an abnormal flush on her face. [TL: i dont know if I have mentioned it before but the use of ¡°Shao¡± in chinese peoples name signifies a certain level of respect and acknowledgment of the person¡¯s background and position.]. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Jiang Che asked, glancing at her. He was certain he had never met this woman before, but if she knew his name, she must have heard of him. ¡°Of course, I know you, Jiang Shao. I am your little wife...cough...no, I¡¯m your little fangirl. It¡¯s hard to find anyone at Linjiang University who doesn¡¯t know you,¡± Li Zhenzhen said, blushing. Seeing her unattainable male god in person made her heartbeat quicken with excitement. She hoped to leave a good impression and looked forward to future encounters. ¡°You¡¯re a student at Linjiang University?¡± Jiang Che asked, slightly surprised. No wonder she knew him; his reputation as the school heartthrob was well-known. ¡°Yes, my name is Li Zhenzhen, and I¡¯m a sophomore in the Department of Computer Science.¡± ¡°How did you meet this guy?¡± Jiang Che asked, even though he already knew. He wanted to hear it from her directly, as Li Zhenzhen was the first heroine Chutian picked up in his script. ¡°I just came to see the apartment with him. He said the rent here is only 200 a month,¡± Li Zhenzhen answered truthfully. ¡°Then you¡¯ve been deceived by him. This house might be cheap, but it¡¯s an illegal structure, posing a life-threatening risk. And for 200 yuan a month, don¡¯t you suspect something¡¯s off?¡± Jiang Che said, subtly exposing Chutian¡¯s scheme. ¡°This...¡± Li Zhenzhen thought seriously about it. She hadn¡¯t considered it before, but now it seemed suspicious. If the rent was so low, the place should have been rented out long ago. Why was it still available? Moreover, Chu Tian had been giving her odd looks along the way. Why had she followed him so blindly? She now realized Chu Tian might be trying to deceive her, a naive college student, and force her into something. ¡°Sir, you must be quite self-important. What makes you think someone like you is worth my effort? We¡¯re just doing routine business. If your house is illegally built, it needs to be demolished. And about that woman just now, isn¡¯t that what you had in mind? I¡¯ve seen plenty of scum like you in society!¡± Jiang Che sneered, looking at Chu Tian disdainfully. In the book ¡°The King of Killers, I Returned to China to Be a Landlord,¡± Chu Tian was not a good person. He belonged to the early urban fiction category, where the protagonist is both good and evil, essentially lacking morals. Some of his actions were so repulsive that even Jiang Che, a villain, couldn¡¯t agree with them, especially since he didn¡¯t have a habit of sleeping with fifty-year-old women... ¡°You...¡± Listening to Jiang Che¡¯s mocking words, Chu Tian clenched his fists, his chest heaving with anger. Right now, he just wanted to kill this guy who was ruining his plans! But obviously, he couldn¡¯t do that. This was Jiuzhou, where killing meant paying with your life, and he had no background connections since returning to the country, unless he wanted to stop living in Jiuzhou. ¡°Leader, the survey of this community is complete. We can confirm that this is an illegal building and has exceeded its service life.¡± The lead technician returned to Jiang Che and the others. He glanced at Chu Tian, whose face had turned ashen. He knew this guy was the owner of the apartment. Even though he had set up Chu Tian, he felt no guilt. After all, this is a world where it¡¯s either eat or be eaten. Moreover, he had done such things before and had no psychological burden about it. ¡°Good job. Since it¡¯s confirmed, let¡¯s schedule a time to demolish it directly.¡± Jiang Che praised lightly, left the demolition order, and got up to leave. There was no need to worry about the remaining matters, as Liu Qingsong¡¯s people would handle them. His goal had been achieved. Jiang Che didn¡¯t pay further attention to Chu Tian. Keeping this guy around could still earn him some villain points, so he didn¡¯t plan to kill him just yet. ¡°Pack up your things and leave now. We¡¯ll be here to demolish the place tomorrow. Although there won¡¯t be any demolition compensation, we will still give you some compensation.¡± Liu Qingsong glanced at Chu Tian, gave some instructions, and left. Of course, the compensation was only a verbal promise. He would drag it out, and eventually, there would be no need to pay. Chu Tian watched gloomily as the group left, not stopping them. He wasn¡¯t the type to act recklessly. An individual¡¯s power is limited, and he couldn¡¯t fight these related departments. And that young man was clearly targeting him, but Chu Tian couldn¡¯t remember offending such a person. The apartment couldn¡¯t be saved, and his plan to woo women had to be put on hold. The immediate priority was to find out who this man was and why he was targeting him. ¡°No matter who you are, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Breaking Through the Realm, Like an Exiled Immortal Descending to Earth The next day, the demolition plan proceeded as normal, and Chu Tian¡¯s apartment was flattened without any incident. ............ ¡°Ding, the host designed the flattening of Chu Tian¡¯s apartment, altering the plot, and earning 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Chu Tian¡¯s luck -4000, rewarded 8000 villain points.¡± Seeing the villain points rewarded by the system, Jiang Che fell into deep thought. He didn¡¯t expect that just flattening Chu Tian¡¯s apartment would earn him so many rewards. However, he could understand. After all, in the original story, the plot began in this apartment. Losing this apartment meant Chu Tian lost all his romantic encounters with the female leads. ¡°You called me here for something, young master?¡± Ah Long entered the living room and asked respectfully. ¡°Go monitor this person named Chu Tian. Be careful; this guy is an assassin with strong anti-surveillance skills.¡± Jiang Che said solemnly. ¡°Send a few meticulous brothers to keep an eye on him and report to me anytime.¡± ¡°Understood, young master.¡± Ah Long responded, bowed, and left. He was already quite adept at handling such tasks. After Ah Long left, Jiang Che communicated with the system in his mind. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation Level: Peak Transformation Villain Points: 72000 Cultivation Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devourer Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Possessions: Death Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Good Luck Talisman ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-Level Culinary Skill Seeing the remaining villain points, Jiang Che felt it was time to level up. After all, the world was far from simple. Only by becoming powerful himself would he not fear anyone. Thinking this, Jiang Che left the living room and found a quiet place to break through. The next morning. In a private room of a restaurant, Chu Tian and a young man sat facing each other. ¡°Do you know this person?¡± Chu Tian handed a photo of Jiang Che, taken from surveillance, to Liu Hao and asked with a frown. Liu Hao was one of the few friends he had before going abroad. They had been classmates from elementary to high school, with nearly ten years of friendship. Liu Hao was also the second generation of a small family in Linjiang City, so he might know Jiang Che. ¡°I know him, he is the young master of the Jiang family in Linjiang City. What¡¯s up, Brother Tian? Why are you looking for him?¡± Liu Hao confirmed after a glance at the photo and then looked at Chu Tian with some confusion. After all, Young Master Jiang was quite famous in their circle. He was warm, gentle, and easy-going, never putting on airs. Liu Hao had a good impression of Jiang Che, even though Jiang Che didn¡¯t know him. He also knew that his brother had done well abroad in recent years. Could it be that he had connected with Young Master Jiang? If so, he would really be hitting the jackpot! Although Jiang Che was easy to talk to, his background commanded respect, and no one dared to underestimate him. ¡°How does the Jiang family compare to your Liu family? This guy is my enemy. My apartment was demolished because of him!¡± Chu Tian said coldly, his eyes filled with undisguised killing intent when he mentioned Jiang Che. If it weren¡¯t for this bastard interfering, he would have been enjoying a blissful life by now! ¡°Your enemy?¡± Liu Hao was stunned and a bit bewildered. Damn, this guy had the guts to provoke such a big shot? Although Jiang Che was good-natured, no one ever dared to offend him. Liu Hao thought Chu Tian must have done something to anger Jiang Che, leading to his retaliation. After all, Jiang Che had no reason to target Chu Tian without cause. To Jiang Che, Chu Tian was no more than an ant. ¡°What did you do to anger Young Master Jiang? Is there no room for maneuver? Why don¡¯t you personally apologize to him?¡± Liu Hao advised kindly. Offending someone of Jiang Che¡¯s status would definitely not end well. ¡°Why, is the Jiang family that powerful?¡± Seeing Liu Hao¡¯s expression, Chu Tian frowned and asked in confusion. He hadn¡¯t paid attention to the local noble families in Linjiang City, so he didn¡¯t know the Jiang family¡¯s significance. ¡°Very powerful.¡± Liu Hao nodded solemnly and continued. ¡°The Jiang family is the number one family in Linjiang City and has considerable influence in the entire Jiang Province.¡± ¡°Brother Tian, you should quickly go and apologize to Young Master Jiang. Otherwise, it will be difficult to survive in Linjiang City.¡± Even if Jiang Che didn¡¯t intend to pursue Chu Tian further, as soon as word got out, countless people eager to curry favor with the Jiang family would cause trouble for Chu Tian. ¡°Apologize to him? How is that possible!¡± Chu Tian refused without hesitation. He was the victim here, wasn¡¯t he? Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Daddy~ Didn¡¯t You Say You¡¯d Spend Time With Me When You Have Time ¡°My house was flattened for no reason, and now I have to apologize?¡± ¡°But...¡± Liu Hao wanted to persuade Chu Tian further, but he was interrupted before he could finish. ¡°You don¡¯t need to persuade me. I will never apologize to him, and I¡¯m not afraid of his revenge!¡± Chu Tian sneered. As the number one assassin on the killer list and a master of Transformation, he naturally didn¡¯t take Jiang Che, a rich second-generation, seriously. After all, no matter how powerful Jiang Che was, he was just an ordinary person. Even if Jiang Che had immense influence, Chu Tian felt no fear. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t provoked Jiang Che at all. Jiang Che had demolished his apartment without a word. Did he think the king of assassins had no temper? If guns were accessible in Jiuzhou, he would have already given Jiang Che a few bullets! ¡°Alright then... But Brother Tian, you should still be careful. Jiang Che is not a simple person.¡± Seeing Chu Tian¡¯s strong attitude, Liu Hao didn¡¯t say more. Chu Tian had been back for a while, and Liu Hao had heard about his experiences abroad over the past two years. He knew that his brother was no longer the same. Now, he was truly capable. ............ Crouching Dragon Villa. ¡°Why are you behaving so well today?¡± Looking at Ji Menglan in a maid outfit with black knee-high socks, Jiang Che asked playfully. Ji Menglan had a great figure, about 1.7 meters tall. This maid outfit looked tight on her, giving her a contrasting beauty. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you made me wear this?¡± Ji Menglan rolled her eyes at Jiang Che and said unhappily. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Che threatening her with treatment, she wouldn¡¯t be wearing such clothes. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t even realized that she had started to subconsciously follow Jiang Che¡¯s orders. ¡°Not bad, it looks quite good. You should wear this at home from now on.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan¡¯s absolute territory and praised without hesitation. ¡°Hmph, count yourself lucky.¡± Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s undisguised gaze, Ji Menglan¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she cursed him inwardly as a big pervert. Jiang Che wanted to tease her a bit more, but then he heard his phone ring. Jiang Che glanced at his phone. The caller ID was ¡°Good Daughter.¡± Without hesitation, he answered the call. This was the note he gave to Jiang Yun¡¯er. Last time at the Jiang family, Jiang Yun¡¯er prepared a surprise for him, and he casually mentioned it. Since then, the little girl had been calling him that... Usually, when chatting on the phone, Jiang Yun¡¯er always called him daddy... ¡°Brother, are you home now? Are you busy? Do you miss me?¡± As soon as the call connected, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s excited voice came through. ¡°Not busy, what¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan and answered casually. ¡°Menglan sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ah Qing walked over from the side and asked curiously, seeing Ji Menglan¡¯s distressed look. She didn¡¯t understand why Ji Menglan was so angry. She had been watering the flowers in the garden and didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°Your young master is an old scumbag! Ah Qing, don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance!¡± Ji Menglan recounted what she had just witnessed to Ah Qing, her tone heavy. During her time at Crouching Dragon Villa, she had gotten along well with Ah Qing, and their relationship was very good. She didn¡¯t want this obedient little sister to be completely deceived by Jiang Che, the old scumbag. Hearing Ji Menglan¡¯s words, Ah Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Seeing Ji Menglan¡¯s behavior, wasn¡¯t it just jealousy? She knew that her young master was a playboy, but she didn¡¯t want to interfere. As long as she had a place in the young master¡¯s heart, that was enough. Besides, she didn¡¯t know how many times she had played house with the young master. Wasn¡¯t it too late to talk about this now? ¡°Menglan sister, are you jealous?¡± Ah Qing asked mischievously, her eyes twinkling. It seemed that the young master¡¯s treatment of Ji Menglan hadn¡¯t been in vain... ¡°How could I be jealous of that old scumbag?¡± Ji Menglan said disdainfully. She wouldn¡¯t even look at someone like Jiang Che! Ah Qing covered her mouth and laughed. The young master might not understand a girl¡¯s feelings, but she could see through them. Perhaps Ji Menglan realized it herself but just didn¡¯t want to admit it. ............ Jiang Family Mansion, inside Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room. ¡°What should I wear? Does brother like JK or Lolita?¡± Looking at the various little dresses in the closet, Jiang Yun¡¯er was full of hesitation. Although she liked all these clothes, she had to wear them one by one for Jiang Che to see, right? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll wear this one...¡± After some hesitation, Jiang Yun¡¯er picked up a JK short skirt and a pair of white over-the-knee socks. She hadn¡¯t forgotten Jiang Che¡¯s house rules and always listened to him. After dressing up, Jiang Yun¡¯er put on her little leather shoes, bounced downstairs, and waited in the living room for Jiang Che to arrive. ¡°Dressed so beautifully, are you going to meet your little lover?¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s outfit, Jiang¡¯s mother teased her from the living room while watching TV. She probably guessed what her daughter was thinking, that she was going to see Jiang Che. ¡°Yes, mom, Dad... brother Xiao Che will come to pick me up soon and accompany me to a classmate gathering.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile, correcting herself quickly after realizing her slip. ¡°It¡¯s summer vacation now, so you can relax a bit.¡± Jiang¡¯s mother smiled kindly. She had heard Jiang Yun¡¯er mention a classmate gathering tonight. At first, she was worried that Jiang Yun¡¯er might get drunk or be in danger if she went out alone. Although she knew her daughter knew martial arts and was not an ordinary person, as Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mother, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. But since Yun¡¯er called Jiang Che, she felt relieved. Even if Yun¡¯er got drunk, she wasn¡¯t worried anymore... ¡°Hehe, brother is here. Mom, I¡¯m going now.¡± Seeing the message pop up on her phone, Jiang Yun¡¯er said goodbye to her mother and ran happily towards the gate, looking extremely excited. ¡°Sigh...¡± Jiang Tungji stood on the second-floor corridor, sighing continuously, his face full of complex emotions. Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Brother, Don¡¯t Be Angry, I¡¯ll Prepare a Surprise for You Next Time ¡°Brother!¡± Jiang Che parked the Maserati at the Jiang family¡¯s gate and leaned against the car hood, waiting for Jiang Yun¡¯er. From afar, he saw her waving at him. ¡°You look very pretty today.¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s outfit, Jiang Che didn¡¯t hesitate to praise her. The white-haired loli in a JK short skirt with twin ponytails... Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how well this little girl could dress up... ¡°Hehe, as long as brother likes it.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile, feeling delighted at Jiang Che¡¯s compliment. ¡°Get in the car...¡± Jiang Che opened the passenger door for Jiang Yun¡¯er. After she got in, he also got into the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the gas pedal, and headed straight for Junyue Hotel. Jiang Yun¡¯er had previously told him that their classmate gathering would be at Junyue Hotel. Sitting in the passenger seat, Jiang Yun¡¯er stared at Jiang Che¡¯s handsome profile. After a few days of not seeing him, she felt he looked even more handsome than before. Suddenly, her bright eyes sparkled, and a mischievous smile appeared on her lips as she thought of something. She took off her little leather shoes and placed her white silk-wrapped feet on the front board of the passenger seat. While waiting at a red light, Jiang Che turned his head and saw her actions, feeling somewhat puzzled. Suppressing some thoughts, he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, just thought it¡¯s more comfortable this way.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said innocently, her big eyes filled with pure light, seemingly not understanding why Jiang Che was asking. Jiang Che wanted to say something else, but his thoughts were interrupted by the honking of the car behind. Seeing the green light, Jiang Che stepped on the gas pedal without thinking further. ............ At Junyue Hotel, in the parking lot. Jiang Che and Jiang Yun¡¯er got out of the car one after the other. Looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s smiling face, Jiang Che frowned, feeling that this little girl had done it on purpose. ¡°Did you do that on purpose in the car just now?¡± ¡°Do what on purpose?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with an innocent expression, her big eyes full of naivety. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending!¡± Jiang Che rubbed Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head, feeling a bit annoyed. Jiang Yun¡¯er knew some of his preferences, so she must have done it on purpose. After a few days of not seeing her, this little girl had become even more mischievous, daring to tease him like that. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be angry, brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile, standing on her tiptoes to whisper in Jiang Che¡¯s ear. ¡°My god, I finally get to meet you!¡± The surrounding girls were excited after hearing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s introduction. Jiang Che was quite famous at Linjiang University. Every student had heard of him. With his good family background, looks, and academic performance, he was the dream boyfriend of countless female students. They didn¡¯t expect to meet their dream guy today. Seeing the girls¡¯ eyes light up at Jiang Che, Jiang Yun¡¯er suddenly regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have revealed Jiang Che¡¯s identity, now she was attracting more rivals. Wang Kai was dumbfounded hearing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s introduction. He never imagined she had found this big shot as her boyfriend. Others might not know how terrifying Jiang Che¡¯s background was, but as the eldest son of the Wang family, he knew. ¡°You are Young Master Jiang?¡± Wang Kai walked up to Jiang Che cautiously, afraid of saying something wrong and offending him. ¡°I am Jiang Che, and you are?¡± Jiang Che nodded, looking at Wang Kai with some confusion. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Kai, the eldest son of the Wang family, a freshman at Linjiang University. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Young Master Jiang. You¡¯re truly outstanding.¡± ¡°Meeting you in person, I can see that the praises are true. You¡¯re the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Wang Kai flattered Jiang Che with a sycophantic smile. Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Wang Kai with disdain, thinking he was just a bootlicker. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Jiang Che smiled. He didn¡¯t mind Wang Kai¡¯s attitude; it was better to be friendly. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect Miss Jiang to find such an outstanding boyfriend. She¡¯s really lucky.¡± Wang Kai said with some envy, any thoughts he had about pursuing Jiang Yun¡¯er vanished. He wouldn¡¯t dare to covet Jiang Che¡¯s woman. That would be digging his own grave. Luckily, he hadn¡¯t done anything too bold. Otherwise, he might not have survived today. Thinking about it, Wang Kai¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°What do you mean by that, Wang Kai?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned, displeased with his words. ¡°Uh, nothing. I just meant that you and Young Master Jiang are a perfect match.¡± Wang Kai said awkwardly, realizing he had forgotten Jiang Yun¡¯er was still there in his eagerness to please Jiang Che. ¡°You¡¯re good at talking.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snorted but didn¡¯t argue further. She grabbed Jiang Che¡¯s arm and sat down with him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I propose a toast to you...¡± Wang Kai raised his glass, stood up, and toasted Jiang Che, then drank the wine in one gulp. Jiang Che remained seated, taking a symbolic sip. He didn¡¯t need to show respect to Wang Kai. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s attitude, Wang Kai wasn¡¯t offended. He knew Jiang Che had the right to be arrogant, given his background. ¡°Young Master Jiang, let me toast to you as well...¡± Seeing Wang Kai¡¯s respect for Jiang Che, the others realized his identity was not simple and started to toast him. Jiang Che accepted all the toasts. With his high alcohol tolerance, he wasn¡¯t worried about getting drunk. Thus, the class gathering turned into a session of everyone trying to please Jiang Che. Only one young man sat silently in the corner, his expression somewhat gloomy. Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Dare to Threaten Me? Then Be Prepared to Be Sunk in the River! Lu? Mingda looked gloomily at Jiang Che, who was surrounded by people, his expression dark. He was originally just an unknown poor student. One day, he awakened a system and planned to use this opportunity to confess to the goddess he admired. However, he never expected Jiang Che to come out of nowhere and ruin his plans. The system he awakened was called the Godly Tycoon System. As long as he signed in daily, he could receive varying degrees of rewards. Completing tasks issued by the system also earned him rewards. Conversely, failing to complete them resulted in punishments. Today, the system issued him a task to win over Jiang Yun¡¯er. If he succeeded, he would receive a villa in the city center. If he failed, he would lose a certain ability permanently. He originally thought that by flaunting his Lamborghini, Jiang Yun¡¯er would be in his grasp, assuming she was just an ordinary student from a regular family. But with Jiang Che¡¯s unexpected appearance, everything became uncertain. If he couldn¡¯t win over Jiang Yun¡¯er, the system would turn him into a eunuch, which he absolutely did not want. So, Lu? Mingda felt deep hostility towards Jiang Che. He didn¡¯t care about Jiang Che¡¯s so-called status as a young master. Now that he had the system, he was the chosen one! ¡°Are you Yun¡¯er¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Lu? Mingda walked up to Jiang Che, his expression dark, and asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Lu? Mingda, shut up! Who gave you the right to call me by my name?¡± Before Jiang Che could respond, Jiang Yun¡¯er spoke. She looked at Lu? Mingda angrily, her face full of disgust. She was no stranger to this creep who frequently sent her love letters. She usually ignored him, but his persistence only intensified. This bastard dared to call her by her name, risking Jiang Che¡¯s misunderstanding! ¡°Ding, a protagonist¡¯s aura has been detected nearby. The system has automatically listed the protagonist¡¯s information. Would the host like to view it?¡± ¡°View it...¡± Protagonist: Lu? Mingda Cultivation Level: None Luck: 3000 Golden Finger: Godly Tycoon System Skills: Basic Combat Techniques... A mere ordinary person without any cultivation dared to be so arrogant? Looking at the information listed by the system, Jiang Che felt a bit speechless. This Lu? Mingda was indeed a fool. He must have just acquired the system and couldn¡¯t wait to show off. However, this guy was showing off to the wrong person, and it was a path to self-destruction. Jiang Che had been disappointed at not encountering any protagonists, but now one had foolishly delivered himself. ¡°Your name is Lu? Mingda?¡± Had he rented it just to show off, or was he a hidden rich second-generation playing the fool? Feeling the shocked gazes of his classmates, Lu? Mingda felt elated and satisfied. Now he understood why some people loved to show off; it felt incredibly good! ¡°Lu? Mingda, where did you get the money for a luxury car?¡± One of the female students couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked. ¡°I know some stock trading tricks, made a few million easily.¡± Lu? Mingda said casually. He couldn¡¯t exactly say his Lamborghini was a system reward. After saying this, he glanced at Jiang Yun¡¯er, hoping to attract her attention. Wasn¡¯t she into money? He could make millions in a few days. Wasn¡¯t that impressive enough? Unfortunately, Jiang Yun¡¯er never looked his way, busy serving Jiang Che food, as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, Lu? Mingda gritted his teeth in anger, feeling a burning rage. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Hearing Lu? Mingda¡¯s words, several girls¡¯ eyes lit up, and they eagerly asked. ¡°Not yet...¡± ¡°Do you need one?¡± One of the girls, ignoring the strange looks from others, flirted openly with Lu? Mingda. ¡°I do...¡± Lu? Mingda, unfamiliar with such advances, swallowed hard and replied. ¡°How about I be your girlfriend?¡± The girl batted her eyes seductively at Lu? Mingda. ¡°Okay...¡± ............ ¡°Shall we go?¡± Jiang Che, tired of Lu? Mingda¡¯s show-off, turned to Jiang Yun¡¯er and asked. Lu? Mingda was doomed, but not here. Once he leaves the hotel tonight, he will meet the grim reaper to escort him to hell! ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er responded obediently, understanding that Jiang Che disliked the flattery around him. She wouldn¡¯t force him to do anything he disliked and agreed without hesitation. Jiang Che took Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft hand and walked towards the elevator, as if leading his daughter. ¡°Take care, Young Master Jiang...¡± Wang Kai called out respectfully to Jiang Che¡¯s back and left with some classmates. He wasn¡¯t interested in watching Lu? Mingda¡¯s show-off. Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er leave, Lu? Mingda panicked. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the system¡¯s task, with a three-day time limit. If he couldn¡¯t win over Jiang Yun¡¯er in three days, he would become a eunuch. As he was about to leave, a senior sister blocked his way, ¡°Is my body not as good as hers? Why are you chasing her?¡± The senior sister looked at Lu? Mingda with a loving expression. Everyone knew she was only after his money. The surrounding girls envied her boldness, as they wouldn¡¯t dare openly offer themselves. Though Lu? Mingda wasn¡¯t handsome, he had money! Chapter 156 Chapter 156: The Fool Lu? Mingda, the Ridiculous Protagonist ¡°Of course not, senior sister, your figure is much better...¡± Lu? Mingda swallowed and said, knowing that Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s figure was no match for the beautiful senior sister in front of him. ¡°Hmph, at least you know how to talk.¡± Hearing Lu? Mingda¡¯s words, the woman felt delighted. ¡°Senior sister, let¡¯s exchange contact information first, and we can talk more later.¡± Lu? Mingda smiled and said. He couldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip, but now wasn¡¯t the time for flirting. After exchanging contact information with the woman, Lu? Mingda quickly left. In the parking lot of Junyue Hotel, seeing Jiang Che and Jiang Yun¡¯er get into a Maserati, Lu? Mingda didn¡¯t hesitate and followed them in his Lamborghini. ............ ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± At the gate of the Jiang family¡¯s mansion, Jiang Che stopped the Maserati and looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er in the passenger seat with a smile. ¡°Thank you, brother, for bringing me home.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er smiled sweetly, leaned over to Jiang Che, kissed his cheek, and then got out of the car. ¡°Brother, remember to come and play with me when you have time~ I¡¯ll have a surprise for you!¡± After saying this, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned extremely red. Although the night concealed it, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t see it, but she still felt shy and quickly walked away on her short legs. ¡°This little girl...¡± Jiang Che touched his cheek, still carrying the scent of the young girl, and shook his head with a smile. Jiang Che found himself liking this little girl more and more. She had him completely figured out... Through the rearview mirror, he saw the Lamborghini approaching his position, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. He had planned to settle the score with Lu? Mingda after bringing Jiang Yun¡¯er home, but since Lu? Mingda had come to him, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. ............ But thinking about it, Jiang Che understood. Godly tycoon systems usually only rewarded money-related things and never touched the realm of martial arts. ¡°Please... let me go... I won¡¯t bother Jiang Yun¡¯er again, I promise, just let me go...¡± Lu? Mingda pleaded in fear, realizing Jiang Che wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, which explained why Wang Kai groveled before him. He didn¡¯t care about system tasks anymore. His life was more important! Even if the system turned him into a eunuch, he could live a wealthy life. His life had just started improving; he didn¡¯t want to die now. ¡°Let you go? It¡¯s too late! From the moment you threatened me, you should have known your fate. I¡¯m the one who threatens others, not the other way around.¡± ¡°In Linjiang City, you¡¯re the first... So, you should just die!¡± Jiang Che sneered, tightening his grip on Lu? Mingda¡¯s neck. ¡°No...¡± At first, Lu? Mingda struggled and spoke, but soon his face turned red, and he slumped, dead. ¡°Ding, the host has killed the chosen one Lu? Mingda, rewarded with a mystery box ¡Á1.¡± Hearing the system prompt, Jiang Che tossed Lu? Mingda¡¯s body to the ground, looking disdainful, ¡°What a weakling, truly boring...¡± Lu? Mingda was the weakest protagonist he had ever encountered, bar none. Even Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cousin, Lin Nan, was a peak Dark Energy expert. This guy had no cultivation but dared to cause trouble, truly brainless. ¡°System, open the mystery box...¡± ¡°Ding, the mystery box is opening...¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, for obtaining 5000 villain points.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction, at least it wasn¡¯t some useless pill. Taking out corpse-dissolving powder from the system space, Jiang Che scattered it over Lu? Mingda¡¯s body, turning it to dust. Once the body had completely dissipated into the air, Jiang Che got into his Maserati and headed home. As for the Lamborghini parked in the middle of the road, he didn¡¯t plan to deal with it. The money Lu? Mingda had was ill-gotten anyway, and someone would naturally handle his aftermath. Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Lin Xiyan Fulfills Her Promise, Jiang Che¡¯s Satisfaction The next morning. Jiang Che lazily got up from bed. After having breakfast, he went out directly. He drove a Bugatti Veyron towards Lin Xiyan¡¯s Lin Group. He hadn¡¯t forgotten what she promised him. It had been a long time, and he hadn¡¯t gone to see her, almost forgetting about it. Now that he remembered, he couldn¡¯t delay any longer; otherwise, if he forgot again, it would be troublesome. At the Lin Group building, after parking his car, Jiang Che headed straight to the sixteenth floor, to Lin Xiyan¡¯s CEO office. Jiang Che had been to Lin¡¯s a few times before, and the employees knew him. Along the way, many greeted him, aware of his special relationship with their CEO. ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang...¡± To maintain his public persona, Jiang Che smiled back at everyone, looking very approachable. ¡°Young Master Jiang is so handsome. Our CEO Lin is really lucky.¡± ¡°If I had such a handsome and rich boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t care how many women he kept outside...¡± One female employee said with a lovestruck expression, her eyes dreamy as she watched Jiang Che leave. ¡°You little tramp, always dreaming of such things!¡± ¡°Do you think Young Master Jiang would even look at you?¡± Another female employee said disdainfully, giving her a look. It wasn¡¯t even dark yet, and she was already dreaming? ¡°Can¡¯t I even dream?¡± The lovestruck girl retorted, feeling unhappy. Although she knew it was unrealistic, it didn¡¯t stop her from dreaming. ............ On the sixteenth floor, inside the CEO office. Blushing, Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t refuse. She took off her peep-toe high heels, revealing her black silk-clad feet. ¡°This... Why do you have such strange preferences?¡± Lin Xiyan looked at Jiang Che with confusion, bewildered by his peculiar tastes. But she wasn¡¯t one to break a promise. Since she agreed, she would fulfill it. ¡°Hiss...¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand...¡± Jiang Che took a deep breath, not answering her question. How could he explain this? Everyone had different preferences, so it was normal to have unique interests. Looking at Jiang Che, who didn¡¯t want to dwell on the topic, Lin Xiyan didn¡¯t ask further and continued with her task. ¡°You...¡± Feeling Jiang Che¡¯s reaction, Lin Xiyan blushed even more, feeling extremely shy. She never expected that such a thing could trigger such a reaction in him... ¡°Why did that Modu company want to cooperate with your Lin family?¡± Jiang Che frowned, changing the topic, sensing Lin Xiyan¡¯s shyness. Finally getting a chance to make Lin Xiyan fulfill her promise, he wasn¡¯t about to let her off easily. Opportunities like this didn¡¯t come often. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. That company specifically called for us for cooperation. And their young master will visit Linjiang City in a few days for an inspection.¡± Lin Xiyan shook her head, not fully understanding the situation. ¡°The young master, is it a man or a woman?¡± Jiang Che caught the key detail and asked eagerly. He sensed something unusual about this situation. Lin Corporation had no previous cooperation with them, so why would they suddenly seek Lin¡¯s out specifically? ¡°It¡¯s a man, why?¡± Lin Xiyan looked at Jiang Che, puzzled by his sudden question. ¡°Nothing, I think I understand...¡± Jiang Che pondered for a moment, figuring out some details. Since it was a man, seeking cooperation with Lin¡¯s and having Lin Xiyan sign the contract instead of Lin Canghai, it was clearly aimed at Lin Xiyan. This guy was likely a protagonist, but Jiang Che didn¡¯t know what kind yet. ¡°Continue, don¡¯t forget your main task!¡± Noticing Lin Xiyan had stopped, Jiang Che kindly reminded her. Lin Xiyan glared at Jiang Che coquettishly but didn¡¯t say more. Chapter 158 Chapter 158: Ji Menglan¡¯s Change, This Will Be Your Home from Now On ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Lin Xiyan glared at Jiang Che, speaking somewhat angrily. This dog of a man, always finding new ways to bully her! ¡°I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Jiang Che nodded contentedly. He had to admit that Lin Xiyan had a certain talent in this aspect. Although she didn¡¯t have much experience, she had a keen willingness to learn, which was commendable! ¡°How about we go have lunch together?¡± Jiang Che glanced at his watch, feeling very relaxed and at ease. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡± Lin Xiyan walked barefoot to the bedroom at the corner of her office. It was her resting place whenever she got tired of working, where she kept some of her clothes. If it weren¡¯t for this bedroom, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Jiang Che¡¯s unreasonable request... ............ A few minutes later, Lin Xiyan came out of the bedroom, dressed in a fresh outfit. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have lunch.¡± Jiang Che took Lin Xiyan¡¯s soft hand and led her out of the office. Lin Xiyan let Jiang Che hold her hand without any struggle. She had grown accustomed to this intimacy and no longer resisted it as she did before. Jiang Che took Lin Xiyan out of Lin¡¯s building, got into his Bugatti, and drove straight to a nearby Michelin restaurant. After lunch, Jiang Che accompanied Lin Xiyan for some shopping before taking her back to Lin¡¯s Group before heading home. ............ By the pool at Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che laid leisurely on a lounge chair, basking in the sun with a look of contentment. Ji Menglan stood obediently behind him, massaging his shoulders. After continuous treatment, Jiang Che clearly felt that Ji Menglan¡¯s androphobia had significantly improved. Now, she massaged his shoulders and washed his feet with much more compliance, without the resistant expression she used to have. Perhaps Ji Menglan herself hadn¡¯t even noticed these subtle changes. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re improving.¡± Jiang Che praised her appropriately. After professional training, Ji Menglan¡¯s massage techniques had noticeably improved. ¡°Amidst the endless sandstorms...¡± ¡°Watching you leave...¡± Just as Jiang Che was enjoying life, his phone on the table rang. Seeing the caller ID as Ah Long, Jiang Che answered without hesitation. ¡°Young master, Chu Tian, whom you asked us to monitor, has made a move.¡± Ah Long¡¯s respectful voice came through the phone. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s he up to?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Chu Tian¡¯s apartment had been flattened by his orders, throwing the plot into chaos. He didn¡¯t know what Chu Tian was planning next. ¡°He¡¯s been getting close to Liu Hao from the Liu family in Linjiang City. It seems like they¡¯re plotting something.¡± ¡°Liu Hao...¡± Hearing this, Jiang Che fell into thought. He had some impression of this person. In ¡°The King of Assassins Returns to Be a Landlord,¡± Liu Hao was a recurring supporting character. He was very close to Chu Tian, essentially acting as Chu Tian¡¯s lackey. In the middle of the story, when Chu Tian started his own company and built his own power, Liu Hao was indispensable. Of course, since he wasn¡¯t the protagonist, he didn¡¯t end well... Jiang Che thought Chu Tian would come for revenge, giving him a chance to kill him. But after several days without seeing Chu Tian, he received Ah Long¡¯s report instead. ¡°Keep monitoring him. Report to me immediately if Chu Tian makes any major moves.¡± Jiang Che ordered and then hung up the phone. ¡°Who is Chu Tian? Your enemy?¡± Ji Menglan asked suddenly, seemingly out of curiosity. Jiang Che hadn¡¯t avoided her during the call, so she heard everything. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my enemy.¡± Jiang Che glanced at her and nodded. Ji Menglan didn¡¯t ask further. She obediently continued to massage Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders. Chapter 159 Chapter 159: Chu Tian Gets Beaten Up, Jiang Che¡¯s Cunning In a private room of a restaurant, Liu Hao and Chu Tian sat facing each other. ¡°Brother Tian, I really can¡¯t get my hands on a sniper rifle.¡± Liu Hao sighed and said with a bitter smile. For the past couple of days, under Chu Tian¡¯s orders, he had been looking for a way to get a gun. But Jiuzhou was different from abroad, with strict gun control laws. It wasn¡¯t something he could just obtain. ¡°If it can¡¯t be done, then forget it.¡± Chu Tian frowned and said. Initially, to be on the safe side, he wanted to get a gun before seeking revenge on Jiang Che. Since it was impossible to get one, he had no choice but to give up on that plan. He had been waiting for Liu Hao¡¯s news these past few days. Since he couldn¡¯t get a sniper rifle, he decided to storm Jiang Che¡¯s Crouching Dragon Villa alone! After all, he had a mid-stage Transformation cultivation level. This was his greatest confidence, so he wouldn¡¯t fear a mere rich young master. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Tian.¡± Liu Hao said guiltily. Failing to get the sniper rifle as expected by Chu Tian made him feel remorseful. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, there¡¯s no need to feel guilty.¡± Chu Tian shook his head and then got up to leave, ¡°I have some things to prepare for tonight.¡± Liu Hao watched Chu Tian¡¯s departing figure without stopping him. After drinking a cup of hot tea, he also left. ............ At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Chu Tian, dressed in night gear, sneaked to the entrance of Crouching Dragon Villa. Lying on the wall, Chu Tian observed the security¡¯s shift change timing and took advantage of the shift change to sneak into the villa. ¡°This...¡± The guards were stunned and followed Fu Bo¡¯s gaze, seeing Chu Tian struggling to get up from the ground. Chu Tian, enduring the pain, wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at Fu Bo with dread. This old man¡¯s cultivation was indeed terrifying! One palm strike had severely injured him. Without hesitation, Chu Tian leaped onto a tree, trying to escape. This was a hopeless battle. Staying meant certain defeat. With limited cultivation, no matter how much he resisted, he couldn¡¯t win. ¡°Still trying to run?¡± Fu Bo sneered, leaping from the ground and appearing next to Chu Tian in the blink of an eye. Grabbing Chu Tian by the collar, he slammed him to the ground. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud crash, a human-shaped pit about a meter deep appeared in the courtyard. Chu Tian lay unconscious at the bottom, his fate uncertain. ¡°This...¡± The guards swallowed hard, looking at Fu Bo in disbelief. They had no idea Fu Bo was a martial arts master and had always thought he was just an ordinary person. Who would have thought this old man was hiding such prowess! A hidden master indeed. ¡°Fu Bo, how should we deal with him? Should we inform the young master?¡± One guard, suppressing his shock, approached Fu Bo and asked. ¡°Take him to the basement and tie him up. We¡¯ll inform the young master tomorrow.¡± Fu Bo glanced at Chu Tian and ordered. Chu Tian was severely injured and couldn¡¯t cause any trouble. They would deal with him once Jiang Che woke up. It was already late, and Fu Bo didn¡¯t want to disturb Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Understood.¡± The guards, hearing this, dragged Chu Tian out of the pit like a dead dog and took him to the basement. Fu Bo also returned to his room to rest. Chapter 160 Chapter 160: Jiang Yun¡¯er is Touched, I Like Big Brother the Most The next day, early morning, in the living room of Crouching Dragon Villa. ¡°Young master, that Chu Tian has already been locked up by me.¡± Fu Bo respectfully said to Jiang Che, who was drinking tea. ¡°He came last night?¡± Jiang Che asked somewhat surprised. Last night, he accidentally played a big game with Ah Qing and felt a bit tired, so he slept deeply and didn¡¯t notice what happened last night. ¡°Yes, he is now locked in the basement.¡± Fu Bo nodded and said. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Jiang Che stood up and walked towards the basement. He had only speculated that Chu Tian might come, but he didn¡¯t expect he actually did. Since he was in such a hurry to seek death, Jiang Che naturally had to fulfill his small wish. In the dark and damp basement, Chu Tian slowly opened his eyes, feeling pain all over his body, and couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Recalling the events of last night in his mind, his eyes were full of anger. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to be hiding so deeply. This time he was really careless, he never thought the other party would have such a highly skilled expert by his side. Chu Tian looked around at the surroundings and involuntarily frowned. He found himself tied to a chair, and all his cultivation had been sealed. Chu Tian¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy, as this situation was very unfavorable for him. He could say he had no way out now, and could only be manipulated like a puppet on strings. ... Jiang Che opened the basement door and walked in from outside, with Fu Bo following behind him. ¡°Mr. Chu, you are indeed reckless. Didn¡¯t you investigate my situation before coming?¡± Jiang Che glanced disdainfully at Chu Tian, asking playfully. Compared to Ye Tian, this guy was far worse. At least Ye Tian would probe his strength before attempting an assassination, but this guy just charged in blindly. ¡°Kill me if you want, I¡¯m at your mercy. This time, I admit defeat...¡± Chu Tian snorted coldly, looking as if he had accepted his fate. Countless times during missions he had been in dangerous situations, he was used to it, living a life on the edge every day, he had long put life and death aside. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face was full of a bloodthirsty smile. He picked up a handgun from the table, loaded it, and pressed it against Chu Tian¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s serious business...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was stunned, her face becoming even more embarrassed. How shameful! How could she have such wild thoughts? She wondered if her brother would look down on her because of this, which would be a bit of a loss. People online say that men always like the new and tire of the old, and don¡¯t cherish what they have. Although she was a bit afraid, Jiang Yun¡¯er believed her brother was not that kind of person. ¡°Remember this cultivation method¡¯s route.¡± Jiang Che took out the Star Devouring Technique from the system space and handed it to Jiang Yun¡¯er, speaking indulgently. ¡°Brother, what kind of cultivation method is this?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er first flipped through the method casually, then raised her milky white face, asking with some confusion. ¡°This is called the Star Devouring Technique, it can absorb others¡¯ internal energy for your own use, and has no side effects.¡± ¡°This...¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bright eyes were filled with shock. When she was on the mountain, she had heard her master mention such a technique, but had never seen it. She didn¡¯t expect such a method to actually exist in this world, and it appeared in Jiang Che¡¯s hands. If this method were placed in the outside world, it would undoubtedly cause a huge storm, with major martial arts families fighting to the death over it. After all, the value of this method was too tempting, no martial artist could refuse it. Without having to cultivate themselves, they could absorb others¡¯ internal energy for their own use, and with no side effects. Just this point alone made it irresistible to many. Unexpectedly, Jiang Che directly gave it to her, which made Jiang Yun¡¯er feel deeply moved. She looked at Jiang Che with tearful eyes, her voice soft and tender as she spoke. ¡°Brother, why are you so good to me?¡± ¡°You said you wanted to be my little wife, how could I not treat you well?¡± Jiang Che patted the little girl¡¯s head, smiling indulgently. Since the little girl was so eager, Jiang Che naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy. Moreover, the Star Devouring Technique was useless to him, so it was better to give it to Jiang Yun¡¯er. Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything more. She jumped three feet high, into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, big brother. I like you the most.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile, her little head burrowing in Jiang Che¡¯s arms, looking extremely happy. Chapter 161 Chapter 161: No One Can Face Death, You Are No Exception ¡°Alright, you first memorize these mantras and mental methods, then I¡¯ll take you to improve your cultivation.¡± Jiang Che gently took the little girl out of his embrace and said with a smile. Now was clearly not the time to be sentimental. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded her small head vigorously, picked up the Star Devouring Technique, and started reading, her eyes very focused, silently reciting the mental methods in her heart. Jiang Che walked to the window, opened it, lit a cigarette, and slowly smoked, not disturbing Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve memorized everything. We can go now.¡± In no time, Jiang Yun¡¯er walked over to Jiang Che with a smile, stretching out her tender white hand to hold Jiang Che¡¯s arm. ¡°So fast?¡± Jiang Che looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er in surprise, not expecting that the little girl had such a photographic memory. After all, although the mental methods seemed simple, they were not easy to fully memorize. He hadn¡¯t even finished smoking his cigarette, and she had already remembered everything. ¡°I only memorized some basic mental methods.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head and said. Although she had a good memory, it wasn¡¯t that fast to memorize the entire technique¡¯s mental methods. She just remembered the most basic parts, just knowing how to absorb others¡¯ internal energy was enough. ¡°Then let¡¯s go...¡± Jiang Che extinguished the cigarette in his hand, held Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft hand, and went out the door. After greeting Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s parents, they both left and got into Jiang Che¡¯s Maserati. ¡°Sigh, the little cabbage we¡¯ve raised for nineteen years has just been taken away...¡± Jiang Tongji looked at the backs of the two leaving, sighing continuously, his expression extremely complicated. Although he knew that his daughter being with Jiang Che was considered a good match, he still felt a bit uncomfortable. This kind of feeling could only be understood by those who had been fathers. ¡°This is your karma!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mother glared at Jiang Tongji, knowing exactly what her husband was thinking. She didn¡¯t feel any aversion; after all, which of those from large families weren¡¯t like this? ¡°Hehe...¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Jiang Tongji¡¯s old face turned red, his expression somewhat embarrassed. He didn¡¯t dare to argue and directly got up, leaving the living room and heading to the study. Moreover, he was happy to see Jiang Che like this. After all, Jiang Che was the only heir of the Jiang family, and the family needed Jiang Che to continue the bloodline... ... After Fu Bo took Jiang Yun¡¯er away, Jiang Che had a bodyguard bring a basin of cold water and poured it over Chu Tian. After all, simply killing Chu Tian would be too easy for him. ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Chu Tian coughed violently and then slowly opened his eyes. He struggled to get up from the chair but realized that he had no internal energy left in his body, which left him stunned. Damn, where was his internal energy? He clearly remembered that before he lost consciousness, his cultivation was sealed, but he could still feel his internal energy. Now, after being unconscious for a while, his internal energy had completely disappeared? Looking at Jiang Che¡¯s mocking smile, Chu Tian¡¯s face turned gloomy, knowing without a doubt that this guy had taken his internal energy. ¡°It was you! You bastard!¡± Cutting off someone¡¯s future was like killing their parents. Jiang Che¡¯s actions had undoubtedly destroyed his future, making him extremely furious. This was worse than killing him. Even if he survived today, he would be just an ordinary person, which was meaningless. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t come here to court death last night, you might have lived a few more days.¡± Jiang Che smiled cruelly, picked up the loaded handgun again, and pressed it against Chu Tian¡¯s forehead. ¡°No... Please, spare me...¡± Chu Tian looked at Jiang Che with terrified eyes, cold sweat continuously dripping from his forehead. He had thought he had come to terms with life and death, but facing death for real, he couldn¡¯t remain calm. Jiang Che didn¡¯t respond to Chu Tian¡¯s plea, answering with three bullets instead. With the sound of three gunshots, Chu Tian¡¯s head tilted, and he was dead. ¡°Ding, the host has killed the Son of Luck, Chu Tian. Reward: Mystery Box ¡Á1.¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162: The Returning War God, This Time I Promise You Ten Miles of Red Makeup ¡°Open the mystery box.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mystery box. Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10,000 Villain Points.¡± ¡°Open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Early Stage of Man and Heaven Villain Points: 37,000 Techniques: ¡°Pure Yang Limitless Technique,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devouring Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Possessions: Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Luck Talisman ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten-Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-level Disguise Technique, Ghost God Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skill Looking at the remaining Villain Points, Jiang Che nodded with satisfaction. As long as he kills another protagonist, it should be enough for the next upgrade. ¡°System, I want to accept a new plot.¡± ¡°Ding, transmitting the plot...¡± ¡°¡®The Return of the War God¡¯...¡± After accepting the system-transmitted plot, Jiang Che frowned. Unlike previous protagonists with no background, this War God Chen Feng had considerable military achievements in the northern border of Jiuzhou. He was one of the four great warlords under the Northern Border War God. Six years ago, the Chen family was annihilated by enemies, and he was the only one who miraculously survived. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell Jiang Yun¡¯er that she was forcibly brought here by Jiang Che for treatment... That would be a blow to her dignity as a senior sister. ¡°Are you sick? Is it serious?¡± Hearing Ji Menglan¡¯s words, Jiang Yun¡¯er asked worriedly. Last time Ji Menglan came to the Jiang family, she seemed fine. Could it be that she suddenly developed a serious illness? Moreover, she had never heard that Jiang Che had medical skills. ¡°Not serious, it¡¯s already been cured...¡± Ji Menglan shook her head, not wanting to dwell on the matter. It was hard to explain anyway. Just as she was about to ask Jiang Yun¡¯er what she was planning to do, she was stunned. Because she sensed the terrifying aura emanating from Jiang Yun¡¯er, an aura only at the peak of the Innate stage. Ji Menglan: ????? She remembered seeing her junior sister a month ago, who was only at the early stage of the Innate stage. How did she suddenly break through to the peak of the Innate stage? Damn, a breakthrough every ten days? Are you kidding! ¡°How did you break through so quickly?¡± Ji Menglan asked, baffled. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s rapid advancement was beyond normal comprehension. She had never seen anyone improve so quickly. At this rate, wouldn¡¯t she reach the Heaven and Man stage in a month? Could it be that the little girl had a fortuitous encounter recently? ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to my big brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile. When she mentioned Jiang Che, her milky white face was full of admiration. ¡°What did he do?¡± Before Ji Menglan could ask more, Jiang Che walked into the living room. Seeing Jiang Che, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. She ran into his arms, her expression excited, ¡°Big brother, I broke through to the peak of the Innate stage!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a flushed face, her small hands constantly patting Jiang Che¡¯s chest, looking extremely excited. Advancing from the early stage of the Innate stage to the peak in a month was something she had never dared to imagine. She couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Che had made it possible. Truly, her great hero! ¡°Not bad.¡± Jiang Che patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head, praising her. Indeed, having her absorb Chu Tian¡¯s internal energy was the right decision. His cultivation was far lower than his, so absorbing Chu Tian¡¯s internal energy had no effect on him. But for Jiang Yun¡¯er, who was only at the mid-Innate stage, absorbing Chu Tian¡¯s internal energy instantly elevated her to a peak Innate stage expert, with obvious results. Chapter 163 Chapter 163: Do You Understand the Gap Between Yourself and Yun¡¯er ¡°Hee hee, I still have to thank you, Brother Duck!¡± ¡°Why be so polite to me?¡± Jiang Che fondly patted Jiang Yuner¡¯s little head, and they exchanged doting glances. Ji Menglan couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Watching them act as if she was invisible and flirt with each other made her uncomfortable. For some reason, seeing these two so close made her feel a bit uneasy. Ji Menglan now understood that Jiang Yuner¡¯s rapid improvement in cultivation was due to Jiang Che¡¯s help. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that Yun¡¯er can improve her cultivation so quickly, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ji Menglan said in a sour tone, her eyes filled with resentment. She had been treated by this king many times but had seen no benefits. Ji Menglan felt that her relationship with Jiang Che was good enough, so why was this bastard so biased? ¡°Why, do you want to learn too?¡± Jiang Che raised his brows and looked at Ji Menglan with a playful smile, feeling a bit pleased. It seemed that his continuous treatment was having an effect; at least this woman¡¯s misogyny was almost gone. ¡°Of course I want to learn. Can I?¡± Ji Menglan looked at Jiang Che expectantly. Who wouldn¡¯t want a quick way to improve their cultivation? ¡°I want a daughter...¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t answer her question but instead said something out of the blue. ¡°You want a daughter?¡± Ji Menglan was stunned for a moment, then responded speechlessly. ¡°If you want a daughter, tell your wife. What¡¯s the use of telling me?¡± Did this guy think of her as his woman? Ji Menglan¡¯s thoughts ran wild, and two red glows quickly appeared on her face, making her look very attractive. Jiang Che looked at Jiang Yuner and repeated himself. ¡°Yuner, I want a daughter...¡± ¡°Dad~¡± Jiang Yuner¡¯s big, smart eyes were filled with a well-behaved look, and she said softly. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. We¡¯ll just discuss it in the future.¡± Jiang Yuner pouted, trying to reason with Ji Menglan, but the latter was already lost in thought and didn¡¯t hear a word. This made the little girl very upset! This bad senior sister will bully people! But she didn¡¯t bother with Ji Menglan too much. After saying goodbye to Jiang Che, she went straight out of the living room door. Her father had called her several times just now, urging her to go home quickly. Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan, then turned to his study on the second floor. In his free time, he liked to read famous novels to cultivate his sentiments. Now that Chen Feng had not returned and the plot hadn¡¯t started, he had a rare two days of leisure. In the study on the second floor, Jiang Che asked the maid to make him a pot of tea. Just as he was about to pick up the book he hadn¡¯t finished last time, he inadvertently glanced at the phone on the table. Jiang Che¡¯s eyes were deeply attracted. He vaguely saw the words ¡°blue and white porcelain¡± and ¡°sunny day.¡± Jiang Che clearly remembered that he had searched for these songs when he first arrived and found that Jay Chou didn¡¯t exist in this world. So now that these song titles had appeared, the meaning was somewhat obvious. There must be some protagonist, like Wen Duo Gong. (TL: The term Wen Duo Gong translates to ¡°Plagiarist¡± or ¡°Literary Thief¡± in English. This term is used to describe someone who copies the works of others and presents them as their own, often to gain fame or fortune. In the context of the provided passage, it refers to a character archetype that steals literary or artistic works, such as songs, and uses them to achieve success.) Jiang Che picked up his phone and glanced at it, feeling a little surprised. He had guessed right. This new singer named Song Tao had written out Jay Chou¡¯s songs like ¡°Sunny Day,¡± ¡°Blue and White Porcelain,¡± and ¡°Clock in the Opposite Direction,¡± then sang them himself. He wrote more than a dozen songs within a month, each becoming very popular, and he was a daily hot searcher. Within a month, he gained countless fans and became the god of Chinese music. Putting down the phone, a playful smile appeared on Jiang Che¡¯s mouth. This Song Tao would come to Jiang City to perform on tour in two days. Of course, he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Although this type of copywriter protagonist didn¡¯t pose any real threat to him, and the villain value he could smash was very small, even a small amount was still meat! As a qualified capitalist, he had to learn to extract all the value from a person! Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Xiao Qingge¡¯s Thoughts, Confused and Hesitant Xiao Family. ¡°Dad, what did you say? You want me to be the girlfriend of the Jiang family¡¯s young master?¡± Xiao Qingge looked at her father in disbelief, as if she was seeing him for the first time. ¡°This is also a last resort. If you don¡¯t go, the Jiang family will pursue us for not repaying on time. The astronomical breach of contract penalty is not something we can afford...¡± Xiao Qingshan sighed, his face filled with complexity. If there were another way, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want to do this. After all, personally sending his daughter away was itself a very humiliating matter. But he really had no other options. This time, the financial loss was too great, and the Xiao family was on the brink of bankruptcy. He had borrowed money from everyone he could, but they were still short of fifty million. For the Jiang family, fifty million was a drop in the bucket, but it was a burden the small Xiao family couldn¡¯t bear. ¡°Daughter, try to understand. The Jiang family is a high and mighty existence for us. If you can marry Young Master Jiang, it would also be a blessing for our Xiao family.¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s mother was also persuading her continuously. It sounded nice to say she would marry Jiang Che, but in reality, it would be in name only. After all, Jiang Che already had a fiance?e, and even without one, the Jiang family would never marry into the Xiao family. ¡°But...¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s face showed hesitation, and her expression was conflicted. She wasn¡¯t entirely clueless; she could understand her parents¡¯ feelings. She had also seen Jiang Che a few times at parties and thought he was a gentle and elegant person, very much like the prince charming in her heart. But would doing this be betraying Chen Feng? Although Chen Feng had been missing for six years and there was no news of him, Xiao Qingge instinctively felt he was still alive. She had a marriage contract with Chen Feng. Even though she didn¡¯t have feelings for him, he was technically her fiance?. Wouldn¡¯t it be wrong to become Jiang Che¡¯s woman? ¡°But I have a condition. You must send someone to investigate Chen Feng¡¯s whereabouts immediately. Once it¡¯s confirmed that Chen Feng is truly dead, then I can interact with Jiang Che without any worries.¡± Xiao Qingge added. The engagement had always been a knot in her heart. If it could be resolved, she could truly embrace her new life. ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate Chen Feng¡¯s whereabouts right away.¡± Xiao Qingshan agreed without hesitation. He knew his daughter¡¯s character. As long as he could get a fake death certificate for Chen Feng, it would suffice. Xiao Qingge glanced at her parents, said nothing more, and went upstairs to her bedroom. She didn¡¯t have much resentment towards her parents for today¡¯s events, just felt it was sudden. After all, the Xiao family¡¯s rise was largely due to the Jiang family¡¯s help, and she had long anticipated this day. But having someone suddenly enter her peaceful life, she didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad. She wasn¡¯t familiar with Jiang Che and didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was. Xiao Qingge felt both anticipation and fear for the future. ... ¡°Sigh...¡± Watching Xiao Qingge¡¯s somewhat desolate back, Xiao Qingshan sighed helplessly. He had always doted on his daughter, allowing her to refuse various marriage proposals and blind dates with the excuse that Chen Feng was still alive. But with no other options left, he didn¡¯t want to push his daughter into a pit of fire. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so pessimistic. If Young Master Jiang and Qingge truly get together, it would be a blessing for us.¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s mother comforted her husband. This was the safest option for now. Moreover, being with Jiang Che might not be a bad thing for their daughter. Jiang Che had no rumors of scandalous girlfriends and wasn¡¯t like other second-generation rich kids who played around and abandoned their partners. ¡°Sigh...¡± Xiao Qingshan sighed again, saying nothing more. He slowly closed his eyes and rubbed his throbbing temples. He had been dealing with the Xiao family¡¯s issues for days without proper rest. He was exhausted. Chapter 165 Chapter 165: Lord War God, Miss Xiao Qingge Is Being Coerced by the Jiang Family! Jiuzhou Country, Northern Border. The Northern Border is the northernmost region of Jiuzhou Country, where the cold wind blows year-round, and the average daily temperature is around zero degrees. As warriors stationed in the Northern Border, they undoubtedly endure the harshest conditions. Moreover, this area is far from peaceful; they must not only resist the biting cold and extreme weather but also constantly guard against invasions from foreign tribes. Chen Feng walked out of a tent, looking at the endless snowfall, his thoughts drifting to who knows where. Six years... From a lowly soldier, he had climbed step by step to become one of the four warlords under the War God of the Northern Border. The hardships and struggles he experienced were beyond what others could understand. Now, he finally had the ability to return to Linjiang City and avenge his family. Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of the girl in his memories. She was so perfect, like a fairy descending to the mortal world. He still remembered her words when he fled Linjiang City, echoing in his ears. ¡°Make sure you survive...¡± Chen Feng took out a marriage contract from his chest and held it in his hands, examining it repeatedly. This was the marriage contract between him and Xiao Qingge. Her words had been his spiritual support for all these years. Chen Feng¡¯s calloused hands caressed the marriage contract, his usual fierce demeanor replaced with gentleness. ¡°Qingge, don¡¯t worry. This time, I won¡¯t let you down...¡± ¡°Lord Tian Sha, according to the news from Linjiang City, Miss Xiao is being pressured by her family to marry into the Jiang family to relieve the Xiao family¡¯s burden.¡± (TL: Sha is a title that suggest a character associated with formidable, possibly destructive power, and a fearsome reputation.). A subordinate approached Chen Feng, respectfully reporting the news he had received. Although it was said to be a marriage, it was really just making Xiao Qingge a nominal woman of Jiang Che. But he dared not say this, knowing that Xiao Qingge was Lord Tian Sha¡¯s reverse scale. A dragon has a reverse scale; touching it means death! ¡°Go to the private dining house on Xinghan Road, private room 19. I have arranged for her to wait for you there. Make sure you seize this opportunity. Xiao Qingge is a good girl.¡± Su Shanshan urged over the phone. She had a favorable impression of Xiao Qingge and wanted her to become her daughter-in-law. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you worried that Qingqiu will get jealous?¡± Jiang Che asked with a strange expression. While he didn¡¯t mind such arrangements, if his mother kept finding women for him, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it... ¡°Qingqiu is an understanding woman. She won¡¯t get jealous over such trivial matters. Besides, you don¡¯t have a woman outside. Qingqiu is very busy every day. Isn¡¯t it good to have someone to accompany you?¡± ¡°Could it be that you have another woman outside?¡± Su Shanshan¡¯s tone became suspicious. She didn¡¯t believe her son was a good person. Despite his gentle and amiable facade, she knew it was all a pretense. ¡°Cough, cough... I don¡¯t...¡± Jiang Che coughed twice, feeling a bit guilty as he touched his nose. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care what you do, but don¡¯t let Qingqiu down. She is a good girl.¡± She said coldly. She didn¡¯t care how Jiang Che behaved, but Shen Qingqiu had to be the future daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. She had a high opinion of Shen Qingqiu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember to go. I have things to do, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± With that, Su Shanshan hurriedly hung up to attend to her affairs. Jiang Che left the study and headed to the garage. He casually chose a Bugatti and drove to the private dining house on Xinghan Road. ... In private room 19 of the private dining house on Xinghan Road. Xiao Qingge sat on a chair, looking nervous. Her fair, jade-like hands were clasped together, and her expression was filled with unease as she occasionally glanced at the door. She wore a floral long dress, had her hair pinned up, and wore light makeup. Her red lips, white teeth, and creamy skin, combined with her slender eyebrows and charming eyes, made her very attractive. The people from the Jiang family had instructed her to wait for Jiang Che here. She had arrived about half an hour early. She felt both anticipation and nervousness about meeting Jiang Che, considering this a kind of date. She had seen Jiang Che and heard about his character, but she needed to verify for herself. If he was like other second-generation rich kids, lustful and unscrupulous, she wouldn¡¯t agree to anything. Chapter 166 Chapter 166: Xiao Qingge: Young Master Jiang, Do You Always Speak So Directly? A few minutes later, Jiang Che finally arrived. Jiang Che pushed open the door of the private room, and the first thing he saw was a woman with fair skin and beautiful looks. ¡°Xiao Qingge, right? I am Jiang Che...¡± Jiang Che sat opposite Xiao Qingge, his face adorned with a smile as warm as spring. Looking at the woman sitting opposite him, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of astonishment. Indeed, as the main female lead in ¡°The Return of the War God,¡± her beauty was undeniable. ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang, I am Xiao Qingge...¡± Xiao Qingge said somewhat nervously. Although Jiang Che seemed very approachable, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit tense. After all, his background and status were not something she could afford to offend. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Jiang Che looked at Xiao Qingge and asked calmly. ¡°No need to be afraid of me, I don¡¯t bite.¡± ¡°I also know why you¡¯re here today. My mother has already told me everything before you came. Don¡¯t be nervous, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge felt a bit relieved, and her tension eased. She believed Jiang Che¡¯s words. With his prestigious status, he must have seen many beauties. Although she was very beautiful, it might not necessarily catch his eye. Her previous worries were indeed unnecessary. Realizing this, Xiao Qingge felt a bit self-deprecating. She thought she had misjudged Jiang Che, as she didn¡¯t really know him at all. ¡°Would you like something to eat?¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t dwell too much on this topic with Xiao Qingge and casually flipped through the menu, asking her. This woman¡¯s thoughts were quite sensitive, so he decided not to rush things. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± The atmosphere was very harmonious, and Xiao Qingge¡¯s impression of Jiang Che changed somewhat. Although Jiang Che made his intentions clear from the start, he never looked at her with lustful eyes, only with admiration. ... ¡°I heard there¡¯s a singer performing in Linjiang City tonight. Would you like to go and see?¡± After dinner, Jiang Che paid the bill and looked at Xiao Qingge with a smile. That so-called Song Tao had already arrived in Linjiang City, and the concert was taking place nearby at Tianfu Square. Jiang Che planned to see what was going on, considering Song Tao was a protagonist. ¡°Which singer? Song Tao?¡± Xiao Qingge was a bit surprised and then asked in confusion. She often watched short videos on her phone and knew that Song Tao had come to Linjiang City. She didn¡¯t expect someone like Jiang Che to be interested in a singer¡¯s concert. Seeing Xiao Qingge¡¯s confusion, Jiang Che smiled and said, ¡°I usually like listening to music, and I think Song Tao¡¯s ¡®Blue and White Porcelain¡¯ is pretty good, so I want to see it live.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Young Master Jiang to take me there.¡± Xiao Qingge smiled softly and said confidently. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Jiang Che would trick her like other second-generation rich kids. She felt that Jiang Che was not that kind of person. Her first impression of him was that of a gentleman, and she trusted her intuition. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Jiang Che looked at Xiao Qingge and, without saying much, got up and walked out of the private room. Xiao Qingge followed closely behind. ... Downstairs at the restaurant, Jiang Che led Xiao Qingge to his Bugatti Veyron, floored the accelerator, and the car shot out. It sped through the brightly lit roads of Linjiang City like a phantom, moving so fast it left no trace. Other cars gave way, knowing that scratching such an expensive car would ruin their lives, leaving them in debt forever. A few minutes later, Jiang Che parked the car at Tianfu Square, took Xiao Qingge, and headed towards a nearby stadium. Song Tao¡¯s concert was held there and was about to start. Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Fellow Townsman Meets Fellow Townsman, Both Eyes Full of Tears Jiang Che, after buying the tickets with Xiao Qingge, walked straight into the stadium. By this time, it was already packed with people, mostly Song Tao¡¯s obsessed fans and some young couples. Jiang Che, accompanied by Xiao Qingge, squeezed through the crowd and found seats at the front of the stadium. It was Xiao Qingge¡¯s first time at such a place, and she curiously turned her head to look around. Seeing the excited faces of the young girls, she couldn¡¯t understand their enthusiasm since she had never been a fan of anyone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Haven¡¯t been to such a place before?¡± Seeing Xiao Qingge¡¯s curious eyes, Jiang Che asked, somewhat surprised. Although her family background wasn¡¯t as good as his, she was still wealthy by ordinary standards, so it was unusual for her not to have visited such a place. ¡°Since graduating from university, I¡¯ve been busy with work and never had the time.¡± Jiang Che nodded, understanding after hearing her explanation. He didn¡¯t ask more questions and leaned back in his seat, quietly waiting for Song Tao to appear, ignoring the noisy surroundings. ... After about ten minutes, a young man in his twenties walked onto the stage at the center of the stadium. His appearance immediately elicited waves of cheers from the audience. ¡°Song Tao, my idol!¡± ¡°Tao, I¡¯ll have your babies!¡± Hearing the voices around him, Jiang Che looked up at the stage. ¡°System, show his attribute panel.¡± Main Character: Song Tao Cultivation: None Identity: Transmigrator Luck: 3000 Skills: Advanced Singing, Basic Piano Skills... Golden Finger: King of Entertainment System In just over a month, he had used familiar songs from his previous life to gain a lot of prestige points, raising his status. He had become a rising star in the Chinese music scene, with numerous luxury cars and villas under his name. ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 10,580 prestige points.¡± Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Song Tao was overjoyed. Coughing a few times, he began to sing again, intending to milk as much prestige as he could this time! ¡°Next, I¡¯ll sing my hit song ¡®Blue and White Porcelain.''¡± ... ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you not like his singing?¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s disinterested look, Xiao Qingge asked curiously. She thought Song Tao¡¯s singing was pretty good, especially ¡°Blue and White Porcelain,¡± which easily drew people into the misty rain of Jiangnan. ¡°Garbage.¡± Jiang Che sneered. Song Tao¡¯s version of ¡°Blue and White Porcelain¡± couldn¡¯t compare to the original by Jay Chou. Song Tao could never master that unique theatrical tone. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s evaluation, Xiao Qingge wisely said no more, seeing the look of disgust on his face. ¡°I can¡¯t listen to this garbage anymore.¡± Unable to bear it, Jiang Che got up and left. Since this guy had polluted his ears, it was only fair to send him to his death. Xiao Qingge quickly followed Jiang Che out. ... ¡°Young Master Jiang, wait for me...¡± Outside the stadium¡¯s entrance, Xiao Qingge caught up with Jiang Che, panting slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay to listen?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, puzzled. He had noticed she seemed to enjoy the song earlier. Jiang Che could understand; the song was good, but the singing was terrible. Having heard the original, he couldn¡¯t stand Song Tao¡¯s wailing. ¡°Since you brought me here, of course, I¡¯ll leave with you.¡± Xiao Qingge brushed a strand of hair from her forehead, smiling charmingly. She could listen to songs anytime, but time with Jiang Che was limited. Since he was the eldest young master of the Jiang family, he couldn¡¯t be with her all the time. To fall in love with him as soon as possible, Xiao Qingge felt it was necessary to spend more time with Jiang Che. She didn¡¯t want to deceive herself. Although this was a transaction, she hoped to find a shining point in Jiang Che that she could be fascinated by. Jiang Che¡¯s noble temperament couldn¡¯t be faked. There must be something special about him; she just hadn¡¯t discovered it yet. ¡°Then let me take you home.¡± Jiang Che, unaware of her thoughts, opened the Bugatti¡¯s door for Xiao Qingge to get in. He then got into the driver¡¯s seat, floored the accelerator, and headed towards the Xiao family home. Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Chen Feng Is Dead, Dead in the Desert of the Northern Border ¡°Miss Qingge, we¡¯re here.¡± Outside the gate of the Xiao family villa, Jiang Che gently woke up Xiao Qingge, who was resting with her eyes closed in the passenger seat. Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, Jiang Che felt a sense of amazement. Apart from Ye Chen¡¯s several senior sisters, this was the first time he had encountered a female protagonist with such stunning beauty. The other heroines he had met were all ordinary and vulgar, not to his liking. But Xiao Qingge¡¯s beauty was on par with the likes of Shen Qingqiu, incomparable to those other women. ¡°Mm~¡± Xiao Qingge groggily opened her eyes and, noticing Jiang Che staring at her intently, her face flushed slightly. However, she did not see the usual greed or desire in his eyes, only admiration, which made her feel even more favorable towards him. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for taking me home...¡± After expressing her gratitude, Xiao Qingge quickly got out of the car and left. Once she got out, Jiang Che also drove back to his Crouching Dragon Villa. Song Tao definitely needed to be killed, but it was too late tonight, and he was still holding a concert, which made it inappropriate. ... As soon as Xiao Qingge returned to the living room of the villa, she saw her parents sitting on the sofa, seemingly waiting for her to come back. ¡°Dad, Mom, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Xiao Qingge asked curiously. Why were her parents waiting up for her in the middle of the night? ¡°Qingge, how did it go with Young Master Jiang today?¡± ¡°Did he...¡± Xiao Qingge¡¯s mother looked at her for a while before asking suspiciously. Because she noticed her daughter didn¡¯t seem to be in any discomfort. She never shared her thoughts with the family, leading to this misunderstanding. Otherwise, he could have annulled the engagement long ago. After all, life is short, especially for a woman. ¡°I see...¡± Hearing her father¡¯s explanation, Xiao Qingge understood. She wasn¡¯t particularly saddened by Chen Feng¡¯s death; she had expected this outcome and didn¡¯t have feelings for him. Knowing he was dead now made her feel at ease. Now, if she fell for Jiang Che, she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty. ¡°I¡¯ll go rest now...¡± Xiao Qingge said, feeling a weight lifted off her shoulders. With her heart unburdened, she felt much lighter and looked very cheerful. ¡°It seems our daughter really didn¡¯t like that remnant of the Chen family. We misunderstood her.¡± Watching Xiao Qingge¡¯s cheerful figure, her mother sighed with a bitter smile. She realized she had misunderstood her daughter for six years. Xiao Qingge didn¡¯t have feelings for Chen Feng but didn¡¯t want to express her inner thoughts, leading to this long-standing misunderstanding. ¡°If Qingge really becomes Young Master Jiang¡¯s woman, it might not be a bad thing.¡± Xiao Qingshan didn¡¯t speak, just frowned in silence. ... Upstairs, in Xiao Qingge¡¯s room. After taking a bath, Xiao Qingge sat in front of her dressing table, staring blankly at her reflection. She felt a bit lost about her future. Now that Chen Feng was confirmed dead, she felt unburdened. But should she really offer herself to become Jiang Che¡¯s woman? After spending a day with him, Xiao Qingge found Jiang Che matched her ideal prince charming. He was well-spoken, elegant, and sincere. Xiao Qingge believed she would fall for him eventually; it was just a matter of time. But she knew he had a fiance?e, and she would always be the second woman. This was hard for her to accept. Although not narcissistic, she had countless admirers and didn¡¯t want to share a man with another woman. ¡°What should I do...¡± Xiao Qingge muttered to herself, looking at her beautiful reflection in the mirror, lost in thought. Chapter 169 Chapter 169: He is Linjiang¡¯s Number One Young Master, You Cannot Disrespect Him The next day, around noon. Jiang Che called Ah Long to the living room, ¡°Arrange a meeting for me. I want to see that Song Tao. At eight o¡¯clock tonight, I¡¯ll be waiting for him at Heaven On Earth.¡± ¡°Yes, young master...¡± Ah Long responded and respectfully retreated, immediately finding someone to pass the message to Song Tao. ............ In a certain five-star hotel, Song Tao was watching TV somewhat idly when the door suddenly knocked. Song Tao felt a bit puzzled, thinking that no one should be looking for him at this time. But he didn¡¯t think much and directly opened the door. In front of him stood a man in black clothes and wearing sunglasses. The man¡¯s face was extremely solemn, exuding an aura of authority. ¡°Who are you?¡± Song Tao frowned, looking at the man in front of him with some confusion. He was sure he didn¡¯t know the other person. What did this guy want from him? ¡°Are you Song Tao?¡± The man in black didn¡¯t answer Song Tao¡¯s question but instead asked coldly. ¡°Yes, I am Song Tao.¡± ¡°Our young master wants you to meet him at Heaven On Earth at eight o¡¯clock tonight. Remember to be there.¡± After leaving these words, the man in black turned to leave, never giving Song Tao a proper look, showing no respect at all. This made Song Tao very unhappy! Ever since he became a top star in the Chinese music scene, no one had ever dared to disrespect him like this! Even the bigwigs in the industry would give him some face. And today, he was looked down upon by an unknown person? ¡°Who is your young master? Why should I go?¡± Song Tao asked angrily, his face turning blue with fury. ¡°I understand. I will go tonight...¡± Song Tao took a deep breath and said. Enduring for a moment would calm the storm; taking a step back would open the vast sky. He had already become the top star in the Chinese music scene, just a step away from success. If he was banned at this moment, it would be a devastating blow, preventing him from ever making a comeback. He couldn¡¯t afford to make such a low-level mistake now. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Besides, meeting Jiang Che might also be an opportunity for you.¡± Sister Zhang said with a smile, relieved as well. She was worried that Song Tao would be stubborn and refuse to give Jiang Che face, as young people could be hot-headed. Although Song Tao was a top star, he was clearly outmatched by someone of Jiang Che¡¯s status. Song Tao didn¡¯t say anything more. For some reason, he had a bad feeling about this meeting with Jiang Che, a feeling of unease that made him very anxious. ¡°Zhang Jie, I¡¯m going back now.¡± After saying this, Song Tao returned to his room. ............ At 7:40 PM, Song Tao parked his car at the entrance of Heaven On Earth, got out, and walked inside. Jiang Che had asked him to be there by eight, so he arrived twenty minutes early. Entering the lobby, seeing the men and women coming and going, Song Tao frowned, unable to understand why Jiang Che wanted to meet him in such a place. ¡°Are you Mr. Song Tao?¡± A young man dressed as a waiter walked up to Song Tao, smiling broadly. Jiang Che had already shown him a photo, so he knew this was the person Jiang Che wanted to meet. Hence, he was very polite. ¡°Yes.¡± Song Tao nodded. ¡°Then please follow me, sir. Young Master Jiang is waiting for you in the VIP room on the fourth floor.¡± The waiter said, leading the way for Song Tao. The fourth floor of Heaven On Earth was never open to the public and was generally a resting place for the owner. Since Li Hu joined Jiang Che¡¯s camp, it had become Jiang Che¡¯s exclusive room. Jiang Che inviting Song Tao to such a place for a meeting also showed that he valued this person highly. Song Tao didn¡¯t think much and directly followed the waiter into the elevator, heading to the fourth floor. Chapter 170 Chapter 170: Your Singing Is Terrible, So I Have to Kill You Inside the VIP room on the fourth floor. Li Hu poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Jiang Che, his face full of a fawning smile. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please have some tea.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why Jiang Che was here today, he didn¡¯t dare to ask more, only muttering inwardly. Jiang Che took a sip of the hot tea and quietly waited for Song Tao¡¯s arrival. After a while, the waiter brought Song Tao into the room. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Mr. Song is here.¡± After saying this, the waiter wisely left, closing the door behind him. ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang...¡± Looking at the excessively handsome young man in front of him, Song Tao¡¯s face was full of respect. He didn¡¯t dare to show any arrogance. Before coming, Sister Zhang had already told him about Jiang Che¡¯s background. He was not someone Song Tao could afford to offend. ¡°Sit down.¡± Jiang Che said with a faint smile, instructing Li Hu to pour a cup of tea for Song Tao and then have Li Hu wait outside. ¡°Young Master Jiang, may I know why you called me here today?¡± After Li Hu left, Song Tao cautiously asked Jiang Che. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, I just like some of the songs you wrote.¡± ¡°I see. If you have any questions, Young Master Jiang, feel free to ask me.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Song Tao breathed a sigh of relief, the huge weight in his heart finally lifted. He thought Jiang Che wanted something important from him, but it turned out he just wanted to discuss some lyrics. ¡°These lyrics, I seem to have heard them somewhere... Are these really Mr. Song¡¯s original songs?¡± Jiang Che took another sip of tea, slowly asking with a faint smile. ¡°What do you mean by that, Young Master Jiang? Of course, these are my original songs...¡± Facing Jiang Che¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Song Tao felt a bit guilty. He was confused, not understanding why Jiang Che would ask such a question. He was sure that the songs he sang did not exist in this world, so why would Jiang Che ask such a thing? Could it be that this guy was not from this world either? A transmigrator? Thinking of this absurd idea, Song Tao immediately shook his head to deny his own thoughts. Hearing Song Tao¡¯s words, Jiang Che lowered the handgun. He had no intention of letting him go but had thought of a more interesting method. ¡°Li Hu, come in!¡± Jiang Che shouted towards the door. ¡°Young Master Jiang...¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s call, Li Hu immediately opened the door and entered, his face full of respect. ¡°Kill him.¡± Jiang Che tossed the handgun to Li Hu and sat back down, watching with a playful expression. ¡°This...¡± Li Hu looked at Song Tao in confusion. At this moment, Song Tao was already scared out of his wits, babbling about not wanting to die. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, impatiently asking. It¡¯s just killing someone, why is this guy hesitating? It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t killed before. ¡°If we kill him, it might cause significant trouble, Young Master Jiang...¡± Li Hu hesitated, knowing Song Tao¡¯s background as a top star in the Chinese music scene. Killing him would definitely stir up a huge public outcry. ¡°Just kill him. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette, exhaling a ring of smoke, speaking slowly. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Li Hu no longer hesitated, picking up the handgun and firing three shots into Song Tao¡¯s chest. Blood stained his clothes, and without a word, Song Tao died on the spot. Li Hu¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he held the handgun. Having retired from the underworld, it had been years since he killed anyone. Seeing Song Tao¡¯s corpse made him feel nauseous. But he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Jiang Che¡¯s orders. Otherwise, he might be the one dead today. Besides, Jiang Che had said he would take responsibility for any consequences, so Li Hu wasn¡¯t too afraid. ¡°Ding, the host has successfully killed the son of luck, Song Tao, and earned a mysterious treasure chest ¡Á1.¡± ¡°You did well. Remember to dispose of the body properly.¡± Jiang Che extinguished his cigarette, stood up from the sofa, patted Li Hu on the shoulder, and left. ............ After Jiang Che left, Li Hu finally came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Song Tao¡¯s corpse again, immediately instructing a few of his trusted men to clean up the scene and discreetly took Song Tao¡¯s body to the crematorium for incineration. Chapter 171 Chapter 171: A Flood Rushes Into the Dragon King¡¯s Temple, the God of War Returns In the master bedroom on the second floor of Crouching Dragon Villa. ¡°System, open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure chest...¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, you have received a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes.¡± Seeing the reward, Jiang Che¡¯s face darkened, completely speechless. Opening treasure chests is like a lottery; whether you get something good depends entirely on luck. As if he couldn¡¯t afford to buy Zhonghua cigarettes with his vast wealth? Grumbling about the stupid system, Jiang Che went straight to sleep. ............ The next morning, early. Jiang Che, still in a deep sleep, was woken up by the ringing of his phone. Groggily opening his eyes, Jiang Che saw that it was a call from his mother, Su Shanshan. Yawning, Jiang Che answered the call, ¡°Hello, Mom, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Someone from Glory Entertainment called me asking about Song Tao. They said he went to see you yesterday and hasn¡¯t returned since. They wanted me to ask you where he is now.¡± ¡°Glory Entertainment?¡± Jiang Che was slightly surprised, not expecting them to act so quickly. He remembered Song Tao mentioning them yesterday but didn¡¯t pay much attention. It seemed Glory Entertainment had quite a significant background. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have directly called his mother, and she wouldn¡¯t have taken it seriously. ¡°Whose company is Glory Entertainment?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, thinking that for his mother to personally call him, Glory Entertainment must have a powerful backer. ¡°It¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s company, which is why I¡¯m asking you.¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Jiang Che was both amused and exasperated. It turned out to be his grandfather¡¯s company all along. ¡°I¡¯ve already killed Song Tao.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t hide anything, directly confessing. ¡°You killed him?¡± Su Shanshan was momentarily stunned, not expecting this result. But she didn¡¯t say much, as it wasn¡¯t a big deal to her. Xiao family villa, in the living room. Upon learning that Jiang Che was coming, the Xiao family of three waited in the living room. Xiao Qingshan¡¯s face was full of tension. Although he had met Jiang Che a few times, they were not familiar. He couldn¡¯t figure out whether Jiang Che¡¯s visit was to hold them accountable since Jiang Che hadn¡¯t done anything to Xiao Qingge a few days ago. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Young Master Jiang is very easygoing.¡± Seeing her father¡¯s extreme nervousness, Xiao Qingge couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. But she understood his feelings. She was just as nervous the first time she met Jiang Che. She was afraid that saying the wrong thing might cause Jiang Che to vent his anger on the entire Xiao family. ¡°Master, Young Master Jiang has arrived at the door.¡± A butler walked up to Xiao Qingshan and said respectfully. ¡°Huff...¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go welcome Young Master Jiang together.¡± Xiao Qingshan stood up from the sofa, took a deep breath, glanced at Xiao Qingge and her mother, then walked out of the living room, followed closely by Xiao Qingge and her mother. ¡°Master Xiao, sorry for the sudden visit...¡± Jiang Che entered from the doorway, followed by Uncle Fu and Ah Long. He wore a warm smile, appearing very approachable. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s visit truly brings glory to our humble abode. It¡¯s my honor to have you here, Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°Master Xiao, you flatter me. I¡¯ve long admired you.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Xiao Qingshan invited Jiang Che into the living room. Once everyone was seated, Jiang Che took some gifts from Uncle Fu and placed them on the table. ¡°These are Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao tea leaves, a gift for Master Xiao. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. He understood the importance of reciprocating gifts. It was also his first visit to the Xiao family, so it was only polite to bring some gifts. Although he was almost tired of drinking Dahongpao tea, it was still a great gift for Xiao Qingshan. This tea was extremely valuable, usually reserved for high-ranking officials. Thanks to his father¡¯s connections, the Jiang family had a large supply of it. ¡°Young Master Jiang, this is too precious.¡± Although tempted, Xiao Qingshan declined. This was something he could never have dreamed of. ¡°Please accept it, Master Xiao. It¡¯s a token of my appreciation.¡± Jiang Che smiled as he spoke, once again handing the tea leaves to Xiao Qingshan. ¡°Well... alright.¡± Xiao Qingshan did not refuse any further. If he continued to refuse, it would be a slap in Jiang Che¡¯s face. Although Jiang Che spoke politely, Xiao Qingshan wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him even if he had a hundred times more courage. Chapter 172 Chapter 172: The Xiao Family Sells Their Daughter for Glory to Climb the Social Ladder? After some pleasantries, Xiao Qingshan hesitantly asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, about the debt our Xiao family owes to the Jiang family...¡± Although Xiao Qingshan didn¡¯t finish his sentence, the meaning was clear. ¡°That depends on whether Miss Qingge agrees or not. I can give Miss Qingge a few more days to consider.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Xiao Qingge, who had been sitting silently on the side, and spoke. After all, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry and wasn¡¯t afraid that Xiao Qingge would disagree. Hearing this, Xiao Qingshan looked at his daughter but didn¡¯t ask any more questions. It seemed that Jiang Che had already reached some sort of agreement with his daughter, but she hadn¡¯t agreed yet. ¡°I still need a few more days to think about it.¡± Xiao Qingge took a deep breath and said. ¡°Of course, no problem. Just let me know your answer when you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡± Jiang Che smiled and said. If he pushed her too hard, it might backfire, which would be counterproductive. It would be best if, when Chen Feng returned, she admitted their relationship in front of him. He wondered what Lord Tiansha would think then. Just the thought of Chen Feng¡¯s livid face made Jiang Che somewhat excited. And judging by the time, that guy Chen Feng should be arriving in Linjiang City today. As long as he stayed at the Xiao family long enough, he would run into that guy. Thinking this, Jiang Che seized the opportunity to change the subject, seemingly casually asking, ¡°I heard that Miss Qingge has a fiance??¡± His tone was neutral, but it made Xiao Qingshan tense up. He quickly replied, ¡°Qingge did have a fiance? in the past, but he died in the northern desert. Qingge is still pure and has nothing to do with Chen Feng.¡± ¡°The engagement back then was just a joke made by the older generation after drinking too much.¡± ¡°Chen Feng died in the northern desert?¡± Hearing Xiao Qingshan¡¯s words, Jiang Che¡¯s expression became strange. Now he understood why Xiao Qingge didn¡¯t have any feelings of resistance toward him. It seemed this old man had used this excuse to deceive her. Having accepted the original storyline, Jiang Che knew what kind of character Xiao Qingge was. She was relatively traditional and conservative. If she had an engagement with Chen Feng, she definitely wouldn¡¯t follow Xiao Qingshan¡¯s suggestions. Since this Jiang Che didn¡¯t know his place, he would use him to make a statement upon his return! ¡°Head to the Xiao family.¡± Chen Feng glanced around at everyone present and then headed towards the staircase. Dozens of Shadow Dragon guards and several dignitaries followed closely behind, while the remaining guards would join them upon arriving in Linjiang City. ............ In the Xiao family living room. Xiao Qingshan was about to toast Jiang Che again when a servant ran up to him in a panic, his expression one of fear. ¡°Master, something terrible has happened.¡± ¡°What happened? Why are you so panicked?¡± Xiao Qingshan frowned, looking displeased at the servant. Damn it, didn¡¯t this guy see Jiang Che was still here? How could he act so flustered? What impression did that give Jiang Che of him? ¡°A group of people... barged into our Xiao family... Our men couldn¡¯t stop them.¡± The servant swallowed, calming his breathing before speaking. ¡°Useless! What do I pay you for?¡± Hearing the servant¡¯s words, Xiao Qingshan was even more displeased, cursing angrily. He paid those security guards high salaries not just to guard the gate but to handle such emergencies. Now, he had made a fool of himself in front of Jiang Che! Although his Xiao family wasn¡¯t a big family, just a second-rate family in Linjiang City, it was embarrassing that they couldn¡¯t even stop a few intruders in broad daylight. He wanted to see who dared to be so bold! ¡°Young Master Jiang, please forgive me. I need to step out for a moment.¡± Xiao Qingshan said apologetically, standing up and heading towards the door. ¡°Please, go ahead, Master Xiao.¡± Jiang Che smiled, sipping his white wine leisurely. He didn¡¯t need to guess who had arrived. It was none other than Lord Tiansha, Chen Feng. Judging by the time, that guy should have arrived in Linjiang City by now. Just as Xiao Qingshan was about to head outside, he heard an angry shout from a distance getting closer. ¡°The Xiao family is willing to sell their daughter to climb the social ladder! Have you no shame?¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Jiang Che: Thanks to my good brother Chen Feng for his assistance ¡°Presumptuous! Who dares to slander my Xiao family like this!¡± Xiao Qingshan¡¯s face was ashen as he looked outside the living room, where a group of people was approaching. Though the accusation was true, it was still a slap in his face! ¡°Uncle Xiao, I hope you¡¯ve been well...¡± Chen Feng entered the living room with a group of Shadow Dragon Guards, wearing a playful smile as he looked at Xiao Qingshan standing in the center. To be honest, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of this man. When the Chen family was destroyed, it was this old man who prevented Xiao Qingge from getting close to him, otherwise, they might have had children by now. ¡°You are... Chen Feng?!¡± Xiao Qingshan stared blankly for a moment before speaking, clearly dazed. It was him! Although he hadn¡¯t seen Chen Feng in six years, he still looked familiar. His face no longer had the greenness of youth; instead, it bore a mature and stable demeanor shaped by years of experience. But what was he doing here after disappearing for so long? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Uncle Xiao to recognize me. I¡¯m flattered,¡± Chen Feng said with a hint of sarcasm, his earlier rudeness subdued. Despite his dislike for Xiao Qingshan, he couldn¡¯t be disrespectful to Xiao Qingge¡¯s biological father. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xiao Qingshan asked, his face dark and gloomy. The matter with the Jiang family was nearly settled, and now Chen Feng¡¯s return would complicate things, making Jiang Che suspect foul play. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here for Qingge. Do you want me to watch her being pushed into the fire pit by you?¡± Chen Feng said, his eyes full of affection as he looked at Xiao Qingge sitting on the sofa. ¡°Why? Because of you, my daughter has suffered for the past six years!¡± Mother Xiao interjected, yelling at Chen Feng. Unable to vent her frustration on Jiang Che or her daughter, she directed it all at Chen Feng. ¡°How dare you be rude to Lord Tiansha! Slap your mouth!¡± A middle-aged man beside Chen Feng moved to strike her but was stopped by Chen Feng. ¡°Are you saying Qingge has no feelings for me at all, and this marriage contract only shackled her?¡± Chen Feng asked, bewildered. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think Qingge could truly like you?¡± Mother Xiao said disdainfully. ¡°Our Qingge will only marry a man like Young Master Jiang. You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face darkened. Since becoming one of the four thrones of the God of War, no one had dared speak to him like this. ¡°Am I wrong? Finding a few actors to pretend, do you really think you¡¯re important?¡± Mother Xiao continued, her voice dripping with scorn. Ignoring her, Chen Feng turned to Xiao Qingge. ¡°Qingge, have you really never liked me?¡± ¡°Am I not clear enough? I don¡¯t like you. The engagement bound me, and I¡¯ve wanted to break it off for years. I heard of your death two days ago and unilaterally divorced. We have nothing to do with each other anymore,¡± Xiao Qingge said impatiently. She was already unhappy because of Chen Feng¡¯s sudden arrival, and now he kept asking questions non-stop. To make him give up completely, Xiao Qingge decided to be blunt. She turned to Jiang Che, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I agree with you, I didn¡¯t want to deliberately hide anything about Chen Feng from you, so please don¡¯t blame the Xiao family for this.¡± Xiao Qingge said apologetically. Originally, she still had some control over the situation, but Chen Feng¡¯s interference left her no choice but to jump into the fire. She only hoped that Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t blame the entire Xiao family because of this. Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Brother Chen, Rest Assured, Your Wife, I Will Care for Her ¡°Miss Qingge, I hope you can provide a reasonable explanation.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s voice was cold, devoid of the earlier friendliness, clearly angered by the situation. This made Xiao Qingge¡¯s heart tighten, her expression becoming nervous. She knew Jiang Che was genuinely angry now. Despite his usually easygoing nature, his status meant he couldn¡¯t be deceived by just anyone. Not flipping out immediately was likely his way of sparing her from too much embarrassment. With these thoughts, Xiao Qingge felt even more guilty. She had deceived him, yet he still considered her feelings. ¡°You are Jiang Che?¡± Chen Feng turned his gaze towards Jiang Che, his face darkening. He had overheard Xiao Qingge agreeing with Jiang Che¡¯s opinion. It seemed Qingge didn¡¯t dislike him but was being coerced by this guy. Jiang Che glanced at him, not bothering to respond. Why ask if you already know? ¡°System, check his attribute panel.¡± Main Character: Chen Feng Cultivation: Transformation Stage, Late-Stage Identity: One of the Four Thrones of the Northern Territory Luck: 15,000 Skills: Advanced Firearm Mastery, Advanced Combat Techniques... A luck of fifteen thousand? Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such high fortune. If he could drain all this fortune, it would be enough to advance his cultivation to the mid-stage of Unity of Man and Heaven. ... ¡°A small effort, just teaching some disrespectful people a lesson.¡± Jiang Che shook his head, looking disdainfully at Chen Feng as if to say, ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you threatening Qingge?¡± Chen Feng asked cautiously, treating Jiang Che as an enemy. He thought Jiang Che was targeting him, but couldn¡¯t recall ever offending such a person. ¡°Threatening her?¡± Jiang Che found it amusing. He lifted Xiao Qingge¡¯s chin, staring into her eyes, ¡°Miss Qingge, tell this fool, did I threaten you?¡± ¡°No... Young Master Jiang did not threaten me. Everything was voluntary.¡± Xiao Qingge, blushing, stammered in response, feeling flustered by Jiang Che¡¯s bold move but too afraid to resist, fearing he might get angry. ¡°You heard that? I didn¡¯t threaten her.¡± Jiang Che looked at Chen Feng with disdain, shrugging. He really hadn¡¯t threatened Xiao Qingge. She had approached him voluntarily, and he wasn¡¯t one to refuse such a beauty. Moreover, Xiao Qingge¡¯s quick compromise was largely thanks to Chen Feng. If he hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared and disrupted things, Xiao Qingge wouldn¡¯t have been so proactive. Jiang Che understood her motive: she feared his anger might affect the entire Xiao family. For this, Jiang Che could only say, ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Brother Chen, rest assured. Your wife, I will care for her.¡± ¡°What are you doing! Take your dirty hands off her!¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s flirtatious behavior, Chen Feng¡¯s face turned red with anger, feeling utterly humiliated. How dare this guy flirt with his fiance?e right in front of him? Did he think Chen Feng was a pushover? ¡°Chen Feng, get out of the Xiao family immediately!¡± Before Jiang Che could respond, Xiao Qingge spoke up first. Her eyes were full of disgust as she looked at Chen Feng, hating him to the core. If it weren¡¯t for his sudden appearance, causing Jiang Che¡¯s displeasure, she wouldn¡¯t have been in this mess. And now he had the audacity to stay in the Xiao family, pretending to defend her? How revolting! ¡°Ding, Xiao Qingge feels extreme disgust towards Chen Feng, rewarding 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host has altered the plot, making it impossible for Xiao Qingge and Chen Feng to reconcile, rewarding 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Chen Feng¡¯s luck decreases by 2000, rewarding 4000 villain points.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s continuous notifications, Jiang Che smiled playfully. He sat back down, watching the drama unfold between Chen Feng and Xiao Qingge, curious to see how Chen Feng would handle this. Chapter 175 Chapter 175: A Local Tyrant Cannot Be Defeated by a Drifting Dragon ¡°Qingge, aren¡¯t you being coerced by Jiang Che? I can take you with me.¡± Chen Feng shook his head and said, his expression resolute. He firmly believed that Xiao Qingge was being coerced by Jiang Che. ¡°Are you done? Haven¡¯t I made myself clear enough?¡± Xiao Qingge was speechless. She realized that Chen Feng genuinely couldn¡¯t understand her words. ¡°Kid, you can leave now!¡± Jiang Che glanced up, looking at Chen Feng impatiently. He had no interest in continuing to listen to their pointless argument. ¡°You are really arrogant! How dare you be so rude to me? Do you know who I am?¡± Chen Feng sneered, thinking Jiang Che was just a frog in a well, ignorant of the world. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just one of the four thrones under the Northern War God? Even if your War God came today, he would have to be polite to me.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face was full of mockery. If the Northern War God came, he might be cautious, given his control over the Northern Territory and his million-strong army. But Chen Feng, just one of the four thrones, was not worth his attention. ¡°You... how do you know my identity?¡± Chen Feng was dumbfounded as Jiang Che directly revealed his identity. He had intended to use his status to show off, but now that was impossible. He was sure that Jiang Che must be some old enemy, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know so much about him. After all, he had just arrived in Linjiang City and had barely been here for a day. It was impossible for anyone to know him. Moreover, this guy was too arrogant, completely disregarding the Northern Territory. ¡°Lord Tiansha, let us teach him a lesson!¡± A Shadow Dragon Guard behind Chen Feng said with a sinister expression. It had been a long time since he encountered someone so arrogant, and he didn¡¯t expect the other party to disregard the Northern Territory people so much! ¡°That might not be appropriate...¡± Chen Feng hesitated for a moment before refusing. It wasn¡¯t just about Jiang Che¡¯s own strength, but the old man¡¯s strength behind him was also unfathomable. Moreover, this was still the Xiao family. If trouble arose, it would attract official attention, and they would be forced to return the Shadow Dragon Guards to the Northern Territory. Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the Shadow Dragon Guard didn¡¯t say much and directly retreated behind Chen Feng again. The War God¡¯s order was to obey Tiansha¡¯s instructions. Since he didn¡¯t want to act, they wouldn¡¯t act either. ... ¡°Young Master Jiang, what is his identity?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge became curious. ¡°Why? Why do you think you can order me around?¡± Chen Feng was unmoved. When had Tiansha ever taken orders from an old man? ¡°Then I will see Mr. Chen out.¡± Fu Bo stroked his goatee and didn¡¯t hesitate. He reached out, grabbed Chen Feng by the collar, and threw him outside. The move was fluid and fast, almost too quick to see. Before Chen Feng realized it, he was already in the air. Just as he tried to use his inner strength to stay afloat, Fu Bo appeared behind him and kicked him in the back. ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud crash, Chen Feng was slammed into the ground outside the living room, creating a human-shaped pit several feet deep, kicking up dust and debris. ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Chen Feng crawled out of the pit, patting the dirt off his body, looking extremely disheveled. Fu Bo did not hold back at all. If not for his strong physique and the last-moment use of his inner strength to protect himself, he would have been seriously injured. ¡°Lord Tiansha, do you need our help?¡± A group of Shadow Dragon Guards rushed out from the entrance, looking at Chen Feng. ¡°No need, wait here. I will deal with this old man myself!¡± Chen Feng said with a grim expression, refusing their help. Since the old man could defeat him with one move, he was obviously a master. The Shadow Dragon Guards would be of no help. If they lost a few more people, it would be a huge loss for the Northern Territory, and the War God would be furious. These Shadow Dragon Guards were rare martial arts talents selected from thousands. Losing even one was a significant loss. Chen Feng leaped from the ground, hovering in mid-air about two meters from Fu Bo. His expression was unprecedentedly serious as he spoke, ¡°Please enlighten me, old sir!¡± With that, Chen Feng flashed, disappearing from his original position. In the next second, he appeared beside Fu Bo, aiming a punch at his head! Fu Bo¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he reached out and grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s fist. Chen Feng was secretly shocked by Fu Bo¡¯s reaction speed. He tried to pull back his fist but found it impossible to break free. Growing angry, Chen Feng opened his free hand, a golden glow appearing in his palm, and thrust it towards Fu Bo¡¯s chest! Chapter 176 Chapter 176: The End of the Farce, A Confused Xiao Qingge Fu Bo saw this and also struck with his palm. The two energies collided in mid-air, and with a loud ¡°boom,¡± everything returned to calm. Chen Feng was affected by the energy and was forced back several dozen meters before he could stop. His face didn¡¯t look good, and he clutched his slightly aching chest, looking somewhat dispirited. Fu Bo, however, stood in place as if nothing had happened, smiling at Chen Feng. With this exchange, the outcome was clear! ¡°This...¡± Watching the two fight back and forth in mid-air, Xiao Qingge¡¯s expression was colorful¡ªshock, confusion, and bewilderment... She had never encountered such things before and didn¡¯t know that martial artists existed in this world. ¡°Is it unbelievable?¡± Jiang Che glanced at her and asked in a calm tone. ¡°It is indeed a bit unbelievable...¡± Xiao Qingge nodded woodenly. She had never imagined that there were martial artists in this world. ¡°Who would have thought that this remnant of the Chen family would become so powerful...¡± Mother Xiao¡¯s expression was also colorful. She had thought Chen Feng had hired a few actors to show off, but he really had significant background and terrifying martial arts skills. In six years, he had grown from a small pawn to a powerful throne. Most people couldn¡¯t understand what he had been through. ... ¡°Mr. Chen, do you still want to fight?¡± In mid-air, Fu Bo looked at Chen Feng with some surprise. His previous moves hadn¡¯t held back at all. For most martial artists, encountering his attack would mean serious injury or death. Unexpectedly, Chen Feng¡¯s physical condition was so good that he only suffered minor internal injuries. ¡°Come on!¡± Chen Feng steadied his breathing, his eyes showing a bit of frenzy as he looked at Fu Bo. The stronger his opponent, the more excited he became! In the Northern Territory, he had experienced countless life-and-death situations. Facing a stronger enemy didn¡¯t make him afraid. It was this belief that had supported him through numerous dangerous situations. Without further ado, Chen Feng conjured a blue sword beam from his palm and, at lightning speed, aimed it at Fu Bo¡¯s heart. The speed was so fast that it left only a fleeting blue sword flower in the air. Cultivation: Early Stage of Unity of Man and Heaven Villain Points: 51000 Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devouring Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Items: Death Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Luck Talisman ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten-thousand-year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-Level Culinary Skills Looking at the more than fifty thousand villain points remaining, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. He had gathered enough villain points to upgrade again. ... Jiang Che walked out of the living room and approached Chen Feng, who had been dragged out of the pit by the Shadow Dragon Guards, ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s better not to be so arrogant next time. Otherwise, you might suddenly die without knowing why.¡± With that, Jiang Che left with Fu Bo and the others. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill Chen Feng, who still had about ten thousand fortune points. He would wait until he had drained all his value. As for Xiao Qingge, there was no rush. Once Chen Feng¡¯s injuries healed, he could use her to agitate him again. This fool probably still thought that he had been forcing Xiao Qingge all along. ¡°Lord Tiansha, should we leave as well?¡± After Jiang Che left, a Shadow Dragon Guard supported Chen Feng and asked. ¡°Leave, leave the Xiao family...¡± Chen Feng said weakly and then fainted. His injuries were too severe; he had been holding on by sheer willpower. Thus, dozens of Shadow Dragon Guards carried Chen Feng away. They left as humiliated as they had arrived. And so, the farce ended. Xiao Qingge watched Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure, her expression complex and her mood melancholic, feeling a sense of confusion. She didn¡¯t know why Jiang Che didn¡¯t take her away this time, nor what the future held for her. She only knew she had no way out now... Chapter 177 Chapter 177: The Resigned Xiao Qingge, the Show Begins In a special care ward of a certain hospital. Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes from the bed, shaking his somewhat dizzy head, and weakly said, ¡°Water...¡± A Shadow Dragon Guard, who had been taking care of Chen Feng, saw him wake up and was delighted. He quickly picked up a water cup from the table and handed it to Chen Feng. After drinking a few sips of water, Chen Feng¡¯s complexion improved slightly, no longer as pale as before. ¡°Am I in the hospital?¡± Chen Feng looked around the environment and asked with a frown. He wanted to struggle to get up, but as soon as he moved, a heart-wrenching pain came from his chest. ¡°Hiss...¡± Chen Feng gasped in pain, his face showing discomfort. Only then did he remember that he had been severely injured by Butler Fu before he passed out. ¡°We are indeed in the hospital. After you fell unconscious, our people brought you here.¡± ¡°The doctor said your condition is not particularly serious. You just need to rest in the hospital for a few more days.¡± The Shadow Dragon Guard answered Chen Feng¡¯s question. This was also thanks to Chen Feng¡¯s extraordinary physique, otherwise, it would have been impossible to recover so quickly. ¡°How many days have I been unconscious?¡± Chen Feng sorted out the somewhat chaotic information in his mind, recalling the events of the past few days, and asked with a frown. ¡°It¡¯s been three days.¡± ¡°Has Jiang Che gone to the Xiao family these past few days?¡± Chen Feng asked eagerly. His biggest fear was that Jiang Che would take advantage of his three days of unconsciousness to harass Xiao Qingge again. After all, in his view, all of Xiao Qingge¡¯s actions were forced by Jiang Che. ¡°Our people have been stationed near the Xiao family, and we haven¡¯t seen Jiang Che go there these past few days.¡± The Shadow Dragon Guard shook his head and said. ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Hearing the response, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, the stone in his heart finally falling to the ground. This was a small blessing in misfortune. Fortunately, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t made any moves these past few days, otherwise, he would have been in deep trouble. Little did he know that Jiang Che was just waiting for him to wake up to strike when it would hurt the most. ¡°When did the doctor say I would recover?¡± Chen Feng wanted to struggle to get up from the bed. After several failed attempts, he asked with a frown. ¡°Since they¡¯re back, let the brothers go and relax. There¡¯s no need to stay at Tianchen Group every day waiting for my orders. I¡¯ll notify you if anything comes up.¡± Chen Feng thought for a moment and said. He hadn¡¯t intended to bring so many people back, but it was the War God¡¯s intention, so he couldn¡¯t refuse. And now, he didn¡¯t need them either. It would be better to let them relax after finally coming back, leaving just a few Shadow Dragon Guards to protect him. ¡°Understood, Lord Tiansha.¡± ... At Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che was sitting on the sofa, watching TV out of boredom, listening to Ah Long¡¯s report. ¡°Chen Feng is awake?¡± Hearing Ah Long¡¯s words, Jiang Che was a bit surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to recover so quickly. After all, Butler Fu hadn¡¯t held back at the Xiao family. If it were an ordinary martial artist, it would take at least a week to recover, no matter how fast. Chen Feng had recovered in just three days? It could only be said that he truly was the protagonist, enjoying special treatment, indeed the darling of destiny. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Feng has now returned to Tianchen Group and started investigating the massacre of the Chen family years ago.¡± Ah Long reported respectfully, detailing the information received from his subordinates. ¡°He¡¯s acting fast. In that case, I¡¯ll give him a big gift!¡± Jiang Che showed an evil smile. Since Master Tian Sha had recovered, he could now implement his plan. ¡°You may leave now.¡± Waving his hand to dismiss Ah Long, Jiang Che picked up his phone and started chatting with Xiao Qingge. [Are you off work? Let¡¯s have dinner together later.] ... In the president¡¯s office of the Xiao Group, Xiao Qingge was bowing her head, correcting documents. Her phone suddenly buzzed, interrupting her thoughts. Looking at the chat message that popped up, Xiao Qingge¡¯s expression became complicated. Jiang Che¡¯s almost commanding tone didn¡¯t give her any room to refuse. She could already guess what was going to happen next. After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Qingge picked up her phone and replied. [Okay.] She had no way out. This was the last resort for the Xiao family. [I¡¯m coming to pick you up now. Wait for me at the Xiao Group.]. After ending the chat, Xiao Qingge put her phone back on the table, her expression full of struggle. Chapter 178 Chapter 178: It Wasn¡¯t Love at First Sight, It Was Your Tight Skirt Downstairs at the Xiao Group, Jiang Che parked his Bugatti, then took out his phone and sent a message to Xiao Qingge. ¡°I¡¯m here, come down.¡± After sending the message, Jiang Che got out of the car, leaned against the hood of the Bugatti, and lit a cigarette. His gaze swept over the bustling street, and soon a black BMW caught his attention. Jiang Che used his cultivation to sense the car, and sure enough, he saw two familiar faces inside the BMW. These two were among the many Shadow Dragon Guards who had followed Chen Feng to the Xiao family that day. Jiang Che¡¯s lips curved into a playful smile as he walked up to the BMW and knocked on the door. The window quickly rolled down, and the two Shadow Dragon Guards pretended not to recognize Jiang Che, asking somewhat confusedly. ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°Tell Chen Feng, if he doesn¡¯t come soon, Xiao Qingge will be my woman.¡± After saying that, Jiang Che turned and left. The two Shadow Dragon Guards stared at each other, bewildered. They couldn¡¯t understand how he had identified them. They had never left the car, so how did Jiang Che sense them? Not thinking much more about it, they took out their phone and called Chen Feng, relaying Jiang Che¡¯s message. ¡°Lord Tiansha, Jiang Che is already at the Xiao Group. It looks like he¡¯s waiting for Miss Qingge to get off work.¡± ... Jiang Che returned to his car, and soon after, Xiao Qingge walked out of the Xiao Group building. She was wearing a cream-colored shirt and a tight skirt, her legs wrapped in black stockings, with her hair tied in a ponytail, looking every bit the urban lady. Seeing Xiao Qingge dressed like this, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up. He couldn¡¯t help but think that this outfit suited her well, showcasing her graceful figure perfectly. Jiang Che suddenly remembered a saying, it wasn¡¯t love at first sight, it was because you wore a tight skirt that day... Jiang Che swore he was absolutely appreciating her from an aesthetic point of view, definitely not because he was lustful... ¡°Young Master Jiang...¡± Xiao Qingge walked up to Jiang Che with small, hesitant steps, looking a bit nervous. Her delicate hands were clasped together, her face full of unease, and her heart was pounding wildly. Jiang Che led Xiao Qingge upstairs to a pre-booked private room. ... Inside the private room, Xiao Qingge was a bit restless. Although she had dined with Jiang Che before, this time felt fundamentally different. She knew what she would have to face tonight, so she was very nervous. ¡°Relax, Miss Qingge. It¡¯s just a meal, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Jiang Che said, his words not matching his true intentions, sounding like the big bad wolf deceiving Little Red Riding Hood. After taking a sip of hot tea from the table, Xiao Qingge calmed down a bit, not as nervous as before. What was meant to happen would happen; she couldn¡¯t escape it. She was a smart woman and knew not to anger Jiang Che. All she could do was comply as much as possible. ... At this point, she had no way out. ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you come here often?¡± Xiao Qingge initiated a topic, looking at Jiang Che with curiosity. From Jiang Che¡¯s conversation with the owner, she had gleaned that he used to frequent this place. This gave Xiao Qingge a small surprise; she didn¡¯t expect someone of Jiang Che¡¯s status to frequent such a small diner. ¡°I used to come here a few times when I had the time.¡± Jiang Che shrugged, guessing a bit about her thoughts. ¡°The food here is quite good. You¡¯ll know once you try it.¡± As they talked, the door of the private room opened, and several waiters brought in plate after plate of food. Eight Treasure Tofu, Braised Turbot, Braised Pork, Wild Vegetable Meatballs... And a bottle of red wine Jiang Che had previously stored here. Jiang Che didn¡¯t really like this foreign drink, preferring the stronger taste of baijiu. But today, to accompany a beauty, he made an exception. After setting the table, the waiters left, closing the door behind them. Jiang Che took two wine glasses from the table, poured a glass for Xiao Qingge, and said with a smile, ¡°This is pure brewed wine I had someone bring from abroad. It tastes pretty good, try it.¡± Without much hesitation, Xiao Qingge picked up the glass and took a small sip. She didn¡¯t want to spoil Jiang Che¡¯s mood, nor did she dare to. Jiang Che smiled knowingly, and the two began to eat and drink. Chapter 179 Chapter 179: Chen Feng¡¯s Breakdown, Xiao Qingge¡¯s Compromise After receiving the information from his subordinates, Chen Feng rushed to Tiannan Road. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Jiang Che supporting a drunken Xiao Qingge as they walked out of the restaurant. ¡°Young Master Jiang, where are we going...¡± Xiao Qingge hiccupped, her face flushed with intoxication, and asked somewhat confusedly. She had been made to drink quite a bit by Jiang Che earlier, and her mind was still a bit foggy. ¡°Taking you to a fun place...¡± Jiang Che naturally noticed Chen Feng¡¯s arrival and a sinister smile curled at the corner of his mouth. ¡°A fun place?¡± Xiao Qingge repeated Jiang Che¡¯s words, already somewhat disoriented. ¡°Jiang Che, let go of Qingge!¡± Seeing the intimate actions between the two, Chen Feng finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and shouted angrily at Jiang Che. His face was flushed red, his fists clenched tightly, and his skin was trembling. Clearly, he was extremely agitated by their actions. ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you here? Do you really need to worry about the matters between Miss Qingge and me?¡± Jiang Che sneered, looking at Chen Feng with disdain. If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t come, he wouldn¡¯t have waited any longer. After all, time waits for no one, and Xiao Qingge was just too tempting in her current state. ¡°She¡¯s my fiance?e, of course I should worry!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Chen Feng was almost driven mad with anger. How could someone as shameless as Jiang Che exist in this world? Listening to their argument, Xiao Qingge shook her slightly dizzy head, regaining some clarity. Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, Xiao Qingge looked surprised and a bit annoyed, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Of course, I came to protect you, Qingge. Don¡¯t be afraid, with me here, Jiang Che can¡¯t do anything to you. Now, come with me.¡± Chen Feng said earnestly. He could see that Xiao Qingge had been made to drink a lot by Jiang Che, and it was obvious what was going to happen next. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and let it happen, as Xiao Qingge was his fiance?e! ¡°Why should I go with you?¡± Xiao Qingge sneered, looking at Chen Feng with disgust. The cool evening breeze had sobered her up quite a bit. He thought Chen Feng had a strong heart, after all, he had survived countless bloody battles. But just because of a few words from Xiao Qingge, he fell apart? Indeed, he had overestimated this guy. ¡°Mr. Chen, instead of lamenting fate¡¯s unfairness here, why not start investigating the truth behind the massacre of your Chen family?¡± Leaving this sentence, Jiang Che turned and got into the car. He didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to lose all motivation. If he didn¡¯t find out that the truth was connected to him, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t continue to exploit him. ... Watching the Bugatti drive away, Chen Feng stood dazed, finally snapping out of it when the nearby Shadow Dragon Guards called out to him. ¡°Master Tiansha, should we keep following them?¡± One of the Shadow Dragon Guards asked resolutely, his face full of indignation, deeply sympathizing with Chen Feng¡¯s plight. No man could bear such a thing¡ªafter being away for six years, to return and find his fiance?e mingling with another man. ¡°No need...¡± Watching the Bugatti disappear into the distance, Chen Feng sighed and closed his eyes sorrowfully. As Xiao Qingge said, he had no right to entangle with her anymore. There was no engagement between them. However, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t swallow this bitterness. He couldn¡¯t understand why! Although Xiao Qingge didn¡¯t like him, he could tell she didn¡¯t like Jiang Che either. She must have her reasons for being so submissive. It seemed that a lot had happened to the Xiao family in his six-year absence. But now, none of this mattered. As Jiang Che said, the most important thing for him was to investigate the truth behind the Chen family¡¯s massacre. Chen Feng wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Che knew his background. Judging by Jiang Che¡¯s attire, he didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person. It would be easy for him to investigate. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Tianchen Group...¡± Chen Feng left, his figure looking somewhat desolate and lonely... ... In a presidential suite at the Linjiang International Hotel. Looking at the overly shy Xiao Qingge, Jiang Che grabbed her ponytail directly... (TL: and you know what happened after that anyway too bad chinese authors can¡¯t right r18 stuff otherwise well if you are reading this I am actually a webnovel author I could write up some r18 scenes for some chapters if yall would like. Just let me know.) Chapter 180 Chapter 180: Xiao Qingge: At Least You Have a Conscience The next day, around noon. Xiao Qingge groggily opened her eyes and saw that there was no one beside her, feeling a bit disappointed. Just as she was about to get up, she saw a bank card placed on the table next to her, with a note underneath it. Without thinking, she knew it was left by Jiang Che. Curious, Xiao Qingge picked up the note and read it. [This card contains five million. Consider it your reward for your good performance last night. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Xiao family¡¯s debt. I will personally talk to my mother about it. If you need anything, remember to call me.] Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s message, Xiao Qingge¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Such a bad guy~¡± Xiao Qingge lay back on the bed, feeling a warm sensation in her heart. Given the circumstances, she had no complaints. Jiang Che, after all, was quite responsible. Yawning, Xiao Qingge closed her eyes and soon drifted back into sleep... ... After returning to Tianchen Group, Chen Feng convened all the top executives of the company for a meeting. The agenda was to investigate the truth behind the Chen family¡¯s massacre six years ago. The top executives of Tianchen Group were all from the northern border, making this their stronghold in Linjiang City. ¡°Master Tiasha, investigating this matter may not be that simple.¡± A portly middle-aged man hesitated before speaking. The Chen family massacre had occurred six years ago, making it undoubtedly difficult to reinvestigate. ¡°Mobilize all northern border personnel in Linjiang City to investigate! I want results within a week.¡± Chen Feng said in a stern voice. He knew that uncovering the truth wouldn¡¯t be easy. But if he didn¡¯t put pressure on these people, they wouldn¡¯t have the motivation to pursue it. ¡°Apart from official contacts, we don¡¯t have much influence among the families in Linjiang City...¡± The middle-aged man said helplessly. It was clear that the Chen family massacre was orchestrated by powerful families. Without involvement from the families, the investigation would yield no results. Moreover, the perpetrators might have already destroyed all evidence with official help. At the Lin family estate. Chen Feng, carrying some small gifts, got out of a BMW and headed towards the Lin family with two Shadow Dragon Guards. However, they were stopped by the security guard at the entrance. ¡°Sir, this is a private residence. Without an invitation, you cannot enter.¡± The security guard said politely. Although Chen Feng¡¯s attire was simple, his imposing presence was evident, clearly not an ordinary person. Thus, the guard was very respectful, afraid of offending him with a single word. Having worked as a security guard for the Lin family for years, he had seen many powerful figures and had developed a keen sense. ¡°Tell your master that I¡¯m from the northern border and a colleague of Lin Tianlong.¡± Chen Feng said with a smile, showing no anger. He understood the rules of powerful families. ¡°Very well, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll report this immediately.¡± The guard said respectfully, turning and heading into the Lin family estate. ... Lin Canghai was leisurely drinking tea in the living room. Ever since handing over the company to Lin Zhentian, he had been enjoying a relaxed life. ¡°Master, there¡¯s someone outside claiming to be from the northern border who wishes to see you.¡± The security guard entered the living room and respectfully reported to Lin Canghai. ¡°Someone from the northern border?¡± Hearing this, Lin Canghai was taken aback. His youngest son served in the northern border army. Could it be that he had returned? But that didn¡¯t make sense. If it were his son, there would be no need for a report. ¡°That¡¯s right. They said they are colleagues of Young Master Tianlong.¡± ¡°I see. Please invite them in.¡± Hearing the guard¡¯s explanation, Lin Canghai understood. ¡°Understood.¡± The guard responded and left. ... ¡°Sir, our master invites you in for a conversation.¡± Returning to the entrance, the security guard politely said to Chen Feng, gesturing for him to enter. ¡°Thank you...¡± Chen Feng thanked him and, accompanied by two Shadow Dragon Guards, entered the Lin family estate. Chapter 181 Chapter 181: Sometimes Knowing Too Much Isn¡¯t a Good Thing ¡°We came uninvited, I hope Master Lin won¡¯t mind.¡± Chen Feng walked into the living room with two Shadow Dragon Guards, a friendly smile on his face. Since he was here to ask for help, he did not display any arrogance. He had considered seeking help from other families but felt it might not be appropriate. They might investigate the matter seriously due to his status as the Northern Border¡¯s Throne, but privately, who knows if they would genuinely pursue it. After much thought, Chen Feng felt that seeking help from the Lin family was the most reliable option. After all, Lin Tianlong was his colleague. Although Lin Tianlong was one of the Eight Great Generals of the Northern Border, his rank was slightly lower than Chen Feng¡¯s and he was not under Chen Feng¡¯s jurisdiction. Like Chen Feng, he only took orders from the War God of the Northern Border, though he had less military power. As he spoke, Chen Feng handed over some specialty products from the Northern Border to Lin Canghai. ¡°You are my son Lin Tianlong¡¯s comrade?¡± Lin Canghai looked at Chen Feng curiously, already somewhat convinced by Chen Feng¡¯s words. After all, the terrifying aura inadvertently exuded by Chen Feng was not something just anyone could possess. ¡°Yes, I am Lin Tianlong¡¯s comrade.¡±nChen Feng said, taking out a small red booklet and handing it to Lin Canghai with a smile. He could see the doubt in the old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°This...¡± Seeing the credentials Chen Feng handed over, Lin Canghai¡¯s face showed shock. He didn¡¯t expect this young man to have reached the position of a Throne in the Northern Border. His youngest son was in his thirties and had just barely reached the position of one of the Eight Great Generals, thanks to Lin Canghai¡¯s extensive connections. For Chen Feng to have reached the Throne position at such a young age, he either had extraordinary abilities or an incredibly powerful background. ¡°What brings you here today, young friend?¡± Lin Canghai stroked his beard and looked at Chen Feng with a smile. Seeing that Chen Feng was someone worth befriending, his attitude was very friendly. ¡°Has Master Lin ever heard of the Chen family in Linjiang City?¡± Chen Feng took a sip of the hot tea handed to him by a servant and asked calmly. ¡°Then I trouble Master Lin to investigate. I will reward you generously!¡± Chen Feng said earnestly. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he left. Although Lin Canghai agreed to help, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t rely solely on him. He also planned to conduct his own investigation. ... ¡°Grandpa, who was that person just now?¡± Lin Xiyan walked in from outside, looking at Lin Canghai curiously. ¡°He is a comrade of your uncle, asking me to investigate something.¡± Lin Canghai said with a smile, not hiding anything. Lin Xiyan nodded thoughtfully, not asking further. She wasn¡¯t particularly interested in such matters. ¡°How is the cooperation with the company from Modu going?¡± Lin Canghai asked curiously. A large pharmaceutical company from the Modu wanted to establish a long-term partnership with the Lin family. Thinking of the potential profits, the Lin family quickly agreed. However, they specifically requested to negotiate with Lin Xiyan. ¡°Their representatives will arrive in Linjiang City tomorrow. I will meet them then.¡± Lin Xiyan frowned slightly, feeling a bit uneasy. She instinctively felt that the other party had ulterior motives. Although the initial cooperation had little profit, long-term cooperation would be quite lucrative. ¡°I¡¯ll go rest now.¡± Saying this, Lin Xiyan turned and went upstairs to her bedroom to rest. ... In her room, Lin Xiyan lay on her soft bed, took out her phone, and opened Jiang Che¡¯s profile, typing a message. ¡°Do you have time tomorrow?¡± She thought it would take a long time to get a reply, but to her surprise, Jiang Che responded quickly. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I have a business meeting with Mr. Zhao from Modu tomorrow. Can you accompany me?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll come find you tomorrow.¡± Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Lin Xiyan: You¡¯re So Dominant, I Like It The next day, Jiang Che drove a Lamborghini to the Lin family villa, took out his phone, and sent a message to Lin Xiyan, then waited quietly in the car. This so-called Young Master Zhao from Modu was probably a protagonist, but whether he was a reborn or a transmigrator would only be known upon meeting him. It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Xiyan to walk out of the villa in cat-like steps and get into the sports car parked at the entrance. ¡°Where are we going?¡± After Lin Xiyan got in the car, Jiang Che asked curiously. Lin Xiyan had only told him to come find her yesterday but hadn¡¯t mentioned where to meet this Young Master Zhao. ¡°To Sheng Tian Restaurant in the city center. We arranged to meet there.¡± Lin Xiyan said while fastening her seatbelt. ¡°What have you been busy with these past few days?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just handling some company matters. My family plans to let me take over the Jiang Corporation.¡± Jiang Che casually lied. He couldn¡¯t exactly say he¡¯d been spending time with other women these past few days, could he? He knew this woman was quite the jealous type. ¡°That¡¯s good. Once you graduate, you can become the president of the Jiang Corporation.¡± Lin Xiyan said with a smile, genuinely happy for Jiang Che. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more, driving Lin Xiyan towards Sheng Tian Restaurant, feeling quite eager to meet his new target. ... At Sheng Tian Restaurant, Jiang Che parked the car in the parking lot, took Lin Xiyan, and walked into the restaurant, heading towards the reserved private room. In the private room, Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan pushed the door open and walked in. Inside, there was already a young man in his early twenties. He stood tall, with a handsome face. Although not as striking as Jiang Che, he was still a good-looking guy. ¡°Ding, protagonist information detected nearby. Would the host like to check it?¡± ¡°Check.¡± Jiang Che thought to himself, as expected, while replying to the system and discreetly glancing at the young man. Protagonist: Zhao Qian Luck: 5000 Identity: Eldest son of the Zhao family, one of the four major families in Modu But Jiang Che¡¯s domineering attitude reassured her, making her look at him with admiration. ¡°Jiang Che?¡± Zhao Qian was taken aback upon hearing Jiang Che¡¯s name, feeling it was somewhat familiar. After recalling for a moment, he remembered that before coming to Linjiang City, his family had warned him not to provoke the Jiang family, especially someone named Jiang Che. They hadn¡¯t explained why, but Zhao Qian hadn¡¯t expected to run into him so soon. And Lin Xiyan was his woman? Why hadn¡¯t he heard anything about this before? ¡°Kid, I warn you, stop those thoughts of yours, or you¡¯ll end up in a terrible mess.¡± Jiang Che sneered, pulling Lin Xiyan by her delicate wrist and leaving the private room. The entire negotiation took less than three minutes, and Lin Xiyan hadn¡¯t even had a chance to say a word. Jiang Che didn¡¯t intend to let Zhao Qian off the hook. He just had a better plan in mind. Killing someone himself was boring; using someone else to do it was much more fun. Zhao Qian watched the two leave, his face livid, but he didn¡¯t dare say a word. He wasn¡¯t foolish. Given that his family had repeatedly warned him not to provoke Jiang Che, the latter¡¯s background was undoubtedly more terrifying than his own. However, Zhao Qian couldn¡¯t swallow this insult. A prime opportunity had just slipped through his fingers! He was always the one threatening others, but today he was the one being threatened, which made him feel very frustrated. ¡°What an arrogant Jiang Che! Truly insolent!¡± Zhao Qian angrily smashed the teaware on the table to the ground, his face gloomy. The bodyguards behind him were terrified, not daring to make a sound, afraid of provoking his wrath. ... ¡°Are we just leaving like this? No negotiation?¡± Lin Xiyan asked, bewildered, as Jiang Che pulled her out of Sheng Tian Restaurant and into the parking lot. She had invited Jiang Che to back her up, but she hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. ¡°No need to negotiate. That scumbag Zhao Qian has no good intentions.¡± Jiang Che sneered. On the way downstairs, he had accepted the plot from the system about this guy. He knew Zhao Qian¡¯s real intention was to trap the Lin family into a disadvantageous deal, forcing Lin Xiyan into submission. Since Zhao Qian liked to play dirty, Jiang Che would return the favor with a grand gesture! Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Lin Xiyan nodded thoughtfully. She also felt Zhao Qian had ulterior motives, so it was better not to negotiate, as it wouldn¡¯t harm the Lin family. ¡°What, are you upset?¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s stern face, Lin Xiyan smiled playfully and teased. She hadn¡¯t expected the notorious playboy to get angry over something like this, which showed he cared for her. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. No one else can touch you. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you home and discuss some things with your grandfather.¡± Jiang Che said, getting into the Lamborghini¡¯s driver¡¯s seat, with Lin Xiyan following suit. Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Borrowing a Knife to Kill, This is the Best Strategy Lin Family Villa, Jiang Che stopped the car and walked into the living room with Lin Xiyan. Lin Canghai was in the living room reading the newspaper. Seeing Jiang Che arrive, Lin Canghai was stunned and hurriedly got up from the sofa to greet Jiang Che. The last time he saw Jiang Che was at his own birthday banquet. Although Jiang Che was very polite to him, he knew that this was all due to Jiang Che¡¯s relationship with his granddaughter, so he didn¡¯t take it for granted. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days, and Mr. Lin still looks spirited...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang as well, it¡¯s been a while, and your aura has improved...¡± After some pleasantries, Lin Canghai welcomed Jiang Che into the living room, asked the servant to brew a pot of tea for Jiang Che, and then directly asked. ¡°I wonder what brings Young Master Jiang to see this old man today?¡± He knew that Jiang Che was not someone who would come without a reason. ¡°Indeed, there is something I want to discuss with Mr. Lin...¡± Jiang Che took a sip of hot tea and said unhurriedly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please speak directly. As long as it¡¯s something this old man can help with, I will definitely not refuse.¡± Lin Canghai guaranteed with a strong and sincere tone. ¡°You can call me Xiao Che.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, giving Lin Canghai this bit of face since he was Lin Xiyan¡¯s grandfather. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Che...¡± Lin Canghai said with a hearty laugh, feeling even better about Jiang Che. ¡°I came today because there¡¯s something I want Mr. Lin to help me with.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want me to help you with?¡± Lin Canghai asked with some confusion. What could an old man like him do for Jiang Che? Moreover, the Jiang family was much stronger than his Lin family. ¡°Has Chen Feng, Throne of the Northern Territory, come to see you already?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Lin Canghai was taken aback and asked suspiciously. He had never mentioned this to anyone else, could it be that Lin Xiyan told Jiang Che? Jiang Che smiled mysteriously without answering Lin Canghai¡¯s question, ¡°Chen Feng asked you to help investigate the massacre of the Chen family, right? You can forge some evidence to point the finger at the Zhao family in Modu.¡± ¡°As far as I know, the Zhao family has a branch in Linjiang City. You can say that the Chen family was exterminated because they were competing with the Zhao family for that piece of land...¡± ¡°This... might be inappropriate...¡± After hesitating for a long time, Lin Canghai sighed. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to help Jiang Che, but Chen Feng was his son¡¯s comrade. If Chen Feng found out afterwards and the news spread back to the Northern Territory, it would greatly affect his son. ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry. After this is done, I will get rid of Chen Feng and help Lin Tianlong take his place as the Throne of the Northern Territory.¡± Seeing Lin Canghai¡¯s concern, Jiang Che said with a smile. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Lin Canghai was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to dare to assassinate the Throne of the Northern Territory. ... Using his status as the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Che quickly arranged the forgery of the document. Then, he had someone send it to Lin Canghai and returned to Crouching Dragon Villa himself. ... Crouching Dragon Villa, in the pavilion of the garden. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Middle Stage of Heaven and Man Villain Value: 57000 Cultivation Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devourer Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Arts: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Technique¡± Possessions: Death Substitute Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag x1100, Marrow Cleansing Pill x9, Lucky Charm x3, Nourishing Essence Pill x9, Sky Poison Pill x10, Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills: God-level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skills. Looking at the remaining 57000 villain points, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Without much hesitation, he began to improve his cultivation. ¡°Ding, 50000 villain points deducted, upgrading ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡¯...¡± ... The cultivation improvement lasted a long time. When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, the moon was already high in the sky. Feeling the abundant and surging internal energy in his body, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. He stood up from the stone bench in the pavilion and stretched. Suddenly! His whole body emitted a series of cracking sounds. ¡°Martial Dao advances step by step, and this is undeniably true.¡± Jiang Che sighed inwardly, reflecting that his current cultivation and use of internal strength had advanced significantly beyond his previous level. It¡¯s no surprise he had never encountered a protagonist capable of surpassing their level in battles. Only with the aid of something like Limitless Pure Yang, which continuously supplies internal strength, combined with powerful cultivation methods and martial skills, could one achieve such feats. However, the protagonists he had encountered so far were typically impoverished and lacked advanced techniques. When he first met them, their stories were just beginning, and they had not yet seized those crucial opportunities. Chapter 184 Chapter 184: In the Face of Interests, So-called Morality is Bullshit The next day. Lin Canghai called Chen Feng, saying that he already had clues about the Chen family¡¯s massacre. Hearing the news, Chen Feng hurried to the Lin family. Although he was a bit puzzled by Lin Canghai¡¯s high efficiency, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much of it, only assuming that the other party was motivated by the generous reward he offered. After all, his Tianchen Group was the top life insurance company in Linjiang City. ... Lin Family Villa, Living Room. ¡°Mr. Lin, what clues do you have?¡± Chen Feng asked excitedly, looking at Lin Canghai. ¡°It¡¯s this...¡± Lin Canghai handed the forged document from Jiang Che to Chen Feng, speaking calmly. He was an old fox himself, and since he intended to deceive Chen Feng, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let the other party suspect anything. Looking at the document handed over by Lin Canghai, Chen Feng felt a bit puzzled and directly opened the file bag to check. ¡°Mr. Lin, what do you mean by giving me this deed...¡± Chen Feng looked at the obviously old deed in his hand with some confusion. ¡°This piece of land in the city center originally belonged to your Chen family, but now it belongs to the Zhao family from Modu...¡± ¡°And recently, the Zhao family in Modu also contacted me, wanting to cooperate with my Lin family. Connecting these clues, I think things are not that simple.¡± ¡°The Zhao family might be planning a big move, wanting to slowly erode the strength of various families in Linjiang.¡± ¡°According to my investigation, the Zhao family holds high shares in many companies in Linjiang City. The project in the eastern development zone is also undertaken by them...¡± Lin Canghai spoke nonsense. Besides the fact that the Zhao family wanted to cooperate with the Lin family, everything else was fabricated. If Chen Feng patiently investigated, he would find the problem. He was betting that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t waste time investigating these things. Moreover, the other party probably wouldn¡¯t find out anything, as there were no official traces involved. Otherwise, the Zhao family wouldn¡¯t have sought his help. If Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe him, he could only confront the Zhao family directly. ¡°The Zhao family...¡± Chen Feng stared at the already yellowed deed in his hand, his fingers trembling. He didn¡¯t know what kind of existence the Zhao family in Modu was, but he believed most of Lin Canghai¡¯s words. The other party had no reason to deceive him, as it wouldn¡¯t be good for Lin Tianlong¡¯s reputation. Damn, who¡¯s the idiot disturbing him! ¡°Who are you, and what do you want?¡± After sending his secretary to the bedroom to rest, Zhao Qian asked Chen Feng with a gloomy face, already treating him as an enemy of the Zhao family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have barged in directly. Damn it, Zhao Qian swore he wouldn¡¯t let this idiot go today! This idiot almost made him impotent! ¡°Are you Zhao Qian?¡± Looking at Zhao Qian, whose face was somewhat abnormal, Chen Feng frowned and asked. He naturally noticed why the other party had such an expression, but he couldn¡¯t care less in his current rage. ¡°Yes, I am Zhao Qian. Boy, if you don¡¯t give me a clear explanation today, don¡¯t think about leaving here alive!¡± Zhao Qian sneered coldly. Jiang Che not taking him seriously was one thing, since his family told him not to provoke Jiang Che. But he wasn¡¯t afraid of this guy who popped out of nowhere. Did this guy really think he, Zhao Qian, was a pushover? ¡°Six years ago, was the Chen family¡¯s massacre related to your Zhao family? How did your group acquire this piece of land?¡± Chen Feng asked, suppressing his inner rage, but his clenched fists showed his inner turmoil. ¡°What bullshit Chen family? Yes, it was my Zhao family who did it, so what? The land was also legally bought by us!¡± Zhao Qian sneered, not understanding what this guy was talking about. But since the guy came because of this matter, he should be an enemy of his family. The Zhao family had rapidly developed in recent years, naturally making many enemies. But now, the Zhao family was strong and didn¡¯t fear these people. He had no reason to deny it, not fearing these insignificant guys. The Zhao family was now one of the four major families in Modu, not to be trifled with. ¡°You...¡± Chen Feng was stunned, not expecting Zhao Qian to admit it so readily. ¡°What do you mean ¡®you¡¯? Are you the remnant of that bullshit Chen family? Interrupting my business, I will make sure you die!¡± Zhao Qian sneered, dialing a phone number. As footsteps approached, a group of security guards rushed into the office, surrounding Chen Feng and his men. ¡°Get them! Cripple them!¡± Zhao Qian wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person. He had no time to explain to Chen Feng. From the start, he looked down on him, thinking he was just a remnant of his family¡¯s enemies. Moreover, Chen Feng almost made him impotent! Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let him go. Seeing the aggressive security guards, Chen Feng also got angry. He came today just for answers, not to fight. But that didn¡¯t mean he, the Throne of the Northern Territory, feared the Zhao family! Since Zhao Qian admitted it and was so arrogant, Chen Feng felt no need to hold back. Seeing the approaching security guards, the Shadow Dragon Guards didn¡¯t wait for Chen Feng¡¯s order and started fighting... Chapter 185 Chapter 185: I Admit, I am a Shameless Scoundrel Before long, the scene was filled with sounds of wailing. The few useless security guards Zhao Qian had were quickly knocked down by the Shadow Dragon Guards, looking extremely miserable. ¡°You are martial artists!¡± Zhao Qian looked at Chen Feng and the others with vigilance. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be martial artists. ¡°Now you know, it¡¯s too late! Since you dared to harm my Chen family, be prepared to die!¡± Chen Feng said with a cold laugh, showing no kindness to this arrogant second-generation rich kid. ¡°With just you? You think you can kill me?¡± Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Zhao Qian burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, laughing so hard that tears were about to come out. These guys at most had early-stage Innate cultivation. Killing him was simply a dream! He himself was a peak Innate expert, not someone these small fries could handle. Since Chen Feng hadn¡¯t made a move earlier, he thought the other¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t much different from these guys. ¡°Truly not knowing when to stop, today I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± Chen Feng looked at Zhao Qian with bloodthirsty eyes, unable to suppress his inner rage any longer. With a leap, he was in front of Zhao Qian, raising his leg and stomping hard on Zhao Qian¡¯s chest! Zhao Qian hadn¡¯t reacted yet and was kicked away by Chen Feng. With a ¡°boom!¡±, Zhao Qian¡¯s body was directly sent crashing into the bedroom next door, smashing it to pieces, startling the little secretary inside. ¡°Mr. Zhao, are you okay?¡± The little secretary hurriedly helped Zhao Qian up from the ground, asking with some concern. She had just joined the company a couple of days ago and had finally latched onto Zhao Qian, the young master. If something happened to him, she would be devastated. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Zhao Qian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and steadied his breathing. He looked at Chen Feng with some caution, no longer showing the initial disdain. Although the other party¡¯s attack was extremely fast, he had instinctively tried to block it, yet he still got injured. This guy¡¯s cultivation was likely higher than his! ¡°How dare you hit someone in broad daylight!¡± After confirming that Zhao Qian was okay, the secretary walked up to Chen Feng, cursing incessantly with an extremely angry expression, as if she had been the one hit. Chen Feng wasn¡¯t just hitting Zhao Qian, he was hitting her meal ticket! If something happened to him, where would she find another rich sucker? ¡°Shut up!¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s non-stop cursing, Chen Feng frowned impatiently. ¡°Who are you to tell me to shut up? This is a society governed by law; hitting people is wrong!¡± Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the secretary got even angrier, putting her hands on her hips and cursing Chen Feng again. Chen Feng finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and slapped her unconscious, ¡°So noisy!¡± Chen Feng looked at the woman with disgust. He normally didn¡¯t hit women, but this one was too annoying, her mouth constantly flapping like a fly. ¡°Xiaoli...¡± Seeing the unconscious woman on the ground, Zhao Qian was furious. This Xiaoli was a secretary he had just hired, very attractive. He liked her a lot, but now she was knocked out by Chen Feng. This bastard didn¡¯t know how to cherish women! ¡°Your son has become powerful... Now one of the Four Kings of the Northern Territory. Rest assured, I will make the Chen family prosperous again!¡± ... In the sixteenth-floor office of the Zhao Group. The secretary from before woke up from unconsciousness. She slowly got up, holding her swollen face with a venomous look in her eyes. She soon noticed Zhao Qian lying nearby, still unconscious. She walked to him, pushing his body and calling out. ¡°Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao...¡± Seeing no response from Zhao Qian and feeling his body growing colder, the secretary had a bad feeling. She tremulously reached out to check his breath. ¡°Ah... He¡¯s dead!¡± ... Beside the pool at Wolong Villa. ¡°Ding, the host designed to have Chen Feng kill Zhao Qian, altering the plot, rewarding 3000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, the Child of Destiny Zhao Qian died due to the host¡¯s plot, rewarding 1 mystery box.¡± ¡°Ding, Chen Feng¡¯s luck decreased by 2000, rewarding 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host¡¯s design altered the plot, making Chen Feng face the Zhao family¡¯s pursuit, rewarding 5000 villain points.¡± Hearing the system prompts in his mind, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. His elaborate plan hadn¡¯t been in vain; Chen Feng hadn¡¯t let him down. Now he just had to wait for Chen Feng to clash with the Zhao family, then he could kill him and reap the benefits from the Zhao family! Having Chen Feng kill Zhao Qian and then killing Chen Feng for the benefits from the Zhao family. Doing such shameless things didn¡¯t make Jiang Che feel guilty. He was a shameless scoundrel by nature. ¡°System, open the mystery box!¡± Jiang Che said to the system with anticipation, hoping to get something good this time. ¡°Ding, opening the mystery box...¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining 2000 Human Infant Burp Bags.¡± Jiang Che: ... Chapter 186 Chapter 186: Both Sides Meet, A Great Battle is About to Break Out Modu, Zhao Family. In a sprawling estate covering ten thousand square meters, dozens of villas of various sizes were located. In the central villa, the current head of the family, Zhao Tianfeng, sat in the main seat, his face gloomy as he listened to the reports from his subordinates. ¡°You said Qian¡¯er was killed by someone named Chen Feng?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the man claimed to be a descendant of the Chen family in Linjiang City, saying that we exterminated their entire family.¡± ¡°He killed the young master and said he would exterminate our Zhao family to avenge his deceased relatives.¡± ¡°Absolute nonsense!¡± Zhao Tianfeng slammed the table in anger, his face furious. He didn¡¯t remember ever exterminating a Chen family. This Chen Feng was purely making things up to cause trouble, or he was being used as a pawn. No matter the case, he couldn¡¯t let it go. Zhao Qian, as his eldest son, was supposed to inherit the entire Zhao family in the future. He never imagined that such a day would come where Zhao Qian would be killed. In the past, no matter how wild Zhao Qian was outside, he didn¡¯t care because Zhao Qian had the entire Zhao family as his strong backing. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Qian had developed such an arrogant and unruly personality. ¡°Has the Grand Elder left seclusion?¡± Zhao Tianfeng took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his inner grief, and asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Yes, family head, the Grand Elder has left seclusion and has successfully advanced to the peak of the Transformation Stage.¡± The reporting subordinate said respectfully, his face full of admiration when mentioning the Grand Elder. ¡°Let the Grand Elder take some people to Linjiang City and bring Qian¡¯er¡¯s body back. After all, the dead must be laid to rest...¡± Zhao Tianfeng closed his eyes and instructed heavily. If possible, he wanted to personally go to Linjiang City to avenge his son. But circumstances didn¡¯t allow him to do so. As the head of the Zhao family, he had many matters to handle every day and couldn¡¯t find the time. ¡°Understood...¡± The subordinate responded and respectfully retreated to notify the Grand Elder. In the large living room, only Zhao Tianfeng was left. He slowly opened his eyes, staring blankly at the ceiling, his eyes dazed. ... Zhao Wuji, dressed in a gray tunic suit, with graying hair and a solemn face, led several Zhao family members into the lobby on the first floor of Tianchen Group. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Seeing the imposing Zhao family members, the receptionist was a bit frightened but still managed to stop them and ask timidly. ¡°We¡¯re looking for your boss, Chen Feng.¡± Zhao Wuji glanced at her and said calmly, not making things difficult for the young girl. ¡°Our boss has already gone home at this hour. Could you come back tomorrow?¡± The receptionist hesitated and asked. She didn¡¯t know why, but these people gave her an unsettling feeling. Hearing her words, Zhao Wuji frowned and was about to ask more questions when a voice came from the direction of the elevator. ¡°No need, I¡¯m here.¡± Chen Feng walked out of the elevator and directly approached the Zhao family members. He instantly recognized that these people were not ordinary individuals; they were martial artists. ¡°Zhao family?¡± Chen Feng glanced at Zhao Wuji, frowning slightly, and became alert. He sensed a powerful aura from the other party. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re from the Zhao family. Are you Chen Feng?¡± Zhao Wuji sized up Chen Feng and asked curiously. He naturally sensed the murderous aura that Chen Feng unintentionally emitted, an aura possessed by those who had been through countless battles. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Qian to have provoked such a ruthless person. Seeing Chen Feng so young yet exuding such a strong killing intent, it was hard to imagine how many people he had killed over the years. ¡°If you want to avenge Zhao Qian, follow me outside.¡± Chen Feng glanced at Zhao Wuji and the others, then walked out of the first-floor lobby. This was obviously not a good place for a duel. Once they started fighting, the commotion would be too large and would easily attract official attention. Although Chen Feng wasn¡¯t afraid of the authorities, dealing with them would be troublesome. It was better to avoid unnecessary complications. Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Zhao Wuji didn¡¯t hesitate and led his people out. He understood the other party¡¯s concerns. He didn¡¯t want to make a big scene either, as ordinary people didn¡¯t know that martial artists existed in this world. After leaving Tianchen Group, Chen Feng got into a BMW parked at the entrance and had the Shadow Dragon Guard driving take him to a nearby open area. The Zhao family members followed closely behind, afraid that he would play some tricks. ... ¡°Follow them.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187: You Took Drugs Midway, You Can¡¯t Play! In the eastern suburbs, Chen Feng parked the car here. He got out of the BMW and waited quietly for Zhao Wuji and his people to arrive. Before long, Zhao Wuji¡¯s convoy appeared behind him. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to avenge Zhao Qian, don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Chen Feng looked at Zhao Wuji and his people, sneering. Although there were many, he showed no fear on his face, instead, he seemed excited. ¡°What an arrogant young man!¡± Seeing that Chen Feng didn¡¯t take them seriously, Zhao Wuji frowned slightly, his face gloomy. It had been a long time since he had seen such an arrogant young man, but Chen Feng would be the last one. Without any hesitation, Zhao Wuji condensed a purple sword beam in his hand. In a flash, he soared into the air. With a swift motion, the purple sword beam shot towards Chen Feng¡¯s head with unstoppable force. Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned serious, showing no carelessness. He also launched a palm strike to counter the attack. With a thunderous explosion, the two sword beams collided in the air. In the pitch-black night sky, white light suddenly flashed, causing the surrounding trees to shake violently, as if they might break at any moment. Chen Feng snorted coldly, taking a few steps back, his face not looking good. He had underestimated this old man and didn¡¯t expect Zhao Wuji¡¯s internal strength to be so strong, and his cultivation might be higher than his own. ¡°Young man, you are impressive.¡± Zhao Wuji looked at Chen Feng with admiration. He didn¡¯t expect that someone so young could have late-stage Transformation cultivation. It was a terrifying thing. Before his breakthrough, he only had late-stage Transformation cultivation, but he was already in his eighties, while Chen Feng was just in his early twenties. If Chen Feng didn¡¯t die young, he would certainly soar and become a formidable figure. ¡°But you should never have killed someone from my Zhao family.¡± Zhao Wuji¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Even though Zhao Wuji¡¯s cultivation was higher, how could the Throne of the Northern Territory not have some tricks up his sleeve? Without hesitation, Chen Feng took out a golden pill from his pocket and swallowed it. Visibly, Chen Feng¡¯s aura began to rise rapidly. The weakness vanished, and his cultivation soared to the peak of the Transformation Stage. ¡°You...¡± Seeing the excited Chen Feng, Zhao Wuji was stunned. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m going to show you something!¡± Feeling the powerful internal energy surging through him, Chen Feng grinned. This pill was extraordinary, a divine pill awarded to him for his military exploits. It could greatly enhance his cultivation for a short time without any side effects, but it will only last fifteen minutes. This time was enough to deal with Zhao Wuji. While Zhao Wuji was still in shock, Chen Feng kicked him in the abdomen, returning the favor. Caught off guard, Zhao Wuji was sent flying, landing hard on the ground, creating a deep human-shaped pit. Chen Feng walked over, pulled Zhao Wuji out of the pit, and slapped his face several times. The nearby Zhao family members, seeing their Grand Elder being humiliated, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and charged at Chen Feng. But to Chen Feng, their Innate Stage cultivation was like that of chicks. Chen Feng raised his hand, sending out a sword beam that knocked the Zhao family members away. Some lay on the ground groaning, while others were knocked unconscious. ¡°How infuriating!¡± Seeing Chen Feng about to slap him again, Zhao Wuji broke free, his face red with rage. His eyes were filled with undisguised killing intent. In all his years, he had never suffered such humiliation. Chen Feng¡¯s actions had completely enraged him. ¡°Kid, prepare to die!¡± Zhao Wuji charged at Chen Feng, his hand forming a brilliant sword beam that shot towards Chen Feng with blinding speed. The air around them hummed with the force of the attack. Zhao Wuji was truly enraged this time, holding nothing back. Chen Feng sneered, forming an invisible shield of protective energy around him, blocking Zhao Wuji¡¯s attack. The two flew into the air, exchanging dazzling moves, making it hard to follow. The surrounding trees were left in shambles from the impact of their battle... Chapter 188 Chapter 188: Ji Menglan¡¯s Initiative, Young Master, Is It Comfortable?~ ¡°This won¡¯t work, I can¡¯t keep wasting time here...¡± Seeing that Zhao Wuji had no intention of retreating, Chen Feng frowned slightly, thinking to himself. Continuing to fight like this was very unfavorable to him, as he only had fifteen minutes. Chen Feng gathered all his internal energy into his palm and struck fiercely at Zhao Wuji¡¯s chest. Zhao Wuji¡¯s face showed a hint of surprise. Not daring to be careless, he gathered all his strength to block Chen Feng¡¯s attack. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of Chen Feng¡¯s strike and underestimated Chen Feng¡¯s determination to kill. Under this terrifying attack, Zhao Wuji was forced back dozens of steps before he could stabilize himself, his face turning pale, and blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. Chen Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. Although Zhao Wuji blocked the deadly blow, Chen Feng knew that Zhao Wuji was already injured and couldn¡¯t continue fighting him. This strike had almost drained all his internal energy, and he didn¡¯t want to entangle with Zhao Wuji any longer. He did not plan for mutual destruction and didn¡¯t want to perish together with this old man. Zhao Wuji had lived a long life, but Chen Feng had not lived enough yet. Continuing the fight would not benefit him. Once the Zhao family¡¯s people wakes up, he would be in a passive position again. Without hesitation, Chen Feng gave Zhao Wuji a deep look and turned to leave. He couldn¡¯t kill him today, but he would find a way after improving his cultivation. Although taking the pill could temporarily enhance his cultivation, it was still external help. Relying on it wouldn¡¯t let him defeat Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, his face turning ashen, but he didn¡¯t stop him. He was already severely injured and couldn¡¯t match Chen Feng. ¡°What a formidable Chen Feng...¡± As Chen Feng¡¯s figure disappeared, Zhao Wuji couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and spat out a mouthful of bright red blood, his face looking extremely ugly. ... Chen Feng wandered aimlessly through the woods in the suburbs. He hasn¡¯t been here before and was unfamiliar with the terrain, so he could only follow his memory to find his way back. Suddenly, a honking sound rang in his ears, and a black Maybach stopped in front of him. Two people got out of the car. Seeing the newcomers, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Damn, what was Jiang Che, this bastard, doing here? He has not forgotten that Jiang Che stole his fiance?e, Xiao Qingge! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Feng asked with a gloomy face, his intuition telling him that this guy had no good intentions and was here for him. She realized she might have underestimated him. This bastard Jiang Che not only had an unclear relationship with her junior sister but also seemed to have something ambiguous with her Fourth Senior Sister. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think.¡± Jiang Che shrugged and admitted directly. There was no need to hide such things. ¡°When will you help me improve my cultivation?¡± Ji Menglan looked at Jiang Che with some resentment. She had heard the conversation between Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan just now. Jiang Che asked Lin Xiyan to come over so that he can help her improve her cultivation. Last time, it was her junior sister Jiang Yun¡¯er, and this time it was her Fourth Senior Sister Lin Xiyan. When would it be her turn? After all, she had been forcibly treated by Jiang Che for so long and had a close relationship with him, no less than those two. ... Thinking about how Jiang Yun¡¯er had advanced from early Innate to peak Innate in less than a month, Ji Menglan was full of envy. Now, with Jiang Che helping Lin Xiyan to improve her cultivation, she would be at the bottom among her sisters with her mid-Innate stage cultivation. ¡°Depends on your performance. Perform well, and I¡¯ll help you improve your cultivation next time.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. Once Ji Menglan is willing to submit to him, he would then help her improve her cultivation. Clearly, Ji Menglan hadn¡¯t reached that point yet. She was just purely afraid of him now. The Star Devourer Technique was incredibly powerful and domineering, but it was useless to him. The lower the cultivation of the user, the more effective the technique. His cultivation was three small stages higher than Chen Feng¡¯s. Even if he absorbed all of Chen Feng¡¯s internal energy, it wouldn¡¯t be useful. On the contrary, Lin Xiyan was the best candidate. Her cultivation was only at the early Innate stage, and this was an excellent opportunity for her to break through to Transformation. Before Jiang Che could give orders, Ji Menglan walked behind him and started massaging his shoulders. To gain Jiang Che¡¯s trust, she was willing to do anything. Ji Menglan asked coyly, ¡°Young Master, is it comfortable~?¡± Saying this made her blush. After all, the words were too suggestive, and she had never done this before. ¡°Not bad, quite comfortable.¡± Jiang Che complimented lightly. Since her training with two gold medal masseuses, Ji Menglan had become more experienced in serving people. Chapter 189 Chapter 189: Ji Menglan¡¯s Resentment, Senior Sister, You Are a Bad Woman! An hour later, Lin Xiyan finally arrived. Seeing Ji Menglan massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders, Lin Xiyan was momentarily stunned, her expression somewhat bewildered. Damn, did she see it wrong? The always extremely proud Ji Menglan, who never paid any attention to any man, was actually massaging Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders? ¡°Senior Sister, you are here...¡± Noticing Lin Xiyan¡¯s strange gaze, Ji Menglan¡¯s face turned slightly red, feeling a bit embarrassed. Last time, Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at her with the same gaze, it was really embarrassing! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Xiyan looked at Jiang Che, then at Ji Menglan, and asked with a strange look in her eyes. If she remembered correctly, her junior sister should be on a mission, right? How did she end up here with Jiang Che? ¡°I... I am here to work for Jiang Che.¡± Ji Menglan hesitated for a moment and said. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was forcibly brought here by that old bastard Jiang Che, right? What about her face! ¡°Work? Are you short of money?¡± Hearing Ji Menglan¡¯s words, Lin Xiyan frowned even deeper, her gaze shifting between Jiang Che and Ji Menglan. Her intuition told her that it wasn¡¯t that simple. ¡°Ahem... She is indeed here to work for me.¡± Jiang Che coughed twice and said, not delving too much into the matter with Lin Xiyan. He handed over the Star Devourer Technique to her and continued. ¡°This is the Star Devourer Technique. Once you learn it, come to the basement and find me, there will be a surprise!¡± ¡°You just need to learn the most basic internal energy cultivation method for now, and the more profound techniques can be learned slowly later.¡± After saying that, Jiang Che walked directly towards the basement, planning to help Chen Feng recover his internal energy first, to make it easier for Lin Xiyan to absorb. After Jiang Che left, Lin Xiyan looked at the technique in her hand, curiously flipping through it. Before she came, Jiang Che had already told her briefly that he wanted to help her improve her internal energy by absorbing others¡¯ internal energy. Her eyes scanned back and forth on the rare copy of the Star Devourer Technique, marveling at it. She didn¡¯t expect that such a technique that could cultivate by absorbing others¡¯ internal energy actually existed in this world. Quickly memorizing the key points of the technique, Lin Xiyan¡¯s expression became extremely serious. After leaving the mountain, she hardly had any time to cultivate. Now that she finally had a way to improve her cultivation, she didn¡¯t want to give it up. ¡°Senior Sister, can I have a look at this technique?¡± After Jiang Che left, Ji Menglan looked at Lin Xiyan with anticipation and asked. Could it be that Jiang Che felt guilty for taking his fiance?e and wanted to help him recover his internal energy? But if that was the case, why did he knock him out last night? Chen Feng¡¯s mind was in chaos, unable to understand why Jiang Che was doing this. ¡°Has your internal energy recovered?¡± Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s bewildered look, Jiang Che asked with a smile. ¡°Recovered, thank you...¡± Chen Feng nodded, standing up from the chair, shaking off the cold water on his body, and thanked Jiang Che with a complex look in his eyes. After recovering his internal energy, it was easy for him to break free from the ropes. ¡°No need to thank me, it¡¯s what I should do...¡± Jiang Che shook his head, looking at Chen Feng with a strange expression. Does this guy really think I am helping him? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Chen Feng looked at Jiang Che for a long time before speaking, still bewildered by today¡¯s events. But it was clear that he couldn¡¯t make a move against Jiang Che now. After all, the other party had saved his life. As for Xiao Qingge, he would have to deal with that later. At this moment, Lin Xiyan walked in from outside and stood beside Jiang Che, looking at Chen Feng with a frown. ¡°Is this the surprise you mentioned?¡± She still had some impression of Chen Feng. They had met once at the Lin family house. ¡°You are Elder Lin¡¯s granddaughter, why are you here?¡± Seeing Lin Xiyan¡¯s arrival, Chen Feng was dumbfounded, a bad premonition rising in his heart. It seemed that Jiang Che and Lin Xiyan knew each other, and their relationship was not simple. Damn it, Jiang Che had such a woman and still went after his fiance?e! ¡°Yes, he is the surprise I mentioned. He has the cultivation of the late stage of Transformation. If you absorb all his internal energy, it¡¯s not impossible for you to break through to Transformation.¡± Jiang Che nodded, speaking frankly. ¡°You...¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s face turned pale, finally understanding what Jiang Che wanted to do. This bastard wanted to recover his internal energy so that this woman could absorb it! He had heard of such evil techniques that could absorb others¡¯ internal energy. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to have such a technique. ¡°Really noisy!¡± Jiang Che frowned and slapped Chen Feng unconscious from a distance. Although Chen Feng¡¯s strength had recovered, he couldn¡¯t withstand Jiang Che¡¯s strike. ¡°Here, put your hand on his crown and follow the technique to absorb his internal energy.¡± Jiang Che took out a pair of white gloves from the system space and handed them to Lin Xiyan. Lin Xiyan rolled her eyes at Jiang Che, thinking he was really petty. But she didn¡¯t say much. After putting on the gloves, she walked to Chen Feng and began to absorb his internal energy. Chapter 190 Chapter 190: Waste Utilization, Chen Feng¡¯s Final Value As Lin Xiyan gradually absorbed Chen Feng¡¯s internal energy, his complexion visibly turned pale. An hour later, Lin Xiyan withdrew her hand from Chen Feng¡¯s forehead, her face flushed red, and she looked somewhat excited, I feel like I¡¯m about to break through!¡± ¡°Go back to the living room to break through.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, as it was obviously not suitable to break through here. Lin Xiyan nodded, not saying much. She clearly realized this too and directly turned back to the living room. After Lin Xiyan left, Jiang Che had someone bring a basin of cold water and poured it directly onto Chen Feng. Chen Feng quickly opened his eyes, feeling his body devoid of internal energy. Remembering what happened before he fainted, his expression turned angry and somewhat ferocious. Damn it, Jiang Che, this inhuman bastard! He thought he had some good intentions. Cutting off someone¡¯s path to wealth is like killing their parents! This guy had drained all his internal energy. Even if he survived today, what would be the point of living? Someone who had reached the peak would never be content with a lowly life. It would take seven or eight years to recover even if he started cultivating again. ¡°Jiang Che! You! Will! Not! Die! A! Good! Death!¡± Chen Feng gritted his back teeth, his face livid as he looked at Jiang Che, cursing word by word. ¡°Many people have said those words, but without exception, they were all killed by me. You won¡¯t be an exception either...¡± Jiang Che glanced at Chen Feng, a disdainful smile playing on his lips. After saying that, Jiang Che directly picked up a handgun from the side and pressed it against Chen Feng¡¯s forehead. Chen Feng, now a useless person without any cultivation, naturally couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°You... you can¡¯t kill me, I am one the God of Wars throne! If you kill me, the War God won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chen Feng looked at the dark gun muzzle against his forehead, feeling a bit panicked, but he still swallowed hard and pretended to be calm. ¡°I am not afraid of him. If he has the guts, let him come. But you won¡¯t have the chance. You can tell him in a dream...¡± Jiang Che smiled sinisterly, leaning close to Chen Feng¡¯s ear and said. ¡°Actually...¡± ¡°It was my Jiang family that exterminated your Chen family years ago. I just teamed up with Lin Canghai to create a scam. I didn¡¯t expect you to fall for it so easily...¡± ¡°And, I must say... Your wife is really juicy...¡± After figuring all this out, Jiang Che directly called the bodyguards and had them take Chen Feng¡¯s body to the Zhao family. Although this guy was dead, he still had some value and could be used to gain favor with the Zhao family. ¡°Take his body to Zhao¡¯s Group and tell them I killed him. Let them thank me properly.¡± After instructing the bodyguards, Jiang Che turned and left the basement. He believed that the Zhao family would understand his intentions and would definitely give him some compensation. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t make sense in terms of feelings and reason. Following the principle of taking advantage of any benefits, Jiang Che thought it was necessary to do so. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± The bodyguards respectfully responded as they watched Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure and then carried Chen Feng¡¯s body out of the basement. After leaving the basement, Jiang Che took a breath of fresh air outside and directly took out his phone to call his grandfather. Chen Feng was dead, and the vacant throne in the north definitely needed someone to replace it. He had previously promised Lin Canghai to let Lin Tianlong take this position. This would completely bind the Lin family to him, giving him more influence in the north. He was not afraid that Lin Tianlong would disobey him after taking the throne. If he had the ability to put him up there, he naturally had the ability to take him down! ¡°Hello, brat, why are you calling me?¡± The phone was quickly answered, and the powerful voice of Jiang Jingshan came from the other end, sounding somewhat puzzled. ¡°Grandpa, are you still in Linjiang City? I need your help with something.¡± Jiang Che asked straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯m currently in the Imperial Capital for a meeting, and I¡¯ll be back in a few days. If you have something to say, just say it.¡± ¡°I want you to help me get Lin Tianlong onto the Northern Throne.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t beat around the bush, directly stating the purpose of his call. ¡°Who is this Lin Tianlong? As far as I know, there is no vacant position on the Northern Throne right now. It might be difficult to arrange this...¡± After a moment of silence, Jiang Jingshan said with a frown. ¡°Lin Tianlong is from the Lin family. One of the original four Northern Thrones, Chen Feng, has been killed by me. The news should reach the north soon.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll need your help to get Lin Tianlong onto the throne.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Wait for my news then.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Jiang Jingshan¡¯s expression cleared up. If there was already a vacancy on the Northern Throne, this matter would be much easier. ¡°At most three days, I¡¯ll have Lin Tianlong in position. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± After finishing, Jiang Jingshan hung up the phone directly. He didn¡¯t ask Jiang Che why he intervened in the north or why he killed Chen Feng. After all, it was his precious grandson. He would spoil him, no matter what happens. Hanging up the phone, Jiang Che headed directly towards the living room. Based on the time, Lin Xiyan should be about to successfully break through now. Chapter 191 Chapter 191: Do You Intend to Take All of Us Sisters in One Go? In the living room, looking at Lin Xiyan, who was smiling like a flower, Ji Menglan¡¯s expression was somewhat resentful, her eyes full of envy. Although Lin Xiyan hadn¡¯t broken through to the Transformate realm, she had advanced from the early stage of Innate directly to the peak of Innate, which was already quite impressive. ¡°What, are you envious?¡± Seeing Ji Menglan like this, Lin Xiyan smiled and teased her a little. She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che¡¯s nonsense about Ji Menglan working for him. She had already guessed something about their relationship. Jiang Che was really quite the playboy, not even sparing herself and her junior sister. Now even Ji Menglan had fallen into his trap. Why was this guy always fixated on their few senior and junior sisters? Did he want to take them all in one go? Thinking about this, Lin Xiyan couldn¡¯t help but fall into contemplation. She thought that with Jiang Che¡¯s shameless personality, he might actually do something like this! As the two were talking, Jiang Che walked in from outside the living room, a light and carefree smile on his face, looking like in a very good mood. ¡°Breakthrough to the peak of Innate? Not bad.¡± Feeling the aura Lin Xiyan inadvertently released, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Although she didn¡¯t break through to Transformation in one go, it was still quite good for now. ¡°Thank you very much this time.¡± Lin Xiyan said sincerely, her eyes full of gratitude as she looked at Jiang Che. Without Jiang Che¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t know when she would have been able to break through to her current cultivation level. ¡°If you want to thank me, just satisfy one of my hobbies next time...¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and said playfully. ¡°Bah, you are really shameless!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Lin Xiyan¡¯s face turned red, and she scolded him angrily. Ji Menglan was still there, and she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to say such things without blushing or skipping a beat! He really was a scumbag! Not caring about his own dignity at all! Ji Menglan¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between the two of them, her heart full of complaints. Just now, when she asked Lin Xiyan, she didn¡¯t admit it, saying that Jiang Che was just an ordinary friend. Ordinary friends who flirt with each other right in front of her? And satisfy Jiang Che¡¯s certain hobbies? After spending more than half a month together, Ji Menglan had some understanding of Jiang Che¡¯s hobbies. This shameless guy would sometimes give Ah Qing blood circulation and disperse cold right in front of her! Jiang Che ignored Ji Menglan¡¯s strange look, not bothering to explain anything to her. It wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be seen by others anyway. Jiang Che planned to be honest with Shen Qingqiu about his situation the next time they met. He had a way to deal with her. ¡°Chen Feng is dead. I will arrange for Lin Tianlong to take the position as one of the Northern Throne. When you go back, remember to tell your grandfather.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xiyan looked gratefully at Jiang Che, thinking that he did it entirely for her sake. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your young master means...¡± ¡°Our young master said this is an enemy of your Zhao family. Knowing you were no match for him, he dealt with him for you and sent him over.¡± ¡°He hopes your Zhao family can give our young master some reward as payment for killing him for you...¡± Hearing Ah Long¡¯s words, Zhao Wuji¡¯s mouth twitched violently, his expression turning strange. He couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Che knew about the enmity between his Zhao family and Chen Feng, and why he took it upon himself to kill Chen Feng? But Chen Feng was already dead, and asking these questions now was obviously inappropriate. Jiang Che was clearly asking for a reward and he couldn¡¯t refuse. After pondering for a while, Zhao Wuji slowly said, ¡°Thank Young Master Jiang for me, for avenging our Zhao family. As for the reward, I need to discuss it with the head of the family after I return.¡± Jiang Che had sent Chen Feng¡¯s body over, so he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with small profits. It was clear he intended to take advantage of the situation, and Zhao Wuji had to endure it silently. After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Jiang Che, and he did avenge the Zhao family. ¡°Be quick about it. Our young master doesn¡¯t like to wait.¡± Ah Long glanced at Zhao Wuji, then signaled the bodyguards who came with him to carry Chen Feng¡¯s body down before driving away. The task was completed. He didn¡¯t bother talking more with this old man. He¡¯d rather spend the time visiting Heaven on Earth a few more times. Watching the Maybach drive away, Zhao Wuji felt a bit stifled. He didn¡¯t expect even a small bodyguard to look down on him so much. But he could only endure this frustration silently. The Jiang family was not to be provoked. ¡°Load it into the car, we¡¯re heading back to the Zhao family.¡± He instructed the people who came with him and got into the car. The mission in Linjiang was over, and he could return to report. ... On a green train heading to Linjiang City, a young man with ordinary looks sat by the window. He looked about twenty years old, wearing a plain white T-shirt that looked like it came from a roadside stall for ten yuan. He wore light blue jeans with patches on the legs and a pair of old Beijing cloth shoes covered in mud, looking like he had just returned from working in the fields. His name was Huang Xiaolong, from a remote mountain village not far from Linjiang City. There, he had always lived a life dependent on the weather. They didn¡¯t even have electricity, let alone running water. All the able-bodied young men in the village had left to work in nearby cities. He was an orphan, raised on communal meals. Two years ago, while hunting in the mountains, he accidentally obtained the inheritance of an ancient qi practitioner in a cave. After two years of hard cultivation, Huang Xiaolong left the village and came to Linjiang City. This was his first time leaving the poor village for the big city. His eyes kept looking out the train window. The train had already entered Linjiang City, and his eyes were full of curiosity as he looked at the towering buildings around. Chapter 192 Chapter 192: Don¡¯t Judge a Book by Its Cover ¡°Such a country bumpkin, what¡¯s there to look at? Haven¡¯t you ever been to a big city before?¡± A heavily made-up woman beside him looked at Huang Xiaolong¡¯s behavior, then glanced at his shabby attire and directly mocked him, her face full of disdain. As everyone knows, no matter where the protagonist goes, they can¡¯t avoid being mocked. Huang Xiaolong was no exception. Hearing the woman¡¯s sarcastic words, Huang Xiaolong frowned and turned his head, feeling somewhat displeased. However, he quickly smiled again. By observing the woman¡¯s face, Huang Xiaolong knew that she was in serious trouble recently. There was a cloud of black energy between her eyebrows that lingered, indicating she would soon experience some unfortunate events. ¡°What are you smiling at, bumpkin!¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s bright smile, the middle-aged woman frowned, asking angrily. ¡°I am smiling because you are about to face disaster without realizing it, and there is a risk of being swept out of the house.¡± Huang Xiaolong sneered, saying this after a simple face reading. He also saw that this woman was not a good person. Despite being in her forties, she didn¡¯t live a stable life. Because her husband was often away on business trips, she spent money on several young men. If her husband found out, kicking her out would be the least of her worries. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The middle-aged woman frowned even more after hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words. She thought Huang Xiaolong was cursing her, as she didn¡¯t believe in fortune-telling. Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t say more, turning back to look out the window. He didn¡¯t want to meddle in others¡¯ family affairs, letting her husband find out on his own. Seeing Huang Xiaolong silent, the middle-aged woman¡¯s attitude became more arrogant. She thought Huang Xiaolong was retreating because he couldn¡¯t win the argument. She despised these country bumpkins the most. ¡°Who knows which backwater place this fraud came from, dressing so shabbily like a bumpkin...¡± ¡°Do you really want me to expose all your deeds?¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s persistent attitude, Huang Xiaolong sneered. He decided not to hold back anymore. Although he was humble, he was not someone to be trifled with, having inherited the skills of an ancient qi practitioner. The woman¡¯s repeated taunts had already made Huang Xiaolong somewhat angry. ¡°What have I done? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Facing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s sharp gaze, the middle-aged woman felt a bit panicked but still pretended to be calm. ¡°I was just playing around with them... Honey, you have to believe me...¡± The middle-aged woman shook her head desperately, trying to explain, but was interrupted by the middle-aged man. ¡°What else is there to say! You bitch! We¡¯re getting a divorce when we get back! How dare you betray me! I¡¯ll make sure you leave with nothing!¡± ¡°No... honey, listen to me...¡± The middle-aged woman sobbed and grabbed the man¡¯s arm, still trying to win him back. The middle-aged man, overwhelmed by anger, didn¡¯t care if they were in a public place. He slapped her hard across the face, ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t bother me anymore! Get out!¡± Seeing her husband¡¯s murderous gaze, the middle-aged woman shivered involuntarily. She knew her husband was really angry this time. Feeling the pointing and staring from others around, she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She gave Huang Xiaolong a hateful glance and left in disgrace. This train car was clearly no longer suitable for her to stay in. She had to find a seat in another empty car. ... ¡°Master, thank you.¡± After she left, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and looked at Huang Xiaolong with a grateful expression. If the other party hadn¡¯t intervened today, he might have been kept in the dark for a while longer. It was ridiculous to wear such a big green hat without knowing it! ¡°You have a serious illness and probably don¡¯t have long to live...¡± Huang Xiaolong glanced at him and said lightly. ¡°This... how do you know, Master?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned, looking at Huang Xiaolong in disbelief. He wasn¡¯t angry at his rude words because he indeed had a serious illness. After the initial shock, the middle-aged man became extremely excited. Since the other party could see his serious illness at a glance, maybe he could cure it too. After all, he had just witnessed the other party¡¯s miraculous means, easily seeing through his wife¡¯s affairs. ¡°You have irreversible liver cirrhosis, and it is already in the late stage, possibly turning into cancer at any time.¡± ¡°Yes! Master, you are absolutely right! Is there any hope for me?¡± The middle-aged man nodded vigorously, looking at Huang Xiaolong with great hope. He had almost given up on his condition, accepting it. But now, encountering this miraculous young man, he thought maybe he had a way to treat him. This rekindled his hope, which had long been extinguished. Chapter 193 Chapter 193: Young Master, My Cold Illness Has Flared Up Again ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit troublesome, it¡¯s still a piece of cake for me.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a smile. The inheritance he received from the ancient qi practitioner included not only martial arts cultivation techniques but also various complicated Taoist techniques, medical skills, and more. ¡°Please, little divine doctor, save me. I¡¯m willing to pay any amount for your consultation...¡± The middle-aged man said with a trembling voice, his expression full of excitement. His attitude towards Huang Xiaolong was even more respectful, almost ready to kneel in gratitude.bHe finally had a chance to save his life, and he would grasp it no matter what! ¡°I can treat you, but not here.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said. Treating a patient in a public place was obviously not appropriate; he needed a quiet environment. ¡°How about you come with me to Linjiang City later?¡± The middle-aged man asked nervously, fearing that Huang Xiaolong would refuse. He knew Huang Xiaolong was getting off at Linjiang City, as it was the final destination of the train. ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡± Huang Xiaolong shrugged and said. Since he had met the man and the man¡¯s attitude was respectful, he was willing to help treat his illness. ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you, little divine doctor.¡± Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a weight lifted off his shoulders. As long as the other party was willing to help, that was enough. ¡°Little divine doctor, are you here in Linjiang City to treat someone?¡± The middle-aged man asked curiously, starting to chat with Huang Xiaolong. ¡°No, I¡¯m here to make a fortune.¡± Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said seriously. Although he only had an elementary school education, he believed that with his skills, he could make a name for himself in Linjiang City. ¡°May I ask the divine doctor¡¯s name? I am Deng Wenchang.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Huang Xiaolong.¡± ... After chatting with Deng Wenchang for a while, the train soon arrived at the station. Huang Xiaolong got off the train with Deng Wenchang. As for Deng Wenchang¡¯s wife, he didn¡¯t bother with her at all, focusing only on getting Huang Xiaolong to treat his illness. ¡°This is the big city. It truly is bustling...¡± After walking out of the train station and looking at the towering skyscrapers around, Huang Xiaolong was filled with emotion. No wonder the young people from the village couldn¡¯t get used to returning after coming out. His small mountain village couldn¡¯t compare to Linjiang City at all. If it were him, he would also choose to stay here and never return to that backward mountain village. ¡°Since my cultivation improved, the cold illness flares up more frequently.¡± Ah Qing shook her head, her pretty face full of confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why she had such a strange physique. After all, she felt a bit guilty for disturbing Jiang Che every time. Little did she know that Jiang Che, being a benevolent doctor, was more than happy to help her with the treatment. ¡°Young Master, forget it, I¡¯ll just endure it.¡± Ah Qing said shyly, trying to pull back her white-silk-covered feet, but Jiang Che stopped her. He said righteously, ¡°Illness must be treated. You know, I¡¯m a doctor, and I can¡¯t stand to see you suffer!¡± Jiang Che spoke nobly and began to give Ah Qing blood circulation and stasis removal treatment for her cold illness. ¡°Thank you, Young Master. You are so good to me.¡± Seeing Jiang Che tirelessly treating her, Ah Qing said gratefully. She felt she owed her young master too much. As a maid, not only did she fail to take care of him, but she also needed his help with her treatment... ... Jiang Che, feeling refreshed, went downstairs, lit a cigarette, and hummed a tune, his face looking content. As he reached the living room, he saw Ah Long standing at the door. Jiang Che asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be cultivating? Why are you here?¡± Usually, his bodyguards would be cultivating in the nearby villa unless he summoned them. ¡°Young Master, Huang Xiaolong has arrived in Linjiang City. He went to the Junyue Hotel with the hotel¡¯s owner, Deng Wenchang.¡± Ah Long said respectfully to Jiang Che. Without Jiang Che¡¯s orders, he didn¡¯t dare to go upstairs, so he had been waiting here for over an hour. ¡°So that¡¯s it...¡± Jiang Che nodded in realization. Calculating the time, Huang Xiaolong should have arrived in Linjiang City by now. As expected, he met Deng Wenchang, the first benefactor in his life. However, Jiang Che wasn¡¯t interested in watching a bumpkin treat someone. ¡°What did the Zhao family say?¡± Seemingly remembering something, Jiang Che asked. ¡°Zhao Wuji has returned to Modu with his people. He said he would discuss it with the head of the Zhao family and give you a satisfactory answer.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± Jiang Che waved his hand, dismissing Ah Long. The guy was becoming more reliable in handling things. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ah Long responded respectfully and left, returning to the nearby villa to continue cultivating. Chapter 194 Chapter 194: Mischievous Jiang Yun¡¯er, Guard Against Fire, Theft, and Best Friends The next day, Jiang Che drove towards the Jiang family residence. Yesterday, he had contacted Jiang Yun¡¯er. She planned to go to a temple to pray with friends today which is also something that could relate to the start of a protagonist plot. Upon arriving at the Jiang family home, Jiang Che parked the car and called Jiang Yun¡¯er. After a short while, Jiang Yun¡¯er came out of the villa. Today, she was wearing a light blue short skirt, her slender legs wrapped in knee-high white stockings, her hair tied in twin tails, and her pretty face full of joy. Jiang Yun¡¯er ran towards Jiang Che, throwing herself into his arms, colliding with him playfully, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Did you miss me these past two days?¡± Jiang Che gently patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head, a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Of course, I missed you all the time~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked up, speaking earnestly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. Let¡¯s go, weren¡¯t you going to the temple to pray? Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che pinched her soft, rosy cheek and opened the passenger door of his Bugatti, letting her sit inside. Jiang Che got into the car himself and was about to start the engine when he noticed Jiang Yun¡¯er staring at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Che turned his head, puzzled, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er with a bit of confusion. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t fasten the seatbelt...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said pitifully with innocent eyes, a sly glint flashing in her gaze. ¡°How can you not fasten the seatbelt?¡± Jiang Che frowned, wondering if there was something wrong with the car. He lowered his head to check the seatbelt, and then his head disappeared... A few minutes later, Jiang Che, breathing in the milky fragrance, glanced at Jiang Yun¡¯er with mild annoyance. This little girl was getting more mischievous! ¡°Sit still and stop fooling around!¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Jiang Che, and also my Brother Xiao Che!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er held Jiang Che¡¯s arm, speaking sweetly, her face full of happiness as if she had found her life¡¯s partner. Zhang Yuyan looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er with some resentment. They had agreed to be single together, to cherish their sisterhood, but now she had secretly found a boyfriend, and a rich, handsome one at that! How could she feel balanced in her heart? Zhang Yuyan had heard about Jiang Che¡¯s extraordinary family background. Although she didn¡¯t know the specifics, she knew he was very wealthy, often driving various luxury cars to school without repeating a single one. ¡°Hello, Senior Jiang...¡± Another girl extended her delicate hand, wanting to shake Jiang Che¡¯s hand. Her eyes were nervous, and she looked a bit uneasy. After all, this was her dream man, a high and unattainable figure. She still felt today¡¯s events were somewhat unreal. ¡°Hello...¡± Jiang Che smiled faintly and shook her hand briefly. Since she was Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s friend, he gave her this courtesy. After a light handshake, Jiang Che quickly let go. He didn¡¯t take the opportunity to take advantage of her. Though her beauty would be considered goddess-like to ordinary people, she paled in comparison to Jiang Yun¡¯er. And while he was a womanizer, he wasn¡¯t desperate; not every woman could catch his eye. Lin Xiaotong withdrew her hand, her face flushed red, her mind a blur. She couldn¡¯t believe she had just shaken hands with her dream man, feeling as if she would faint from happiness! Seeing her best friend¡¯s starstruck look, Jiang Yun¡¯er wrinkled her cute little nose. She realized bringing Jiang Che to meet these two women today was a mistake. She had forgotten Jiang Che¡¯s charm. Even she couldn¡¯t resist, let alone her two infatuated best friends. This was a miscalculation! ¡°Brother Xiao Che, wait here for me. I¡¯ll go pray and be right back.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said, then directly pulled her two best friends into the temple, not planning to let Jiang Che join them. Given the current situation, Jiang Yun¡¯er wasn¡¯t sure if Jiang Che would do something inappropriate. ¡°Guard against fire, theft, and best friends¡± had always been her motto. After getting together with Jiang Che, she had held this saying even more dearly. Watching the three girls walk away, Jiang Che didn¡¯t try to stop them. He did not plan to follow Jiang Yun¡¯er into the temple to burn incense and pray. He came today to check out Huang Xiaolong and to spend some time with Jiang Yun¡¯er. Since Jiang Yun¡¯er had spoken, he could enjoy some peace and quiet. ... Chapter 195 Chapter 195: Is Fulfilling Brother¡¯s Wish Something to Talk About? ¡°Yun¡¯er, how did you manage to get Senior Jiang Che?¡± Upon entering the temple, Zhang Yuyan couldn¡¯t wait to ask, her eyes full of curiosity. She didn¡¯t think it was Jiang Che who pursued Jiang Yun¡¯er. After all, his persona was very aloof! This little girl must have used some special method to entice Jiang Che! Hearing Zhang Yuyan¡¯s words, Lin Xiaotong, who was beside them, also looked over curiously, quietly waiting for Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s answer. She was also a bit surprised. ¡°Ah, this and that...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was taken aback, obviously not expecting Zhang Yuyan to suddenly ask her this question. How was she supposed to answer? Should she say it was because she fulfilled some of Jiang Che¡¯s special preferences that she managed to get him? Is this something that can be said out loud? She wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough for that; Jiang Yun¡¯er still cared about her reputation! ¡°What do you mean ¡®this¡¯ and ¡®that¡¯? Just say it. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t steal your boyfriend. I just want to ask for some advice so I can make the first move the next time I meet a handsome guy.¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s hesitation, Zhang Yuyan assured her. She swore she had no intention of stealing her friend¡¯s boyfriend; she was just curious. Even if she wanted to, she would wait until they broke up first... Jiang Yun¡¯er gave her friend a deep look, not believing her nonsense, ¡°The Buddha says, ¡®It cannot be said...¡¯ These things rely on fate. I can¡¯t teach you.¡± Making up an excuse, Jiang Yun¡¯er walked straight towards the main hall of the temple. Zhang Yuyan was slightly disappointed but said nothing more, following Lin Xiaotong behind her. ... Outside the temple, Jiang Che squatted by the marble, feeling a bit bored as he watched the people passing by, searching for Huang Xiaolong. Suddenly, a young man wearing ripped jeans, a faded white shirt, and old Beijing cloth shoes covered in dirt came into his view. Seeing the person, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes lit up. With such obvious characteristics, if he couldn¡¯t recognize this guy as Huang Xiaolong, he should just quit being a villain. In the entire plot of ¡°Farmer in the City,¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s outfit never changed. ¡°System, check his attribute panel.¡± Main Character: Huang Xiaolong Cultivation Level: Peak Transformation Luck: 20000 Golden Finger: Inheritance of an Ancient Qi Practitioner After all, this was not someone anyone could curry favor with. Leaving a good impression on Jiang Che would give him more bragging rights during gatherings. ¡°I see... Do you need something from me?¡± Jiang Che pretended to understand and asked indifferently, not showing much friendliness. ¡°Hehe...¡± Sensing Jiang Che¡¯s cold attitude, Deng Wenchang wasn¡¯t angry but smiled flatteringly, ¡°Nothing, just that I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I¡¯ve heard a lot about your wealth and talent...¡± ¡°Seeing you today confirms the rumors are true...¡± Deng Wenchang flattered Jiang Che with every possible compliment. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned, feeling annoyed by this talkative fat man. Damn, where did this clueless fat guy come from! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che nodded, not bothering with Deng Wenchang, and left with Jiang Yun¡¯er. But after a few steps, Huang Xiaolong blocked their way. ¡°Do you need something?¡± Seeing yet another person blocking their way, Jiang Yun¡¯er looked displeased. Why were there so many clueless people these days? Even if they wanted to curry favor with Jiang Che, couldn¡¯t they pick a better time? Couldn¡¯t they see she was bonding with Jiang Che? Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s fair hands clenched tightly, feeling angry. Jiang Che looked at Huang Xiaolong with interest, knowing exactly what he was going to say. It was nothing but the same old story from the original novel about being destined with Jiang Yun¡¯er and fated for this life... He thought that with his intervention, this guy would be more reserved, but it seemed he was as thick-skinned as ever. Since Huang Xiaolong came up to be humiliated, Jiang Che would gladly oblige. ¡°Miss, is your name Jiang Yun¡¯er?¡± Huang Xiaolong took a deep breath and asked excitedly, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er. When he first saw her, he felt a mysterious connection and quickly calculated, discovering she was his destined partner and future wife! This made Huang Xiaolong ecstatic. He didn¡¯t expect to meet his future wife so soon after arriving in Linjiang City! He always believed he was destined for greatness. An old fortune teller told him he would become a dragon among men and marry many wives! After inheriting the ancient Qi Practitioner¡¯s legacy, Huang Xiaolong believed it even more. Coming to Linjiang City, he planned to marry ten or eight wives. Morality and ethics didn¡¯t concern him. As a distinguished practitioner, it was their honor to marry him! As for Jiang Che, he automatically ignored him, despite hearing Deng Wenchang¡¯s respectful address. Growing up in hardship, Huang Xiaolong harbored resentment towards the privileged, with a bit of a vendetta against the rich. Why should they be born privileged while he had to struggle? If Jiang Che knew his place and left Jiang Yun¡¯er, fine. If not, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t mind teaching him a lesson. Chapter 196 Chapter 196: If You Can¡¯t Speak, Don¡¯t Speak ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er frowned and asked impatiently. ¡°Let me introduce myself, I am Huang Xiaolong from Black Wind Mountain. I am your destined fate...¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could finish his sentence, he was directly slapped by Jiang Che! Jiang Che¡¯s slap was without any restraint. Caught off guard, Huang Xiaolong was sent flying, landing several meters away, creating a human-shaped crater on the ground. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Huang Xiaolong climbed out of the pit, dusted off his clothes, and looked at Jiang Che with a dark expression, furious inside. This bastard attacked without warning, thinking he was an easy target! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t remember provoking him. No wonder he felt an inexplicable disgust towards this guy outside the temple earlier; this bastard was indeed no good! Huang Xiaolong clenched his fists tightly, glaring at Jiang Che with eyes full of undisguised killing intent. Ever since he inherited the legacy of the ancient Qi Practitioner, he had never been so humiliated. The flames of anger burned within him, making his presence incredibly terrifying. People around noticed the commotion and stopped to watch, pointing and whispering about Jiang Che and the others. ¡°This young man can send someone flying with one slap. He must be a martial artist!¡± ¡°Why do you think this young man hit someone in public?¡± A middle-aged lady looked at the sullen Huang Xiaolong and asked curiously. ¡°I saw this man trying to harass the young girl, and then he was slapped by her boyfriend.¡± An elderly man with a white beard stroked his goatee and said seriously. He had witnessed the entire incident and knew what happened. ¡°Scum!¡± ¡°What a shameless old bastard! How can our country still have such bad people!¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the crowd immediately pointed at Huang Xiaolong, their faces full of disdain. ¡°Why did you hit me!¡± Listening to the crowd¡¯s continuous discussion, Huang Xiaolong was almost driven mad. He looked at Jiang Che angrily and growled. Damn it, these blind fools are really slandering me! How did I harass Jiang Yun¡¯er? I barely said a few words before Jiang Che sent me flying! He now suspected these people were actors hired by Jiang Che in advance. ¡°Why did I hit you? Because you¡¯re blind, kid, so I slapped you.¡± Jiang Che looked at Huang Xiaolong mockingly, his eyes full of disdain. ¡°Your benefactor? So he acted arrogantly because of your relationship?¡± Jiang Che sneered, pressing his advantage. Since he was here, he wouldn¡¯t leave empty-handed. Today, he would take something from Deng Wenchang as compensation! That Junyue Hotel of his looked quite nice! Though its annual net profit might only be tens of millions, it was still a famous five-star hotel in Linjiang City. ¡°Not... not like that... Young Master Jiang, you misunderstood. I never had such thoughts...¡± Deng Wenchang quickly shook his head, sweating profusely, looking extremely nervous. He was cursing inside, why did Huang Xiaolong have to provoke Jiang Che? Now, not only did Huang Xiaolong get beaten, but he even got dragged into this mess. Deng Wenchang was deeply regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have brought Huang Xiaolong to repay the favor today, or none of this would have happened. Now, not only did he not repay the favor, but he also got himself into big trouble! ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t you think you owe me a reasonable explanation?¡± Jiang Che still showed no kindness, his expression dark, seemingly on the verge of exploding. ¡°I...¡± Deng Wenchang was almost in tears. How was he supposed to explain? Huang Xiaolong¡¯s reckless words caused this mess, and now he had to take the blame! ¡°To express my apology to you, Young Master Jiang, I am willing to give you a bar in the south of the city as compensation.¡± Deng Wenchang said, looking as if he had made a huge sacrifice. Saying this made his heart bleed. He was worth only a few tens of millions, relying on two five-star hotels and a bar to live. ¡°A bar? Who do you think you¡¯re dealing with! Hand over your Junyue Hotel, and I¡¯ll let this matter slide.¡± ¡°This...¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s demand, Deng Wenchang was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such a large request. Junyue Hotel was his life¡¯s work; how could he give it to Jiang Che? ¡°What, you don¡¯t agree?¡± Jiang Che frowned, glaring coldly at Deng Wenchang. Just one look made Deng Wenchang feel like needles were pricking his back, his hair standing on end. From Jiang Che¡¯s eyes, Deng Wenchang sensed a thick killing intent, as if he would kill him if he didn¡¯t agree. ¡°I agree...¡± Deng Wenchang swallowed hard, saying fearfully, his face trembling. ¡°Smart move, get lost with him! I expect to see the stock transfer agreement today.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Deng Wenchang felt relieved, quickly getting someone to carry Huang Xiaolong away, leaving in a sorry state. Chapter 197 Chapter 197: Brother is So Manly~ I Like You Even More Jiang Che left the temple with Jiang Yun¡¯er, his expression looking quite pleased and his mood very good. Returning to the Bugatti with Jiang Yun¡¯er, Jiang Che noticed that the little girl was just staring at him silently. ¡°What, do I have flowers on my face?¡± Jiang Che looked at her puzzled, noticing that the little girl had been looking at him like this recently. Was she sick? ¡°Hehe, brother, you were so handsome today! Really manly! I like you so much!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a giggle, getting close to Jiang Che. She made him bend down slightly, blinking her big eyes shyly at him, her eyelashes trembling slightly. She gently kissed Jiang Che on the cheek. ¡°This is a reward for you! Hope you keep up the good work and protect me.¡± After saying this, Jiang Yun¡¯er jumped into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, resting her little head on his chest, greedily inhaling the intoxicating scent from him. At this moment, the little girl¡¯s heart was incredibly calm, feeling an unprecedented sense of security surrounding her. No one doesn¡¯t want to meet their hero, and Jiang Yun¡¯er was no exception. Jiang Che¡¯s actions today made her infatuated. She didn¡¯t see it as a perverse possessiveness but felt an unprecedented sense of security. Although she was a peak Innate master herself, she also wished to meet her prince charming who would cherish her wholeheartedly. Clearly, she had found him. Jiang Che was her prince charming, her only choice. ¡°Alright, be good, let¡¯s go home first. There are many people here, aren¡¯t you shy?¡± Jiang Che teased, touching her nose with his finger and then gently setting her down. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not shy. It¡¯s not illegal to kiss my brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er laughed, opened the passenger door, and sat down. Jiang Che also got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove away from the ancient temple. ... ¡°Yun¡¯er is really lucky to have such a perfect boyfriend like Senior Jiang Che. And Senior Jiang Che is so domineering. I like it so much!¡± Zhang Yuyan said enviously, watching the Bugatti Veyron drive away. Why couldn¡¯t she meet such a rich, handsome, and good-natured boyfriend? Every girl has a princess dream, and she was no exception. Jiang Che¡¯s actions today could impress any girl and drive countless women crazy. He thought he was already quite arrogant, but Jiang Che was even more so! ¡°He is the eldest grandson of the Jiang family, the top family in Linjiang City. The Jiang family¡¯s influence in Linjiang City is beyond your imagination. It¡¯s best not to provoke him.¡± Deng Wenchang kindly reminded, looking at Huang Xiaolong. Although this guy almost ruined him, Huang Xiaolong had first saved him. Since they met by chance, he wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against him, but he wouldn¡¯t interact with him anymore either. ¡°Even you can¡¯t do anything about him, Mr. Deng?¡± Hearing Deng Wenchang¡¯s words, Huang Xiaolong asked blankly. In his mind, Deng Wenchang was already a big shot with power and money, as he hadn¡¯t encountered other wealthy people. ¡°You overestimate me. I¡¯m not even qualified to carry his shoes.¡± Deng Wenchang laughed self-deprecatingly. His worth might seem significant to ordinary people, but compared to the Jiang family¡¯s multibillion-dollar enterprise, he was nothing. It was like a firefly trying to compete with the moon, an overestimation of one¡¯s abilities! ¡°I gave Junyue Hotel to Jiang Che as compensation. Otherwise, do you think you would still be alive?¡± Deng Wenchang said, lighting another cigarette and speaking with frustration. ¡°What... this...¡± Hearing this, Huang Xiaolong was dumbfounded. He never imagined Jiang Che¡¯s background was so deep, forcing Deng Wenchang into such a position. He then felt a bit guilty, realizing that his reckless behavior had caused all this trouble. ¡°Mr. Deng, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I promise to repay you a hotel when I make big money in the future.¡± Huang Xiaolong assured, patting his chest. For someone with his skills, making money wasn¡¯t difficult. ¡°No need. You¡¯d better leave here as soon as you¡¯re well. We don¡¯t need to keep in touch. I still want to stay in Linjiang City for a few more years.¡± With that, Deng Wenchang left without looking back. He believed Huang Xiaolong could make money with his miraculous medical skills. But having offended Jiang Che in Linjiang City, Huang Xiaolong wouldn¡¯t have any future opportunities. If he stayed too close to Huang Xiaolong, he might get dragged into trouble, facing Jiang Che¡¯s revenge. Having just cured his terminal illness, he didn¡¯t want to die now. He had confidence in making a comeback! Watching Deng Wenchang¡¯s departing figure, Huang Xiaolong felt complicated. Had he really made a mistake this time?. Chapter 198 Chapter 198: Revealing the Truth to Shen Qingqiu, Blame the Damn System At Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che carefully checked the share transfer agreement handed over by the bodyguard and signed it after confirming it was correct. From now on, Junyue Hotel was his! Although Junyue Hotel couldn¡¯t compare to the Jiang family¡¯s trillion-dollar assets, even a mosquito is meat, and a free property should not be refused. ¡°Where is Huang Xiaolong now?¡± Handing the contract to a maid to deliver to his mother at the Jiang family, Jiang Che looked at the bodyguard in front of him and asked. ¡°Huang Xiaolong was temporarily staying at Deng Wenchang¡¯s Splendid Hotel but has already left. He is currently wandering around Linjiang City.¡± Jiang Che nodded thoughtfully. With his intervention, Deng Wenchang couldn¡¯t stay close to Huang Xiaolong, or he would face Jiang Che¡¯s wrath. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Deng Wenchang was a smart person and would definitely choose self-preservation. ¡°You may leave for now. I¡¯ll call you if I need anything.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard responded and respectfully left. Jiang Che was about to get up and leave the living room when his phone rang in his pocket. Seeing that it was his mother calling, he answered without hesitation. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up, Mom?¡± ¡°The Zhao family from Modu has given all their properties and businesses in Linjiang City to our Jiang family, saying it¡¯s payment for your help. What did you do for them?¡± Su Shanshan asked curiously. She had heard a bit about the Zhao family from Modu. Although the Zhao family was based in Modu, they had managed to secure some businesses and land in Linjiang City through connections. The combined value of these properties was immeasurable, yet they just handed them over to the Jiang family? This made her feel incredulous and curious about what her precious son had done. ¡°Oh, that matter.¡± Jiang Che was slightly enlightened by her words. He hadn¡¯t expected the Zhao family to be so generous this time. ¡°Of course, I have time.¡± Jiang Che smiled, saying he came to see Shen Qingqiu for this matter. There was a birthday banquet at the Bai family tomorrow night. As one of the four major families in Linjiang City, many dignitaries would attend. In the original story, Huang Xiaolong attended the banquet with Deng Wenchang. Although Huang Xiaolong and Deng Wenchang had a falling out, Jiang Che believed he would still attend. This was Huang Xiaolong¡¯s first step to fame in Linjiang City, but with Jiang Che around, his plans would not succeed. ¡°What is your relationship with my junior sister Lin Xiyan and Gu Yunqi?¡± As if suddenly remembering something, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s smile faded, and she looked at Jiang Che sternly. She recalled her cousin Lin Nan mentioning it, and she realized that Jiang Che¡¯s relationship with them was not simple. ¡°Why do you ask this all of a sudden?¡± Jiang Che looked at Shen Qingqiu with some surprise but showed no panic. He had anticipated this day would come, just not so soon. Jiang Che had long planned to reveal the truth to Shen Qingqiu. Keeping it hidden wasn¡¯t a solution. ¡°I feel your relationship with them isn¡¯t simple. So, do you really have something with them?¡± Shen Qingqiu¡¯s tone was cold, feeling deceived. Jiang Che¡¯s words seemed to confirm her suspicions, making her feel betrayed. She had always trusted Jiang Che despite hearing similar rumors. To find out he had really done such a thing was a blow. ¡°Our relationship is indeed not simple...¡± Jiang Che admitted frankly, seeing no point in hiding it. ¡°Do you think you deserve me after doing this?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked painfully, her face showing her hurt. ¡°But in my heart, you are always number one. No one can compare to you.¡± Jiang Che said earnestly. In terms of family background, appearance, cultivation, and character, Shen Qingqiu was his best match. But his own naturally flirtatious nature left Jiang Che helpless. He couldn¡¯t just give all the heroines to the protagonist, right? Blame the damn system for making him deal with the protagonist! Now he was entangled in so many love debts! Chapter 199 Chapter 199: Guard Against Thieves Day and Night, But It¡¯s Hard to Guard Against Family! After pushing the blame onto the system, Jiang Che felt a lot more at ease. Moreover, the situation had already happened, and it wasn¡¯t like he could just ignore those women, right? He just needed to restrain himself more in the future. If things really didn¡¯t work out, he could just kill any heroines he encountered. ¡°You probably said the same thing to them, right?¡± Shen Qingqiu sneered. She wasn¡¯t angry about Jiang Che finding other women, just that he didn¡¯t tell her about it! She knew this was a common problem among children of large families. Her father had plenty of romantic debts when he was young. This was unavoidable. But what troubled her was that Jiang Che had messed around with her junior sisters! If he had found other women, she had the confidence to get rid of them, either by threats or by spending money, and eventually make Jiang Che change his mind. But how could she deal with her own junior sisters? She couldn¡¯t threaten them, could she? ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve only said that to you.¡± Jiang Che shook his head seriously. He wasn¡¯t stupid; he couldn¡¯t admit to this now, or Shen Qingqiu would go berserk! ¡°Are you serious?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked at him with a strange expression. She would have believed it in the past, but now she didn¡¯t. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. My sincerity to you is witnessed by heaven and earth.¡± ¡°And what about Lingxi and Yun¡¯er?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, remembering that Jiang Che had gone to the capital with Zhou Lingxi for a while. Who knew what they did during that time? And there was Jiang Yun¡¯er, who always looked at Jiang Che with a certain affection. ¡°There is...¡± Jiang Che touched his nose, feeling a bit guilty. ¡°You...¡± Shen Qingqiu pointed at Jiang Che, her white jade-like fingers trembling. ¡°What is your relationship with my fiance? Jiang Che?¡± Shen Qingqiu sneered, looking at her two junior sisters, feeling a surge of anger. Guarding against thieves day and night, but it¡¯s hard to guard against family! She thought she only needed to guard against outside women but never thought she had to be on guard against her own junior sisters! ¡°This...¡± Lin Xiyan was stunned, wondering if Shen Qingqiu had discovered her relationship with Jiang Che. But it shouldn¡¯t be. Hadn¡¯t she been discreet enough? ¡°What do you mean ¡®this¡¯? Confess honestly, or face the consequences!¡± Shen Qingqiu said angrily. These foxes had all hooked up with her fiance?. If others found out, they¡¯d think she, Shen Qingqiu, wasn¡¯t attractive enough! ¡°I...¡± Lin Xiyan hesitated, unsure whether to tell the truth. ¡°Hehe, sister, I¡¯m here!¡± Just then, a cheerful voice like a lark came from outside the office. Jiang Yun¡¯er walked in with a joyful expression, but as soon as she entered, she saw Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cold, dark face. Jiang Yun¡¯er shivered, having not seen her senior sister like this since coming down the mountain. The office atmosphere was tense. Had someone made Shen Qingqiu angry? ¡°Sister, why did you call us here?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked in a sweet voice, blinking her big eyes. ¡°What is your relationship with my fiance? Jiang Che?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, frowning at Jiang Yun¡¯er. She also noticed Lin Xiyan and Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cultivation had advanced to the peak Innate level, which was unbelievable. How had they both jumped three small realms to reach the peak Innate level in such a short time? Had they had some fortuitous encounters recently? ¡°Um... Jiang Che is my brother...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er stammered, her eyes avoiding Shen Qingqiu¡¯s, unsure of what to say. Chapter 200 Chapter 200: Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Criticism Assembly ¡°He¡¯s your lover, right?¡± Shen Qingqiu sneered, her expression very unpleasant. Seeing Shen Qingqiu¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Jiang Yun¡¯er felt ashamed and lowered her head, her delicate hands nervously clenching together. Shen Qingqiu glared at her three junior sisters with frustration and said calmly, ¡°Just confess. Who wants to go first?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er glanced at Lin Xiyan and Gu Yunqi with a strange look. She truly hadn¡¯t expected her two senior sisters to be in the same situation as herself. ¡°The last time at home, Ye Chen came to seek revenge on me, and my brother happened to come and save me. Thats when I started pursuing him...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said bashfully after some hesitation. After all, it had been her actively pursuing him from the start, which made her feel a bit shy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you consider that he is my man? How could you do this to me?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked at the little girl with scrutinizing eyes, gritting her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior sister. I won¡¯t steal your boyfriend.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a smile, walking up to Shen Qingqiu and shaking her arm. ¡°I just want to be his little wife. I won¡¯t fight for your main wife¡¯s position!¡± From the beginning, that was her intention. After all, she knew her actions were somewhat out of line. Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er speaking so earnestly, Shen Qingqiu was speechless. Although she was filled with anger, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to scold her. She had always been very doting on Jiang Yun¡¯er, and seeing her act so coquettishly, Shen Qingqiu couldn¡¯t say a harsh word. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time!¡± With a cold snort, Shen Qingqiu turned her gaze to Lin Xiyan and Gu Yunqi, her attitude much less friendly, her tone icy. ¡°You two, who wants to go first?¡± Although Jiang Yun¡¯er was already an adult, her petite stature and youthful appearance made Shen Qingqiu subconsciously treat her like a child. But Lin Xiyan and Gu Yunqi were not children, so Shen Qingqiu showed no mercy. Jiang Yun¡¯er pulled a chair over, sat down, and swung her legs in white silk stockings, eagerly watching the show. ¡°Will you still misbehave?¡± An hour later, Shen Qingqiu looked at the three women in front of her and sneered. They had been thoroughly disciplined and were now very submissive. ¡°No, we won¡¯t...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er quickly shook her head, still feeling scared. Shen Qingqiu had shown no mercy. Lin Xiyan also shook her head in assurance, while Gu Yunqi¡¯s face was flushed and her breathing was uneven. Being disciplined by Shen Qingqiu had strangely awakened some odd feelings in her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked Gu Yunqi, frowning. Had she hit her too hard? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case; Gu Yunqi had cultivation and shouldn¡¯t be hurt that easily. ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Gu Yunqi shook her head, calming herself and dismissing her chaotic thoughts. Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t dwell on it, looking at her three junior sisters, ¡°Do you know if Jiang Che has other women?¡± ¡°Probably not...¡± Lin Xiyan said uncertainly. She hadn¡¯t known about his relationships with Gu Yunqi and Jiang Yun¡¯er until now. Feeling even more resentful towards Jiang Che, she thought he was too much of a scumbag, causing all these problems. Jiang Yun¡¯er and Gu Yunqi both shook their heads. Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t want to say anything, knowing her fifth sister, Ji Menglan, also had a complicated relationship with Jiang Che. She feared telling the truth would make Shen Qingqiu even angrier, as for Gu Yunqi genuinely didn¡¯t know. ¡°Alright, you can go. From now on, keep an eye on Jiang Che. Don¡¯t let him find other women, or you¡¯ll be held responsible.¡± After warning her junior sisters, Shen Qingqiu waved them off. Since the situation had already occurred, she had to accept it. She had vented her anger by disciplining her junior sisters, so she felt somewhat relieved. With her busy schedule, she will rely on her junior sisters to monitor Jiang Che, hoping he wouldn¡¯t mess around anymore. ¡°We¡¯ll leave now, senior sister.¡± The women tactfully left, not wanting to disturb Shen Qingqiu further. Chapter 201 Chapter 201: The Partial Jiang Che and Gu Yunqi¡¯s Resentment ¡°Jiang Che, that bastard, is such a scumbag!¡± Outside Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office, Gu Yunqi clutched her little bottom, cursing. It was bad enough that Jiang Che threatened her, but he also deceived her two junior sisters. If it weren¡¯t for that bastard Jiang Che, how would she have suffered this undeserved disaster today? After venting her anger, Gu Yunqi looked at her two junior sisters in confusion. She was about to ask why they didn¡¯t resent Jiang Che, but she was stunned. Damn, when did her two junior sisters break through to the peak Innate level? She hadn¡¯t noticed earlier in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s office due to the tension, but now she saw that both of them had reached peak Innate level. Had they had some sort of fortuitous encounter? ¡°When did you both break through to the peak Innate level?¡± Gu Yunqi asked in a daze. It hadn¡¯t been that long since she last saw them, and now both had reached the peak Innate level. Did they have some kind of fortuitous encounter? ¡°Jiang Che helped me break through.¡± ¡°Brother helped me break through.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er and Lin Xiyan said simultaneously. They looked at each other with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Jiang Che helped you both break through?¡± Gu Yunqi¡¯s expression turned complex. No wonder her two junior sisters had no complaints about Jiang Che; they had both benefited from him! They both got benefits, but why didn¡¯t she? Jiang Che was so biased! She had been bullied by him so many times! ¡°Sister, did brother also teach you the Star Devourer technique?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked Lin Xiyan curiously. ¡°Yes, Jiang Che did teach me a martial art called Star Devouer.¡± ¡°That bastard is so biased!¡± Hearing Lin Xiyan¡¯s words, Gu Yunqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started cursing Jiang Che again. She had suffered all the hardships but got no benefits. Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled as the three women walked out of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s company side by side. ... ¡°Yes, yes, I won¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± Jiang Che quickly promised, opening the passenger door for Shen Qingqiu to get in. He got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove towards the Bai family¡¯s estate. He had a good guess about Shen Qingqiu¡¯s thoughts. She probably wasn¡¯t very angry anymore, or she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to meet him. Playing soothing music, Jiang Che maintained a steady speed of about seventy. There was still time before the Bai family¡¯s banquet, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush. Unusually, Jiang Che didn¡¯t cause any trouble. He chatted with Shen Qingqiu about recent interesting events while driving. Soon, Shen Qingqiu forgot about yesterday¡¯s incident, laughing occasionally at Jiang Che¡¯s humorous stories. ... Cars were already parked along both sides of the road outside the Bai family¡¯s estate. Jiang Che parked, got out, and naturally took Shen Qingqiu¡¯s arm as they walked into the estate. ¡°Young master Jiang, hello...¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see you here, young master Jiang...¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you for a while, young master Jiang. You seem even more handsome!¡± ¡°Is that President Shen? I didn¡¯t expect you and young master Jiang to be together.¡± As soon as they entered the estate, a crowd surrounded them, flattering Jiang Che and Shen Qingqiu with their words. Jiang Che responded with a polite smile. In public, he still had to watch his behavior. Although these people didn¡¯t have as strong a background as he did, having more friends was always beneficial. They might even help him deal with a protagonist in the future. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here!¡± Jiang Che was exchanging pleasantries when he heard a delighted voice from afar. He looked over and saw Li Chengfeng. It had been about a month since Jiang Che last saw Li Chengfeng at a banquet at the Wang family, so he was surprised to see him here today. Chapter 202 Chapter 202: He Dares to Speak Disrespectfully to You? He¡¯s Courting Death! ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here! Hello, sister-in-law...¡± Li Chengfeng walked up to Jiang Che and respectfully greeted him. He glanced at Shen Qingqiu, who was holding Jiang Che¡¯s arm, and revealed a mischievous smile. He had previously heard Jiang Che mention that Shen Qingqiu was his fiance?e. He didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing each other for a while, the person known as the Ice Mountain Goddess would really be taken by Jiang Che, and there were also ambiguous relations with Lin the school beauty. Li Chengfeng secretly gave a thumbs up in his heart, truly worthy of his boss, just amazing! With Li Chengfeng¡¯s intervention, Jiang Che seized the opportunity to leave the group of hypocrites. The three of them headed towards the villa¡¯s living room while chatting with Li Chengfeng along the way. ¡°What have you been doing recently?¡± ¡°Not much, just playing around aimlessly all day.¡± Li Chengfeng shrugged and said. He wasn¡¯t the only heir of the Li family, and being naturally carefree, he had no intention of becoming the family head, so he lived leisurely every day. In the living room, many people who could usually only be seen in newspapers were present today. They gathered together, chatting and laughing. There were countless celebrities present, including wealthy children from various families, heiresses, young entrepreneurs, and outstanding youths. The older generation sat in the center of the living room discussing business matters. The Bai family, being one of the four major families in Linjiang City, held considerable prestige in Linjiang City. This birthday banquet was essentially a small gathering, where many collaborations were discussed and finalized. Jiang Che, with Shen Qingqiu, sat on a sofa in the corner, scanning the surroundings for Huang Xiaolong. Unable to find Huang Xiaolong, Jiang Che instead spotted a familiar person. She had heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t understand how a young man, dressed so shabbily and looking like a bumpkin, could offend Jiang Che. ¡°Yes, at a banquet last time, he spoke disrespectfully to me, so I hold a grudge against him.¡± Jiang Che casually lied. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to tell Shen Qingqiu that it happened when he was with Jiang Yun¡¯er at the temple. Otherwise, she would definitely get angry. ¡°He dared to speak disrespectfully to you?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Shen Qingqiu frowned, her expression cold and somewhat angry. She couldn¡¯t bear to say anything harsh to Jiang Che, yet this guy dared to be disrespectful to him. He was courting death! Shen Qingqiu looked at Huang Xiaolong a few more times, memorizing his appearance, planning to find an opportunity to deal with him severely next time! On the other side, Huang Xiaolong, who was checking an old man¡¯s pulse, suddenly shivered, feeling as if he was being stared at by a prehistoric beast. He even stopped checking the pulse, looking around in confusion, secretly frowning, with some doubts in his heart. He believed that his feeling was not wrong; the killing intent he felt just now was definitely not an illusion! ¡°Mr. Huang, why did you stop checking my pulse again?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong suddenly stop the treatment, the old man being diagnosed looked at him in confusion. His name was Wei Changming, a member of the prominent Wei family in Linjiang City. He had received an invitation from the Bai family to attend the banquet and met Huang Xiaolong. After some conversation, he found that this young man was quite extraordinary. Although he himself had some medical knowledge, he wasn¡¯t very proficient, but he was better than most people and discovered that Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills were profound. Recently, he had been feeling some chest tightness and loss of appetite, so he asked Huang Xiaolong to diagnose him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mr. Wei. I¡¯ll continue checking your pulse.¡± Huang Xiaolong smiled and placed his hand back on Wei Changming¡¯s arm to continue checking his pulse. However, he remained alert inside, as he didn¡¯t believe that the fleeting killing intent he felt earlier was just his imagination. ¡°Mr. Wei, have you been feeling dizzy, having blurred vision, and suffering from insomnia and frequent dreams lately?¡± After checking Wei Changming¡¯s pulse, Huang Xiaolong quickly frowned and asked, as he found that Wei Changming¡¯s condition was quite complicated. Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Just a Quack! Don¡¯t Blame the Road for Being Rough if You Can¡¯t Walk Straight ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been feeling something recently. What kind of illness do I have?¡± Wei Changming nodded and asked curiously. He had only recently started feeling this way and hadn¡¯t had a chance to go to the hospital for a check-up. ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness, just the early signs of dementia. Just take some preventive measures.¡± Huang Xiaolong said with a faint smile. The old man looked at least seventy or eighty years old, so it was normal for him to have this kind of illness. ¡°Dementia?¡± Wei Changming was stunned for a moment, his expression turning a bit strange. He didn¡¯t expect that one day he would also get this illness. But overall, it wasn¡¯t something that couldn¡¯t be prevented. As long as he paid more attention to exercise, did more brain-boosting activities, and drank Six Walnut Juice, it would be fine. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Huang, for identifying the cause of my illness.¡± Wei Changming¡¯s old face was full of wrinkles as he smiled at Huang Xiaolong. He was still very grateful to Huang Xiaolong, no matter what, the other party had found the cause of his illness. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Mr. Wei. This is what I should do as a doctor.¡± Huang Xiaolong said humbly, without any arrogance, his attitude very modest. He naturally had his own plans, which was to use this old man to get free publicity. Soon, more and more celebrities would come to him for treatment, and he could make a fortune. Overall, it wasn¡¯t a loss, and it was currently the fastest way for him to make money. The more Wei Changming looked at Huang Xiaolong, the more satisfied he became. His face was full of a kind smile. Not only did this person have superb medical skills, but he was also humble and kind, without too much arrogance. In the future, he would definitely be a popular figure in Linjiang City. Their conversation attracted the surrounding celebrities. They gathered around Huang Xiaolong, scrutinizing him from head to toe, their eyes full of suspicion. They had all heard the conversation between Wei Changming and Huang Xiaolong just now, but they couldn¡¯t believe that such a young man, who looked only in his early twenties, could have such abilities. Seeing the skeptical looks around him, Huang Xiaolong wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he secretly smiled. This was exactly the result he wanted. Since this people don¡¯t believe in him he will show his superb medical skills and slap their faces. Hearing his words, the surrounding people showed disdainful expressions towards Huang Xiaolong. They had almost been fooled by Wei Changming. Compared to Wei Changming, Liu Lei¡¯s words were more convincing. After all, Liu Lei was the current head of the Liu family, one of the four major families in Linjiang City. People were like this, they only believed in authoritative figures. Even if Huang Xiaolong really had skills, without any background, just relying on his words, they couldn¡¯t trust him. Of course, some people saw that Liu Lei was deliberately picking a fight and quietly distanced themselves from Huang Xiaolong. Although they didn¡¯t understand why Liu Lei was targeting a young man who seemed to be only in his twenties, it wasn¡¯t their concern. ¡°Wang old brother, long time no see. Shall we have a drink?¡± Liu Lei looked at a middle-aged man beside him and said with a smile. Jiang Che had asked him to make Huang Xiaolong lose face, and he only needed to get these people away, then the other party would have no chance to show off. ¡°Sure, I happen to have a cooperation proposal to discuss with Master Liu.¡± The middle-aged man adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile. Just like that, Liu Lei took the few people who had been attracted over and left. ¡°Mr. Wei, won¡¯t you join us for a drink?¡± Seeing that Wei Changming didn¡¯t follow, Liu Lei frowned, looked back at him coldly, and said in a tone full of threat, implying that he should follow quickly. ¡°Mr. Huang, please excuse me.¡± Wei Changming glanced at Huang Xiaolong awkwardly, then turned and left. He wasn¡¯t a fool, he naturally understood the implied meaning in Liu Lei¡¯s words, which was to stay away from Huang Xiaolong. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Liu Lei was targeting a young man, he obviously had no choice. Liu Lei was the head of the Liu family, one of the four major families in Linjiang City, not someone an old man like him could contend with. Besides, he had just met Huang Xiaolong, and the other party was clearly not worth such a risk. Watching the group leave with smiles on their faces, Huang Xiaolong was so angry that his face turned blue, his facial muscles twitching uncontrollably, and his eyes filled with anger. Chapter 204 Chapter 204: The Girl Who Doesn¡¯t Speak ¡°Ding, the host¡¯s design has severed Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opportunity, changing the plot. Reward: 2000 Villain Points.¡± ¡°Ding, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s luck -2000, reward: 4000 Villain Points.¡± Sitting on the sofa chatting with Shen Qingqiu, Jiang Che suddenly heard the system prompt in his ear. Hearing the system prompt, Jiang Che was stunned for a moment. He glanced in Huang Xiaolong¡¯s direction, but there was no sign of Wei Changming and others, only Huang Xiaolong standing there alone. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Lei to be somewhat useful. Jiang Che did not have high hopes for this matter, but Liu Lei directly gave him a surprise. Since Liu Lei had driven everyone away, this banquet was destined to be unrelated to Huang Xiaolong. Shortly, Old Master Bai Chunfeng descended the stairs. He walked to the center of the living room, looked around at the guests, and cupped his hands, his face full of smiles, ¡°Welcome everyone to my birthday celebration.¡± ¡°Old Bai, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s our honor to attend your birthday.¡± ¡°Old Bai, although you are nearly seventy, your elegance remains.¡± As soon as Bai Chunfeng finished speaking, a chorus of voices rose, each praising him. Seeing the guests¡¯ reactions, Bai Chunfeng nodded in satisfaction, his mood very pleasant. It was worth his lifelong effort in Linjiang City. This was what he deserved. ¡°Everyone, please be seated and relaxed.¡± As Bai Chunfeng¡¯s voice fell, a group of chefs carrying dishes entered from outside the living room and began serving each table. ...... Jiang Che¡¯s table had only Jiang Che, Shen Qingqiu, and Li Chengfeng. Jiang Che, feeling somewhat bored, drank sullenly with Li Chengfeng. This was why he didn¡¯t like attending such birthday banquets. It was too dull. If not for Huang Xiaolong coming today, he wouldn¡¯t have been interested in coming to such a place to mingle with a bunch of people. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to spend time at home playing house with Ah Qing? If Shen Qingqiu went to his place and found Ji Menglan at his villa, it would be chaos! ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to my place.¡± Although she was a bit puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s strong reaction, Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t think much of it. She stepped on the gas pedal and headed straight to her Bihai Flower Villa. Jiang Che thought to himself, ¡®That was close! Almost got caught!¡¯ Fortunately, he sobered up in time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to explain tonight. After all, he had some relationship with all of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s junior sisters except Ji Qingwan... ...... The car drove smoothly on the road, and after more than half an hour, they arrived outside Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. After honking twice, the security guard at the gate saw that it was their young lady and let them in. After parking the Maserati, Shen Qingqiu helped the swaying Jiang Che into the villa¡¯s living room. In the living room, Ji Qingwan was leisurely watching TV on the sofa. Seeing Shen Qingqiu helping Jiang Che in from outside, a look of curiosity flashed in her eyes. She knew Jiang Che, her senior sister¡¯s fiance?. After all, it was thanks to the Great Restoration Pill he provided that she had successfully broken through to the Transformation realm. However, Shen Qingqiu had never brought him home for the night before, so she was a bit curious. ¡°Why are you still up? Waiting for me?¡± Seeing Ji Qingwan on the sofa, Shen Qingqiu said somewhat helplessly. Her junior sister had a peculiar habit of checking if she was home before going to bed every night, as if to confirm that she wouldn¡¯t secretly leave her behind. Ji Qingwan obediently nodded without saying a word, her expression unchanged. ¡°Go to bed, I¡¯m going to sleep too.¡± Shen Qingqiu spoke softly, like coaxing a child. She knew her junior sister¡¯s personality well. After all these years, she had never heard her speak a single word. If she hadn¡¯t confirmed that Ji Qingwan¡¯s vocal cords were undamaged, she would have thought her junior sister was mute. Ji Qingwan nodded again, glanced at Shen Qingqiu, and then turned to go upstairs. Since Shen Qingqiu was back, she could go to bed with peace of mind. Chapter 205 Chapter 205: Why Reward Jiang Che? On the second floor, in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s room. Shen Qingqiu threw the dead drunk Jiang Che onto the bed. Seeing his drunken red face, she felt a burst of anger. This guy enjoyed drinking to his heart¡¯s content, but she had to exhaust herself helping him back home. Looking at Jiang Che, Shen Qingqiu wanted to shove her size feet into his face! To make him remember not to drink so much next time! ¡°If you drink this much again next time, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Shen Qingqiu muttered viciously to herself, sat on the edge of the bed, lowered her head, and blinked her pretty eyelashes while looking at Jiang Che. ¡°You seem to get more handsome every time your cultivation improves...¡± Shen Qingqiu mumbled. She felt that Jiang Che was more handsome than before, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly why. His aura had become more ethereal, losing that scholarly and calm demeanor and gaining a more transcendent and immortal-like quality. Shen Qingqiu couldn¡¯t resist gently kissing Jiang Che on the side of his face. She looked at him once more before leaving the bedroom. After Shen Qingqiu left, Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes. Savoring the lingering fragrance on his face, he felt a sense of satisfaction, turned over, and fell into a deep sleep. He had drunk quite a bit tonight and hadn¡¯t used much inner strength to dissolve the alcohol, so he was very tired. ...... The next day, Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes. As he got up from the bed, he saw new toiletries placed on the bedside table. ¡°This little minx is quite thoughtful...¡± He chuckled softly, picked up the toiletries, and went to the bathroom to freshen up. After washing up, Jiang Che went downstairs and saw Shen Qingqiu sitting at the dining table in the living room. Having read the original plot, Jiang Che knew this was due to Ji Qingwan¡¯s personality. In the plot of ¡°The Divine Doctor Descends the Mountain: My Seven Stunning Senior Sisters,¡± Ji Qingwan¡¯s family background was described like this. Ji Qingwan was born in a martial arts family in Chuzhou, next to Jiangzhou. When Ji Qingwan was five years old, her family was wiped out by enemies, and only her mother escaped with her. During their escape, their enemies never gave up on hunting them down. After a year of hiding, when Ji Qingwan was six, she witnessed her mother¡¯s death. It was a stormy night when they had just arrived in Linjiang City, hiding in a rural village. But their enemies found them. Ji Qingwan¡¯s mother, sensing danger, knocked Ji Qingwan unconscious and hid her under the bed, barely escaping. When Ji Qingwan woke up, her mother had already been killed by those people. Ji Qingwan cried bitterly while holding her mother¡¯s body and swore to kill all her enemies. After secretly burying her mother, Ji Qingwan left the village under the cover of night. Although only seven years old at the time, she was far more mature than her peers. Those people didn¡¯t find Ji Qingwan immediately and didn¡¯t leave the village. They thought the villagers had hidden her and massacred the entire village. Ji Qingwan hid in Linjiang City for another six years, sleeping under bridges, going to orphanages, eating leftovers. She experienced more than most adults, seeing the world¡¯s warmth and coldness, thus developing an extremely cold and arrogant personality. At thirteen, she was finally caught by those people. Just when she thought she was going to die, her master descended the mountain and saved her. Ji Qingwan¡¯s master rescued her from those people, took her as a disciple, and brought her back to Fengming Mountain. In five years, Ji Qingwan transformed from an ordinary person who couldn¡¯t even catch a chicken into an early-stage Transformation expert. Before descending the mountain, she asked her master about her enemies, but he refused to tell her. He only said that when she reached the peak of Transformation, he would tell her the truth. Only then would she have the strength to truly contend with her enemies. So even after descending the mountain with Shen Qingqiu to Linjiang City, Ji Qingwan never slacked off, training diligently every day. Chapter 206 Chapter 206: The Shameless Jiang Che, Truly Satisfying! Turning her sadness into motivation, Ji Qingwan became a Transformation Stage expert in five years, her talent and comprehension were no less than Shen Qingqiu¡¯s. Jiang Che had also heard a bit about Ji Qingwan¡¯s enemy. The Tianji Pavilion! Tianji Pavilion was a martial arts power with deep roots throughout Chuzhou. For Tianji Pavilion to stand tall in Chuzhou for decades without falling, the relationships behind it were unimaginably terrifying. There were quite a few old monsters at the Unity of Man and Heaven stage. When the original story ended abruptly, even Ye Chen hadn¡¯t helped Ji Qingwan avenge her family. Ji Qingwan was someone who severely lacked a sense of security, sealing off her heart to prevent anyone from touching it. That¡¯s why she would check if Shen Qingqiu was home every night before going to sleep, fearing that Shen Qingqiu would leave her silently. She was a pitiful girl, only eighteen yet having seen all the cold and warmth of the world. ...... Ji Qingwan nodded in response to Jiang Che¡¯s question. She was quite grateful to the man in front of her. Without his Great Restoration Pill, she wouldn¡¯t have broken through to the Transformation Stage so quickly, at least a month later. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more, sitting on the sofa quietly waiting for Shen Qingqiu. Ji Qingwan¡¯s personality was like this, saying more wouldn¡¯t help, and he didn¡¯t want to ask for trouble. A few minutes later, Shen Qingqiu descended from the second floor in a light green long dress. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Qingqiu walked up to Jiang Che with a radiant smile, her mood seeming very good. She was happy to spend more time with Jiang Che. ¡°Is your junior sister coming with us?¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ji Qingwan and asked. ¡°She¡¯s not coming. She¡¯s a homebody who stays at home all the time.¡± Shen Qingqiu shrugged helplessly. Since coming down the mountain, she has not seen her junior sister go out, only staying home to practice martial arts. ¡°You...¡± Ji Menglan¡¯s face turned red with shame, looking at Jiang Che angrily. This guy never hesitated to use force, even with Ah Qing watching. Did he really have no scruples? ¡°I what? If you make a mistake, admit it. If you get hit, stand straight! Do you realize your mistake?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ji Menglan seriously, delivering another slap. Ah Qing, watching from the side, blushed, feeling shy. Young Master is such a big bad guy! But she wasn¡¯t surprised by this scene. At home, Jiang Che acted without scruples. She had seen this many times. Sometimes, whenever Ji Menglan slips away, she becomes the victim. ¡°Do you have any shame left?¡± Ji Menglan glared at Jiang Che angrily, her face red with both anger and shame. She had changed her view of Jiang Che a bit recently, but it was all for nothing. He was a complete scoundrel! ¡°I have no shame...¡± Jiang Che responded without thinking. What use did a villain have for shame? Villains should act without scruples, doing whatever they wanted! ¡°You...¡± Ji Menglan was stunned, choked by Jiang Che¡¯s answer. She realized this guy had no bottom line. Even with the maids looking at them with strange eyes, he remained unfazed. Jiang Che didn¡¯t care about face, but she did. She had lived with these maids for a while and didn¡¯t want them to see her embarrassed. Ji Menglan bit her lip, lowered her head, and murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have spoken sarcastically...¡± ¡°Louder, I can¡¯t hear you!¡±Jiang Che looked at Ji Menglan playfully, his face full of mockery. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have contradicted you, Young Master.¡± Ji Menglan raised her head and shouted loudly, her tone sincere, her eyes full of pleading. She feared that if this continued, Jiang Che would notice her strangeness. After all, the difference between tropical rainforest and temperate continental climates was something Jiang Che couldn¡¯t possibly not know. If he noticed, she¡¯d have no face left. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Seeing Ji Menglan finally submit, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction, reluctantly withdrawing his hand. That feeling, truly firm and satisfying! Chapter 207 Chapter 207: Corrupt Life, Plot Correction ¡°Young Master, dinner is ready. Do you need to eat now?¡± Ah Qing walked to Jiang Che¡¯s side and asked, her face blushing like an apple, looking extremely cute, making one want to take a bite. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Jiang Che sat down at the dining table and started eating. Ah Qing and Ji Menglan sat on either side of him, continuously putting food into his bowl. Jiang Che enjoyed the delicious meal. Having both a mature woman and a young girl to accompany him every day, this kind of life was priceless. After dinner, Jiang Che went straight to his bedroom. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Mid-stage Unity of Man and Heaven Villain Points: 30,000 Cultivation Methods: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang Technique,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devouring,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Possessions: Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Good Luck Charm ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten-thousand-year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills: God-level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skills. Looking at the remaining 30,000 Villain Points, Jiang Che felt a bit regretful. He originally wanted to level up again, breaking through to the late stage of the Unity of Man and Heaven, but now it seemed unrealistic. It looked like he still needed to keep targeting Huang Xiaolong. After all, Huang Xiaolong still had 15,000 luck points. If he could drain them all, that would translate to 30,000 Villain Points! That would be enough for him to elevate his cultivation to the late stage of the Unity of Man and Heaven. With this in mind, Jiang Che took a bath and laid on the bed, soon falling into a deep sleep. The next day, after washing up, Jiang Che drove out of Crouching Dragon Villa. Inside the Bai family villa, in the living room. Bai Chunfeng had a servant pour tea for Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting opposite him. He then asked curiously. ¡°My young friend, you say my Bai family¡¯s Feng Shui has issues?¡± After meeting Huang Xiaolong at the auction yesterday, Bai Chunfeng was shocked by his extraordinary medical skills and immediately invited him to his home, intending to win him over. But upon returning home, Huang Xiaolong claimed that the Bai family¡¯s Feng Shui had problems, which made Bai Chunfeng feel a bit strange. Although he always believed in these mystical things, he didn¡¯t think Huang Xiaolong would know about Feng Shui. After all, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s medical skills were already astonishing. It was unlikely he would have deep knowledge in Feng Shui as well. If someone could master one field to the extreme, they could be considered a genius. It was very rare for someone to achieve success in multiple fields simultaneously, almost impossible. But he overlooked Huang Xiaolong¡¯s status as the protagonist. For the protagonist, anything was possible! After all, protagonists were always protected by destiny. Even a pig could soar to the skies with enough fortune, let alone a human. ¡°That¡¯s right, your Bai family¡¯s Feng Shui has problems.¡± Huang Xiaolong nodded decisively. He had noticed something unusual about the Bai family¡¯s Feng Shui during the birthday banquet, but hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell Bai Chunfeng. ¡°What kind of problem?¡± Seeing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s serious expression, Bai Chunfeng¡¯s face became even more puzzled. He had some knowledge about these things. Generally, Feng Shui issues would cause misfortunes, business losses, or unexplained deaths in the family. But none of these had happened to the Bai family! In fact, the Bai family had been thriving under his leadership. ¡°I need to see your family¡¯s ancestral tomb to find out...¡± Huang Xiaolong hesitated for a moment before speaking. It wasn¡¯t possible to determine anything from here. But the faint aura of malice lingering in the Bai family villa didn¡¯t lie. He was certain there was a problem. Hearing Huang Xiaolong¡¯s words, Bai Chunfeng gave him a deep look. To be honest, he didn¡¯t believe him, but he didn¡¯t want to reject Huang Xiaolong¡¯s good intentions either. It was just Feng Shui, nothing too serious. With this thought, Bai Chunfeng stood up from his chair, intending to take Huang Xiaolong to their ancestral tomb. Chapter 208 Chapter 208: Selling You for 25,000 Per Square Meter, Very Reasonable At this moment, a butler walked up to Bai Chunfeng and respectfully said, ¡°Master, the young master of the Jiang family is here.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Jiang Che? Why is he here?¡± Hearing the butler¡¯s words, Bai Chunfeng was a bit puzzled. Why would Jiang Che come over at this time? Could it be that he was blaming him for not personally toasting him that day? Bai Chunfeng shook his head, thinking that this idea was too ridiculous. He didn¡¯t think Jiang Che was that petty. Coming from Linjiang City¡¯s number one family, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t possibly be that narrow-minded, and he genuinely couldn¡¯t toast that day as he couldn¡¯t get away from other guest. Although the Bai family was one of the four major families in Linjiang City along with the Jiang family, there was no comparison between the two. Outsiders might not know, but Bai Chunfeng was well aware of the gap between the two families. Jiang Che¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Jingshan, was a person of great influence from that era, with substantial power and voice in the imperial capital. Jiang Che¡¯s father, Jiang Tao, was supported by Jiang Jingshan and had developed well in Jiangzhou. As for Jiang Che¡¯s mother, her background was even more terrifying. She was the only daughter of the current head of the Su family in the imperial capital. Such a terrifying background was not something he could provoke. Even though he was two generations older, he didn¡¯t dare to act superior. Without hesitation, Bai Chunfeng immediately got up from his chair and walked towards the door. Huang Xiaolong watched Bai Chunfeng¡¯s departing figure, his face turning pale, and his fists clenched tightly. With his peak Transformation Stage cultivation and enhanced senses, he could hear everything the butler said to Bai Chunfeng, even though it was whispered. He couldn¡¯t understand why he kept running into Jiang Che wherever he went. This guy was like a lingering ghost! Huang Xiaolong didn¡¯t need to guess to know that nothing good was coming next. ...... ¡°Young Master Jiang, your visit truly graces my humble abode...¡± Bai Chunfeng came out of the living room, smiling warmly at Jiang Che, saying polite words, his old face full of wrinkles, giving an odd impression. ¡°Master Bai, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just a junior.¡± Jiang Che also responded with a smile. As they say, you don¡¯t hit a smiling face. He wasn¡¯t arrogant, unlike the protagonist who looked down on everyone, at least he didn¡¯t show his emotions on his face. ¡°Master Bai, I look forward to our cooperation...¡± Seeing Bai Chunfeng sign the contract, Jiang Che extended his hand with a smile. ¡°Likewise, I look forward to our cooperation...¡± Bai Chunfeng also smiled, looking very pleased. Jiang Che then turned his gaze to Huang Xiaolong, who was sitting silently with a pale face, as if he had just noticed him, and asked with a cold smile. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Before Huang Xiaolong could answer, Bai Chunfeng spoke first, ¡°Young Master Jiang, do you know this young friend?¡± Bai Chunfeng looked at Jiang Che in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to know Huang Xiaolong. He had intended to introduce them. ¡°Of course I know him. After all, it¡¯s rare to meet someone more arrogant than me.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Huang Xiaolong and said. Disrupting Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opportunity was simple. All he had to do was say a few things to mislead Bai Chunfeng. Bai Chunfeng might be old, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew whether to trust Jiang Che or Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This...¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Bai Chunfeng¡¯s face became more puzzled, his gaze shifting between the two. He might be old, but he wasn¡¯t blind. He could see there was past animosity between Jiang Che and Huang Xiaolong. ¡°This isn¡¯t your home. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Huang Xiaolong was infuriated by Jiang Che¡¯s questioning tone and said angrily. He still hadn¡¯t settled the score with Jiang Che for what happened with Liu Lei, and now this guy had the nerve to question him? ¡°Master Bai, may I hit him?¡± Jiang Che turned to Bai Chunfeng and asked. It would be impolite to start a fight in someone else¡¯s home, so it was better to ask first. ¡°This...¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s request, Bai Chunfeng was a bit stunned. But he had just accepted a favor from Jiang Che, so he couldn¡¯t refuse such a small request without appearing ungrateful. Bai Chunfeng nodded and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please go ahead...¡± This statement also made his position clear. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to offend Jiang Che for someone he had just met. With Bai Chunfeng¡¯s approval, Jiang Che stood up from the sofa and slapped Huang Xiaolong, sending him flying. Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Just a Peasant Who Got Lucky Caught off guard, Huang Xiaolong was directly sent flying out of the living room, crashing heavily onto the ground in the yard. Jiang Che didn¡¯t hold back at all with that slap, making Huang Xiaolong¡¯s somewhat handsome face swell and distort. Huang Xiaolong covered his red and swollen face as he got up from the ground, glaring angrily at Jiang Che, the killing intent in his eyes almost tangible. Damn it, this guy didn¡¯t say a word and just slapped him. Did he think he was some kind of pushover? ¡°Jiang Che! I...¡± Huang Xiaolong wanted to say a few words and then look for an opportunity to slip away, seeing that Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation level was likely higher than his. But before he could finish speaking, Jiang Che slapped him again from a distance, sending him flying once more. ¡°How noisy. Why aren¡¯t you getting lost yet?¡± Jiang Che retracted his hand from mid-air, his face cold as he looked at Huang Xiaolong. If this guy weren¡¯t somewhat useful, Jiang Che would¡¯ve killed him by now. ¡°You... Argh, this is infuriating!¡± Huang Xiaolong got up again, his face red with anger, almost going crazy. His other cheek was fine, but now Jiang Che¡¯s slap had deformed it too. He lunged at Jiang Che, aiming a kick at his abdomen. Unfortunately, before his kick could land, Jiang Che caught his leg in a reverse hold. ¡°If this is all you¡¯ve got, I suggest you go home and practice for a couple more years.¡± With a cold laugh, Jiang Che gathered inner strength in his hand and struck Huang Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No...¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes widened. He tried to summon his inner strength to block the attack, but his body was under Jiang Che¡¯s control, making it impossible to gather any strength. ¡°Slash!¡± Jiang Jingshan had led the Jiang family to new heights over the years but had also made countless enemies. Many eyes were watching the Jiang family, waiting for any mishap to exploit. Understanding this, Bai Chunfeng felt lucky that he did not refused Jiang Che¡¯s proposal earlier; otherwise, he might have ended up like Huang Xiaolong. ¡°Do whatever you want, just don¡¯t kill him. I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave. Regarding our cooperation, someone will come to discuss the details with you later.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile and left the Bai family. Having disrupted Huang Xiaolong¡¯s opportunity and given him a good beating, Jiang Che had no interest in chatting with Bai Chunfeng. He¡¯d rather go home and deal with Ji Menglan. As for the Bai family¡¯s ancestral tomb issue, he couldn¡¯t care less. Bai Chunfeng wasn¡¯t his relative, and Jiang Che had no obligation to help. Unlike the protagonist, he didn¡¯t have a penchant for meddling. Bai Chunfeng would have to deal with his problems on his own. If he could get through it, the Bai family would flourish. If not, they would be ruined. ...... ¡°Young Master Jiang, take care...¡± Bai Chunfeng accompanied Jiang Che to the villa entrance, only returning inside after watching him drive away. Standing over the unconscious Huang Xiaolong, Bai Chunfeng¡¯s face was complex. He had initially thought highly of Huang Xiaolong, considering him a worthy person to befriend, but the guy made the grave mistake of offending Jiang Che. This meant Huang Xiaolong had no future in Linjiang City. Even without Jiang Che¡¯s direct intervention, countless people would come after him to curry favor with the Jiang family. A standout tree in the forest is sure to be destroyed by the wind. Although he didn¡¯t know why Huang Xiaolong had offended Jiang Che, it wasn¡¯t his concern. ¡°Someone, throw him out.¡± Bai Chunfeng ordered a few security guards to lift Huang Xiaolong and toss him out of the villa, then turned back to the living room. Clearly, having too much association with Huang Xiaolong now wasn¡¯t a wise choice; it would only drag him down. As for Huang Xiaolong¡¯s talk about Feng Shui issues, Bai Chunfeng dismissed it as nonsense. The guards obeyed, lifting the sprawled Huang Xiaolong and tossing him into the roadside bushes. Chapter 210 Chapter 210: Ji Menglan¡¯s Hesitation, Going All Out! Returning to Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che felt bored again. He realized that his daily routine involved either beating up the protagonist or being on his way to beat up the protagonist. Such a life seemed too monotonous. He thought he should set a goal for himself to avoid living so aimlessly... After some contemplation, Jiang Che quickly abandoned the idea. People live for two things: power and pleasure. But he lacked neither. As the eldest young master of the Jiang family in Linjiang City and the number one young master in Linjiang, he had many women. Although he had no power in his hands, his father had significant influence throughout Jiangzhou. Jiang Che considered himself a mundane person without grand ambitions. Having beautiful women to accompany him, endless money to spend, and respect wherever he went without any worries¡ªsuch a life was pretty good... Apart from beating up the protagonist, he seemed to have nothing else to do. After all, he had already reached the Unity of Man and Heaven stage in cultivation. His mindset had also changed; now, besides becoming stronger, he had no other pursuits. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve broken through to the mid-stage Innate!¡± While Jiang Che was thinking, Ah Qing walked over, her legs wrapped in white silk, her face full of excitement. ¡°Very good, impressive.¡± Jiang Che smiled and praised. After taking the Marrow Cleansing Pill, Ah Qing¡¯s cultivation speed had visibly increased. Although it couldn¡¯t compare to his, it was far better than that of ordinary martial artists. It had been less than a month since she broke through to the Innate stage, and now Ah Qing had advanced again. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to you, Young Master!¡± Ah Qing said with a smile, looking at Jiang Che with admiration. She knew her achievements were all because of him; otherwise, she would still be a powerless ordinary person. ¡°Do you want a Marrow Cleansing Pill too?¡± Seeing Ji Menglan¡¯s shy demeanor, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, his tone playful. He had just checked his attribute panel yesterday and saw that he still had nine Marrow Cleansing Pills left. They weren¡¯t particularly precious to him, but it depended on her performance. ¡°Mm~¡± Ji Menglan responded in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, her face turning slightly red, looking embarrassed. After all, she had never asked Jiang Che for anything before; this was her first time. ¡°I have plenty of these. It¡¯s not impossible if you want one. But I don¡¯t have a habit of giving things for free. If you want it, earn it yourself.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan and then sat on the sofa. His meaning was clear, and there was no way Ji Menglan wouldn¡¯t understand. As long as she pleased him, everything was negotiable. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it! Ji Menglan¡¯s face showed a struggle; she understood what Jiang Che meant. But Ah Qing was still there, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to act. ¡°Young Master, Sister Menglan, I¡¯ll go water the flowers in the garden.¡± Ah Qing also noticed Ji Menglan¡¯s embarrassment. She giggled, covered her mouth, and left the living room to water the flowers, taking all the maids with her. She instructed them not to return for an hour because she knew Jiang Che well. Whenever he treated her cold condition, it usually took at least an hour. ...... After Ah Qing and the maids left, Ji Menglan sat down opposite Jiang Che. Her face was bright red, feeling shy. Although Jiang Che had suggested this several times before, she had always refused. She found it too embarrassing. Jiang Che¡¯s preferences were really peculiar. But this time, for the Marrow Cleansing Pill, she decided to go all out! The pill¡¯s allure was too great for her; no martial artist could resist it. Once she takes the Marrow Cleansing Pill, breaking through to the Transformation stage within three years wasn¡¯t impossible. Besides, Jiang Che wasn¡¯t a beast. He wouldn¡¯t actually eat her, right? After some hesitation, Ji Menglan placed her bare, white silk-clad foot on Jiang Che¡¯s leg... Chapter 211 Chapter 211: The Talented Ji Menglan, Worthy of Great Use! ¡°This is the Marrow Cleansing Pill...¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette and took out a Marrow Cleansing Pill from the system space, handing it to Ji Menglan with a satisfied expression. Ji Menglan took the Marrow Cleansing Pill from Jiang Che, her face flushing red as she lowered her head, not daring to meet his eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that after all this time, she would still fall into his hands... However, having obtained the Marrow Cleansing Pill as she wished, Ji Menglan didn¡¯t find it entirely unacceptable. ¡°You should take the Marrow Cleansing Pill in the bathroom.¡± Jiang Che kindly reminded her, explaining that after taking the Marrow Cleansing Pill, its effects would help cleanse her meridians and expel impurities through her skin. ¡°Mm~¡± Ji Menglan responded softly, and then walked away barefoot. But after only a few steps, she frowned, feeling an unusual sensation under her feet. She gave Jiang Che a reproachful look, blaming him for the discomfort. Jiang Che pretended not to notice, maintaining an innocent demeanor. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s expression, Ji Menglan couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips in exasperation. However, she didn¡¯t say anything further and headed directly to her room. Having obtained the Marrow Cleansing Pill, her priority now was to improve her constitution. Watching Ji Menglan leave, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. This woman is indeed talented and worth utilizing! ¡°Young Master, where is Sister Menglan?¡± Ah Qing walked in from outside, her face adorned with a mischievous smile, as if she understood everything. ¡°Ahem... She went to the bathroom. You know, the Marrow Cleansing Pill will help expel impurities from her body.¡± Jiang Che coughed twice, trying to maintain a serious tone. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no need to pretend with me.¡± Ah Qing looked at Jiang Che with a look of disdain. The Marrow Cleansing Pill was one thing, but Sister Menglan was also going to wash up! ¡°What, are you growing wings now, daring to defy me?¡± Jiang Che frowned, feeling slightly annoyed. As the eldest young master of the Jiang family, didn¡¯t he deserve some respect? It seemed that after her breakthrough, this little girl was becoming bolder, even daring to tease him! ¡°Ah...¡± The pain from his face made Huang Xiaolong gasp, clenching his teeth to endure it. As the herbs took effect, his swollen face visibly improved, although it wasn¡¯t completely healed, it looked much better than before, at least not as frightening. ¡°Those who humiliate others will themselves be humiliated! Jiang Che, just you wait. I will make you pay back tenfold for this humiliation!¡± After making a venomous vow in his heart to boost his spirits, Huang Xiaolong turned and left. The Bai family was no longer suitable for him to stay. Bai Chunfeng had made his stance clear today, showing that he wouldn¡¯t believe him anymore. As for the Feng Shui issue with the Bai family, he didn¡¯t plan to address it. His pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to beg Bai Chunfeng to let him help with the Feng Shui. If one place doesn¡¯t keep me, another will! Bai Chunfeng was blind to his value today, but one day he would regret it. He would make that old bastard cry and beg him for help! For now, the priority was to quickly improve his cultivation. Only by enhancing his strength would he have the capital to confront Jiang Che. With his peak Transformation stage cultivation unable to withstand a single move from Jiang Che, the latter must be a practitioner at the Man and Heaven level! He did not expect someone who looked younger than him to have such profound cultivation, indicating that Jiang Che also had great fortune. But Huang Xiaolong was not afraid. The inheritance from an ancient Qi practitioner was always his greatest trump card. With this inheritance, breaking through was simple for him. Having cultivated the unparalleled ¡°Eternal Abyss Sutra,¡± he could continue to break through as long as he worked hard, with no bottlenecks like ordinary martial artists. This was why he could rise from an ordinary person to a peak Transformation stage expert in three years. The ¡°Eternal Abyss Sutra¡± was always his greatest asset! Moreover, Huang Xiaolong vaguely sensed that he was about to break through. Once he reached the Man and Heaven stage, he would seek revenge on Jiang Che! ¡°Jiang Che, just wait. I will come for you soon!¡± With this in mind, Huang Xiaolong walked to the road, hailed a cab, and found a hotel to stay in. He had already earned his first fortune at the auction, a few million at least, so he did not have to sleep on the streets. Chapter 212 Chapter 212: Ji Menglan¡¯s Change, Held Firmly! The next day, Jiang Che sat somewhat bored in the study, a classic novel he had just finished reading placed on the table. As Jiang Che pondered how to fully exploit Huang Xiaolong¡¯s value, the phone on the table suddenly rang. He glanced at the phone and saw that it was Xiao Qingge calling, which made Jiang Che curious about what she wanted. Speaking of which, since taking Xiao Qingge¡¯s first time that day, he hadn¡¯t seen this woman. ¡°Hey, what do you need from me?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously as he answered the call. ¡°Can¡¯t I call you without a reason? After all, I¡¯m your woman, right? Can¡¯t I miss you?¡± A slightly resentful voice came from the other end of the phone. Xiao Qingge was indeed upset! It¡¯s been so many days without a single call of concern from him. Doesn¡¯t he know that a woman needs her boyfriend¡¯s comfort the most at times like this? ¡°Of course, you can miss me. If you miss me, just come to me. I¡¯m always at Crouching Dragon Villa,¡± Jiang Che¡¯s tone softened. After all, Xiao Qingge was now his woman. ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Qingge snorted a few times, feeling much more balanced. Just one sentence from Jiang Che could make her feel sweet for a long time. She didn¡¯t want much, and didn¡¯t care about reputation. As long as Jiang Che had her in his heart, it was enough. After becoming Jiang Che¡¯s woman, Xiao Qingge found that she wasn¡¯t afraid of him anymore. Was this what they called ¡°beauty in the eyes of the beholder¡±? Although Jiang Che sometimes acted outrageously, pulling her into childish games, she didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°Is there something you need from me?¡± Jiang Che asked, sipping the hot tea on the table, still curious. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. I ordered takeout for lunch today.¡± ¡°When the delivery guy brought my food, I felt something strange. I can¡¯t describe it, but there was definitely something odd about him.¡± ¡°So, I wanted to tell you about it.¡± Xiao Qingge said cutely. She just wanted to share her daily life with Jiang Che, which was almost an unconscious act. Moreover, she missed Jiang Che a lot after not seeing him for a few days, and this call was more about expressing her longing. After all, once Jiang Che entered his ¡°sage mode,¡± he turned into a dense blockhead! So many days had passed without a single call from him, making her think he didn¡¯t care about her anymore! He could see that her skin had become more delicate and fair, as smooth as a newborn baby¡¯s. ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Menglan nodded, expecting more from Jiang Che, but he said nothing more and bypassed her, intending to leave. ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you notice any other changes in me?¡± Ji Menglan glared at Jiang Che, puffing her cheeks in anger. She was furious! This man was truly shallow! He only noticed she looked prettier, but didn¡¯t see that her cultivation had broken through! After taking the Marrow Cleansing Pill last night, she tried cultivating and was pleasantly surprised to find that she had easily broken through the bottleneck that had stumped her for two years! She could hardly believe it. The Marrow Cleansing Pill was truly remarkable! Today, she came hoping to hear Jiang Che¡¯s congratulations, but being proud, she didn¡¯t directly tell him. She wanted Jiang Che to notice and congratulate her on his own. But Jiang Che, either intentionally or unintentionally, didn¡¯t notice her breakthrough! ¡°Oh... you broke through. Congratulations...¡± Jiang Che stopped and looked at Ji Menglan a few times before speaking. He thought she had undergone a significant change, but it was just a minor breakthrough. Was it worth getting so excited? He was already at the mid-stage of the Unity of Man and Heaven realm so he wasn¡¯t that excited. He hadn¡¯t observed closely earlier, so he didn¡¯t notice immediately. This result didn¡¯t surprise him much. Ji Menglan had been stuck at the mid-stage of Innate realm for two years, so breaking through with the help of the Marrow Cleansing Pill was expected. But this woman was truly stubborn. If she wanted him to praise her, she could have just told him about her breakthrough instead of making him guess. ¡°What... what kind of reaction is that!¡± Ji Menglan felt even more frustrated. Although Jiang Che said congratulations, there was not the slightest smile on his face, not even the fake smile of outsiders on weekdays. It was difficult for Ji Menglan to feel Jiang Che¡¯s sincerity. Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan and left without saying anything. It seems that some changes have taken place in this woman¡¯s heart. Originally, he was still thinking about whether to continue to seal Ji Menglan¡¯s cultivation, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. Yesterday, before Ji Menglan ate the pill, Jiang Che unsealed her cultivation base, and he had long expected such a thing to happen. It seems that it is unnecessary now, and even if she drives her away now, it is estimated that she insist and use various reasons to stay. ¡°Jiang Che, you old scumbag!¡± Seeing Jiang Che leave without looking back, Ji Menglan stamped her feet angrily, feeling very upset! This old scumbag just enjoyed his service yesterday, and he turned his face and didn¡¯t recognize him today, right? Ji Menglan decided that she would ignore Jiang Che for three days! Chapter 213 Chapter 213: Love Makes One See Their Lover as a Hero An hour later, Jiang Che stopped his car at the gate of the Xiao Group and headed straight in. The receptionist on the first floor was stunned for a moment upon seeing such a handsome guy. ¡°What, never seen a handsome guy before?¡± Seeing the receptionist¡¯s reaction, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and asked playfully. He wasn¡¯t surprised by her reaction, knowing his own charm. With a handsome and dashing appearance, an ethereal aura, and sharp facial features, his eyes seemed to contain stars. If he were a woman, he would fall for himself too! ¡°Hello...¡± The receptionist blushed and stammered, snapping out of her daze. She wished she could dig a hole and hide, feeling so embarrassed! ¡°I¡¯m here to see your President Xiao. I¡¯m her boyfriend. Give her a call to confirm.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, not making things difficult for the receptionist, and directly asked her to call Xiao Qingge. After all, this was Xiao Qingge¡¯s company, and he had no need to act high and mighty. ¡°Presidents Xiao¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, the receptionist was clearly stunned, looking a bit confused. She never expected the person in front of her to be their President¡¯s boyfriend, and such a handsome one at that! When did their President get such a handsome boyfriend? Wasn¡¯t it said she wasn¡¯t interested in men? Did she lose her resistance upon seeing a handsome guy? She didn¡¯t have much time to think. After confirming Jiang Che¡¯s identity with Xiao Qingge over the phone, she smiled and said, ¡°Sir, our president is on the sixth floor, you can go up to see her.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Thanking her, Jiang Che left the front desk, took the elevator, and pressed the button for the sixth floor. Watching Jiang Che¡¯s figure disappear into the elevator, the receptionist returned to her senses, feeling a bit envious. Why couldn¡¯t she find such a handsome boyfriend? Looking down at her flat chest, then thinking of their CEO¡¯s perfect figure, she seemed to understand, feeling like crying but having no tears. ¡°Order takeout again tomorrow at noon and have him deliver it. I¡¯ll come and see what kind of person can make President Xiao feel strange.¡± Jiang Che joked with a smile. ¡°Why are you so interested in a delivery guy, and how are you sure it will be him tomorrow?¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s confident look, Xiao Qingge asked puzzledly. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che was so concerned about a delivery guy, who was nothing to him. ¡°I¡¯m just curious...¡± Jiang Che said with a light smile. He couldn¡¯t say he suspected the guy was a protagonist and wanted to see for himself, could he? Not lingering on the topic, Jiang Che noticed it was already 6 PM, ¡°Shall we go for dinner?¡± ¡°Give me five minutes to finish these documents.¡± Xiao Qingge said and began to work on the documents, happy to spend more time with Jiang Che. Jiang Che didn¡¯t disturb her, resting his arm and admiring her beautiful face. Xiao Qingge had a unique charm when she¡¯s working seriously she looks less gentle but more cool. ... ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Qingge finished the documents and saw Jiang Che staring at her without blinking. She blushed slightly and glared at him, feeling both shy and happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che stood up from the chair and left the office with Xiao Qingge, heading downstairs from Xiao Group¡¯s building. ... Chapter 214 Chapter 214: Is Xiao Qingge Also Love-brained? The next day, around noon. As agreed, Jiang Che came to the Xiao Group again to find Xiao Qingge, naturally intending to meet the delivery protagonist. After parking the car, Jiang Che walked directly into the lobby on the first floor, heading to Xiao Qingge¡¯s office on the sixth floor. On the sixth floor, in the CEO¡¯s office. Chu Fan placed the takeout Xiao Qingge ordered on the table and smiled, ¡°Here¡¯s your takeout. Remember to give a five-star rating.¡± Xiao Qingge paused her work, looked up at Chu Fan, and had a strange expression on her face. As expected, Jiang Che guessed right. The delivery guy today was still the same one as yesterday. ¡°You can go now.¡± Coldly dropping this sentence, Xiao Qingge casually left a five-star rating on her phone and then continued to work on her documents. She didn¡¯t mind helping him with such a small favor, after all, delivery workers under the hot sun had it tough. ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of delivering food to the beautiful CEO. Reward: 200 points.¡± At the same time, as Xiao Qingge left a five-star rating, Chu Fan heard the system prompt in his mind. Hearing the system, Chu Fan¡¯s face was filled with excitement. Originally, he was just an ordinary dropout working odd jobs, but a week ago, he suddenly awakened a system. The system was called the God-Level Takeout System, which would periodically issue tasks for him to deliver food to beauties. As long as he completed the tasks, he could receive rewards from the system, which could be points or various daily necessities. Over the past week, thanks to the system-issued tasks, he had met all kinds of beautiful women and earned many points. Points could be exchanged for various things, company shares, luxury cars, villas, and even potions to enhance physical fitness, etc. ¡°Only this much luck?¡± Seeing Chu Fan¡¯s attribute panel, Jiang Che was speechless. This guy was the most useless protagonist he had ever seen, with only 2000 luck. The last protagonist he encountered, a rich protagonist, had at least 3000 luck. For such a weakling, Jiang Che had no interest in dealing with him. He could send a random bodyguard to handle him. Thinking this, Jiang Che directly pushed the door open and walked into Xiao Qingge¡¯s office. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Seeing Jiang Che arrive, Xiao Qingge¡¯s face lit up with a sweet smile. She picked up the teapot beside her and poured a cup of tea for Jiang Che, handing it to him. She knew that this man liked to drink tea. ¡°Is this Wuyi Mountain Dahungpao?¡± Taking a sip, Jiang Che looked at Xiao Qingge with a strange expression. He was too familiar with this tea, having drunk it many times. Last time, when he visited the Xiao family, he brought some for Old Man Xiao Qingshan. Did Xiao Qingge take it and give it back to him? ¡°Yes, I secretly took it from my father for you.¡± Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s strange look, Xiao Qingge said playfully, her face blushing slightly, looking a bit embarrassed. After all, it was Jiang Che who had given it to her father, and now she took it and gave it back to him. ¡°I¡¯m not picky, I¡¯ll drink any tea.¡± Jiang Che said with a bit of helplessness in his tone. He understood her good intentions. Xiao Qingge was just afraid that he was used to good tea and not like the regular ones. He found her quite cute, always considering him in everything. The tea he gave to Xiao Qingshan was probably something the old man couldn¡¯t bear to drink. If he knew that Xiao Qingge took it to serve him, who knows what he would think. ¡°Anyway, my dad doesn¡¯t drink it. It¡¯s just sitting there, so I might as well give it to you.¡± Xiao Qingge said with a smile. She didn¡¯t think much of it, just wanting to give Jiang Che the best she had. Jiang Che looked deeply at Xiao Qingge, suspecting that this woman was somewhat love-brained. Yesterday, she wanted to give him half of her shares in the Xiao Group, calling it a future dowry. But Jiang Che wasn¡¯t the type to live off a woman! He had a big appetite! Chapter 215 Chapter 215: Adorable Xiao Qingge ¡°You¡¯re not afraid your dad will scold you for doing this?¡± Jiang Che asked teasingly, finding this woman quite interesting. ¡°Not afraid, if he dares to scold me, I¡¯ll run away from home. Then I¡¯ll come find you, will you take me in?¡± Xiao Qingge looked at Jiang Che tenderly and asked softly, her eyes filled with unwavering affection, just like a girl deeply in love. She had clearly made Jiang Che her final fallback. Women can be strange sometimes. Even if you care for them every day, it doesn¡¯t guarantee they will treat you well. But once they set their heart on someone, they become incredibly clingy, wanting to be around you twenty-four hours a day. ¡°Of course, the Jiang family doors are always open for you.¡± Jiang Che said with a faint smile. Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qingge¡¯s love to be so passionate and profound. It made him a bit overwhelmed. Xiao Qingge was different from Shen Qingqiu. His relationship with Shen Qingqiu had a gradual progression. But with Xiao Qingge, it was entirely different. They had little contact, and their relationship developed mainly due to physical attraction. He didn¡¯t have much feeling for Xiao Qingge and thought she felt the same. But now it seemed he was mistaken. ¡°Hehe...¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge showed an incredibly adorable silly smile, stood up from her chair, and leaned into Jiang Che¡¯s arms. Smelling his fresh scent, Xiao Qingge squinted her eyes in satisfaction. At this moment, she felt incredibly at peace. As long as Jiang Che was there, she believed that even if the sky fell, he would hold it up for her. ¡°What, you can¡¯t bear to leave me now?¡± Jiang Che brushed her hair and asked teasingly, seeing Xiao Qingge snuggle in his arms like a kitten. ¡°Mm~¡± Xiao Qingge responded softly, closing her eyes in comfort, her expression a bit lazy. ¡°Do you want to cultivate?¡± Jiang Che gently patted Xiao Qingge¡¯s fragrant shoulder and asked with a smile. All the women around him had cultivation except Xiao Qingge. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t someone who played favorites. He naturally wanted to help Xiao Qingge improve her strength, but he needed to ask her opinion first. ¡°Cultivate...¡± ¡°Do you mean becoming a martial artist like you?¡± Xiao Qingge raised her head from Jiang Che¡¯s embrace and asked somewhat confusedly. She had some understanding of martial artists, knowing they were beings beyond ordinary people. But Xiao Qingge only had a superficial understanding. The Xiao family wasn¡¯t a true wealthy family in Linjiang City, so she had no contact with these things. ¡°That¡¯s right, becoming someone like me.¡± Xiao Qingge was stunned and looked at Jiang Che blankly, not understanding. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to help you improve your cultivation and enhance your aptitude.¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and said playfully. Xiao Qingge was already twenty-four. Without the help of the Marrow Cleansing Pill, it was impossible for her to start cultivating. Given her age, most martial artists start training in their teens or even younger, practicing stances and strengthening their bodies. Xiao Qingge was ten years late, so she had to take a shortcut. ¡°So that¡¯s it...¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Xiao Qingge blushed and looked embarrassed. She felt her thoughts were too dirty, always thinking about such things. Shaking her head to dispel her thoughts, Xiao Qingge led Jiang Che out of the office to a room in the corner. She did have a bedroom for resting, though she seldom used it. Today, it would come in handy. After entering the bedroom, Jiang Che took out a Marrow Cleansing Pill from his system space and handed it to Xiao Qingge with a smile. ¡°This is a Marrow Cleansing Pill, it can remove impurities from your body.¡± ¡°Take it and then wash up. I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate.¡± Seeing the golden pill, Xiao Qingge curiously looked at it before swallowing it without hesitation, trusting Jiang Che completely. Shortly after taking the pill, Xiao Qingge felt an itch all over her body, making her uncomfortable, her face flushing. ¡°Jiang Che... what¡¯s happening to me...¡± Xiao Qingge looked at Jiang Che in confusion, not understanding why she was reacting this way. ¡°This is the effect of the Marrow Cleansing Pill, it¡¯s expelling impurities from your body. Go take a bath.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, noticing some black grime on Xiao Qingge¡¯s exposed skin. ¡°Mm~¡± Xiao Qingge responded softly, turning and heading to the bathroom. The itching all over made her very uncomfortable, and she just wanted to take a good bath. Chapter 216 Chapter 216:Xiao Qingge:I Want to Reward You Properly! After a whole hour,Xiao Qingge finally came out of the bathroom.Jiang Che almost fell asleep from waiting. Xiao Qingge¡¯s long hair was wet,and her face was slightly flushed,looking extremely shy.Jiang Che noticed that her skin looked even better than before,and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. ¡°Do I look good?¡±Xiao Qingge sat opposite Jiang Che,picked up a towel to dry her wet hair,and asked with a charming smile. ¡°Of course you look good.After all,you¡¯re my woman.¡± ¡°Glib tongue.¡±Xiao Qingge rolled her eyes at Jiang Che,but inside,she felt very pleased,as if her heart was coated with honey.No woman dislikes being praised,especially by the one she loves. ¡°Alright,now I¡¯ll officially teach you how to cultivate.¡±Jiang Che said seriously,taking out a copy of the Star Devourer Technique and the Azure Dust Technique from his system space and handing them to Xiao Qingge. ¡°This is the Star Devourer Technique and the Azure Dust Technique.You just need to follow the cultivation methods in them.¡± ¡°Focus on the Azure Dust Technique and use the Star Devourer Technique as a supplement.¡± ¡°Read the introductions and illustrations in these techniques.Can you understand them?¡± The internal cultivation methods included not only text but also simple illustrations and some annotations.They weren¡¯t difficult to understand,and most people could read them. However,being able to understand them didn¡¯t necessarily mean one could cultivate,as it depended on individual aptitude. ¡°I can understand.¡±Xiao Qingge said after curiously looking through the techniques for a while. The techniques,after being improved by the system,had very detailed annotations and were not difficult to comprehend. ¡°Good,now I¡¯ll teach you the basics of drawing Qi into your body...Sit cross-legged and empty your mind...Feel the Qi with your heart...¡± ... An hour later,Xiao Qingge opened her beautiful eyes,her face full of excitement,¡±I...I felt the Qi you mentioned!¡± ¡°Congratulations,you are now a qualified martial artist.As long as you follow the techniques and cultivate slowly,you will become great with time.¡±Jiang Che said with satisfaction.No matter what,Xiao Qingge had officially embarked on the path of martial cultivation. ... After lunch,Jiang Che went to the neighboring villa to check on his bodyguards. ¡°Young Master...¡±Seeing Jiang Che arrive,Uncle Fu spoke very respectfully,his demeanor humble. ¡°How¡¯s their cultivation going?¡±Jiang Che sat on a chair nearby,looking curiously at the group of bodyguards training.He hadn¡¯t checked on them for a few days. ¡°Ah Long has broken through to the peak of the Innate realm.The others are mostly at the mid-Innate stage.¡±Uncle Fu stroked his goatee and smiled faintly,his words full of pride. After all,he had personally trained this group of bodyguards to their current achievements. ¡°Not bad...¡±Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction.The progress of this group was not slow at all,even faster than most protagonists. ¡°Ah Long,come here.¡±Jiang Che beckoned,signaling Ah Long to come over. ¡°Young Master,you called for me.¡±Ah Long walked over to Jiang Che,wiping the sweat from his forehead and smiling honestly. He was very grateful to Jiang Che.Jiang Che was his benefactor.Without Jiang Che¡¯s help,he would still be stuck at the peak of Dark Energy,unable to advance for years. Jiang Che changed his life,giving him a bright future.So he was willing to do anything for Jiang Che,even if it meant going against his principles. ¡°Go investigate a person named Chu Fan.He dropped out of junior high and is delivering food.Recently,he should have come into a large sum of money and improved his living conditions.¡± ¡°Find him and kill him...¡±Jiang Che said calmly,his face showing no change as he spoke such words. ¡°Yes,Young Master,I¡¯ll go now.¡±Ah Long responded respectfully and immediately bowed and left. He didn¡¯t ask Jiang Che why he wanted to kill a poor boy.That wasn¡¯t his concern.He just needed to do his duty.Whoever Jiang Che wanted him to kill,he would kill. ¡°Take this,and make sure to clean up thoroughly.¡±Jiang Che took a packet of Corpse Dissolving Powder from his system space and tossed it to Ah Long. After killing someone,it¡¯s best to clean up thoroughly.Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble,he didn¡¯t have the time to deal with public opinion. ¡°Rest assured,Young Master,I will not fail you.¡±Taking the Corpse Dissolving Powder,Ah Long turned and left,planning to find out where Chu Fan lived first. Chapter 217 Chapter 217:Chu Fan¡¯s Troublesome System At ten o¡¯clock in the evening,in a high-end residential area.Chu Fan took a hot shower and lay on the sofa watching TV,looking extremely comfortable. Yesterday,he exchanged 2000 system points for 20 million yuan,and he spent 5 million yuan to buy this house.The house was already furnished,and after completing the procedures,he moved in directly. If this had been a week ago,buying a house in Linjiang City was something he wouldn¡¯t have dared to dream of,but a week later,he bought a fully furnished one. Sometimes life is so wonderful;who would have thought that a poor boy like him would awaken a system in the dark?Chu Fan was well-versed in various online novels and knew that with a system,his life would take off. In the future,he would surely be one of those standing at the pinnacle of the world!By then,he would have three wives and four concubines,embracing left and right... Imagining the beautiful future,a smile couldn¡¯t help but appear on Chu Fan¡¯s face.As Chu Fan was enjoying his limitless daydreaming,the window by the balcony suddenly moved,interrupting his thoughts. Chu Fan turned his head in confusion,wanting to see where the noise came from.Then he was dumbfounded,only to see a big man in black standing by the balcony,staring at him coldly. ¡°You...are you a human or a ghost?¡±Chu Fan asked,trembling,looking somewhat nervous.He didn¡¯t remember having anyone in his house,so if this guy wasn¡¯t a ghost,where did he come from? ¡°Are you Chu Fan?¡±Ah Long looked at Chu Fan coldly.He had seen Chu Fan¡¯s photo before coming.It was clear he did not find the wrong person. ¡°I am Chu Fan,who are you?What are you doing in my house?¡±Chu Fan asked with a gloomy face.He had calmed down now because he noticed that this guy had a shadow,so he shouldn¡¯t be a ghost.Didn¡¯t TV say ghosts don¡¯t have shadows? After figuring this out,his expression became a bit angry.Didn¡¯t this guy know that breaking into someone¡¯s house was illegal? ¡°I¡¯m here to take your life!¡±Ah Long sneered,taking a step forward and appearing directly in front of Chu Fan,grabbing his collar and lifting him into the air. By the time Chu Fan realized what was happening,he was already in mid-air.He looked at Ah Long in a daze,stammering. ¡°You...what exactly are you?¡±Chu Fan was really confused.If he wasn¡¯t mistaken,this guy was still by the balcony just now;how did he instantly appear here? ¡°Of course,I¡¯m human,but soon you won¡¯t be...¡±Ah Long sneered,increasing the strength in his hand. Chu Fan¡¯s face quickly turned red,and he began to have difficulty breathing.He kept slapping Ah Long¡¯s arm,trying to break free,but it was all in vain. ¡°Ding,host sent someone to kill the son of luck¡ªChu Fan,rewarded with a mysterious treasure chest¡Á1.¡± Jiang Che was engrossed in reading a book when the system¡¯s prompt sounded in his mind,interrupting his thoughts. ¡°Chu Fan is dead?¡±Jiang Che was stunned.It seemed Ah Long had succeeded;he hadn¡¯t expected such efficiency from him. ¡°System,open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± ¡°Ding,opening the mysterious treasure chest...¡± ¡°Congratulations to the host for obtaining 5000 villain points.¡± Not too bad... Looking at the reward,Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction.At least it wasn¡¯t something useless like a Human Infant Burp Bag. ¡°System,open the attribute panel.¡± Host:Jiang Che Identity:Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation:Middle-stage of Man and Heaven Villain Points:41000 Cultivation Techniques:¡±Limitless Pure Yang¡±,¡±Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡±,¡±Star Devourer Technique¡±,¡±Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills:¡±Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Possessions:Death Substitution Talisman,Human Infant Burp Bag¡Á2000,Marrow Cleansing Pill¡Á9,Good Luck Charm¡Á3,Nourishing Essence Pill¡Á9,Sky Poison Pill¡Á10,Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills:God-Level Disguise,Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,God-Level Culinary Skill. Chapter 218 Chapter 218:Ji Menglan Who Even Scolds Herself ¡°Young Master,that Chu Fan has been taken care of by me,and no obvious traces were left at the scene.¡±At midnight,Ah Long leisurely returned to Crouching Dragon Villa,removing his night walker attire as he spoke. ¡°Well done,go and rest.¡±Jiang Che sat on the sofa reading a newspaper,speaking without lifting his head. ¡°Understood.¡±Ah Long responded respectfully,then directly retreated to his adjacent villa. Jiang Che also put down the newspaper and went upstairs to rest. The next morning,Jiang Che woke up leisurely from bed and went directly to the hall on the first floor. The maids had already prepared breakfast,and Jiang Che sat at the dining table to eat.During the meal,Ji Menglan kept serving Jiang Che dishes,looking extremely attentive. Jiang Che glanced at her deeply.Since he had given her a Marrow Cleansing Pill last time,Ji Menglan¡¯s attitude towards him had noticeably improved,even somewhat ambiguous. ¡°What do you want?¡±Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and looked at Ji Menglan playfully. He knew this woman must be trying to get something from him;otherwise,she wouldn¡¯t be so attentive. ¡°I want you to teach me the Star Devourer Technique...¡±Ji Menglan hesitated for a moment,looking somewhat embarrassed. After witnessing the miraculous transformation of Jiang Yun¡¯er and Lin Xiyan,she had a strong desire for the Star Devourer Technique.After all,no martial artist could refuse such a quick way to improve their cultivation. ¡°I can consider it.¡±Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan and said.Teaching her the technique wasn¡¯t impossible. He had noticed her changes;after her cultivation improved,she could be a great asset to him.Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s response,Ji Menglan breathed a sigh of relief,and the heavy stone in her heart was lifted. Jiang Che¡¯s non-refusal meant there was still hope.She just needed to work harder to win his favor. Thinking of this,Ji Menglan bit her lip,stood up from her seat,and walked behind Jiang Che,extending her slender hands to massage his shoulders. ... In Ji Menglan¡¯s bedroom on the second floor. Ji Menglan sat in front of the dressing table,looking at herself in the mirror,her face blushing,feeling shy.She couldn¡¯t believe she kissed Jiang Che!It was almost a subconscious act. How will Jiang Che see her now?Would he think she was just a casual woman? She had to admit that,as Jiang Che treated her day by day,she had developed some unusual feelings for him... ¡°What a little slut,getting treated by someone forcibly and still falling in love with them!¡±Touching her reddened cheeks,Ji Menglan kept cursing herself. One had to admit this woman was ruthless,even scolding herself.Shaking her head to discard those unrealistic thoughts,Ji Menglan took out the Star Devourer Technique given by Jiang Che and began studying it seriously. ... At nine in the evening,Huang Xiaolong finished his day¡¯s reconnaissance and casually found a small hotel to stay. He hadn¡¯t done anything today,just shook off those who had been following him. Having broken through to the Unity of Man and Heaven stage,he couldn¡¯t even shake off a few trackers.And he was sure those must be Jiang Che¡¯s men! Because apart from that guy,he had no other enemies in Linjiang City.Only Jiang Che would have him followed.This bastard deserved to die!Did he really think he had no temper? After breaking through,he wasn¡¯t as afraid of Jiang Che as before.In Huang Xiaolong¡¯s view,Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation was at most the same as his own at the early stage of Man and Heaven. After all,given the other party¡¯s age,just over twenty,it was impossible for him to have a higher cultivation than himself.With the inheritance of an ancient Qi Refiner,he could cultivate smoothly. But Jiang Che didn¡¯t have such a heaven-defying opportunity,so Huang Xiaolong was sure the other party¡¯s cultivation was the same as his own now. He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window,looking at the night view of Linjiang City,thinking about how to deal with Jiang Che. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the humiliation Jiang Che inflicted on him at the Bai family last time.This revenge had to be avenged! Chapter 219 Chapter 219:The Irresistible Ji Menglan,Falling For Her As Huang Xiaolong was lost in thought,the door to the room suddenly opened. Jiang Che strolled in from outside,casually closing the door behind him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±Attracted by the noise of the door,Huang Xiaolong turned his head in confusion. Seeing that it was Jiang Che,he was stunned.He hadn¡¯t gone looking for Jiang Che yet,and this guy had actually come to him? ¡°What,surprised?¡±Jiang Che walked up to Huang Xiaolong,giving him a playful glance,his tone full of amusement.¡±Hand over your Qi Refiner inheritance,and I¡¯ll give you a dignified death...¡± ¡°How do you know I have a Qi Refiner inheritance?¡±Huang Xiaolong took a step back,looking at Jiang Che warily. He had never told anyone about his pre-Qin Qi Refiner inheritance.He was baffled and couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Che knew. ¡°You talk too much!¡±Jiang Che sneered and slapped Huang Xiaolong¡¯s recently healed face again. With a loud¡±smack,¡±Huang Xiaolong was directly slapped into the corner of the wall. ¡°Jiang Che,you bastard!Ahhh!I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±Huang Xiaolong stood up from the corner,covering his slightly swollen face,glaring at Jiang Che with undisguised killing intent in his eyes. Damn it,for the third time! Jiang Che dared to slap him like this again.Did he really think he was an easy target?And now,he was not what he used to be.Today,he would settle all new and old scores together. ¡°Jiang Che,die!¡±Huang Xiaolong sneered,a strange red sword flower bursting from his hand,and he leaped at Jiang Che. He jumped up from the ground,slashed down with his hand,and the sword flower shot towards Jiang Che¡¯s chest! It all happened in an instant,and Jiang Che seemed to stand there without reacting,making no defensive moves. Although she was eager to improve her cultivation with the Star Devourer Technique,she didn¡¯t want to harm an unrelated person. ¡°He¡¯s not a good person.He has committed many crimes and harmed many girls in Linjiang City,but has remained free due to his cultivation.¡± ¡°I finally had the chance to catch him today,so you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡±Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan and casually lied. He knew what kind of person she was and said this to elicit empathy from her. ¡°What a scumbag!¡±Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words,Ji Menglan¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She looked at Huang Xiaolong with icy eyes,her killing intent evident.She hated people who used their power to commit crimes the most! For such scum,she would not show any mercy! Without further hesitation,Ji Menglan put on the gloves and walked up to Huang Xiaolong.Placing her hand on his temple,she began to absorb his inner strength continuously. Huang Xiaolong was still unconscious and didn¡¯t notice anything. As Ji Menglan continued to absorb his inner strength,Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face visibly turned pale. ... ¡°Hu...¡±An hour later,Ji Menglan finally withdrew her hand. Feeling the continuous flow of inner strength within her,her face showed excitement.She felt the breakthrough opportunity and believed she could directly break through to the Transformation stage as Jiang Che had said. ¡°Jiang Che...thank you...¡±Ji Menglan turned to Jiang Che,her eyes full of gratitude. Without Jiang Che¡¯s generosity today,it would have taken her two or three years to reach the Transformation stage.At this moment,she no longer felt fear or disgust towards Jiang Che,only dependence and admiration. Ji Menglan realized she could never fully understand Jiang Che.He seemed to have countless secrets that made her want to get closer and explore,only to slowly fall for him. Chapter 220 Chapter 220: I Never Wanted Power, But Heaven Does Not Allow It ¡°Ding, Ji Menglan has completely changed her view of the host, rewarding 4000 villain points.¡± Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan with some surprise. It seemed this woman had some thoughts about him... ¡°I¡¯ll kill him now!¡± Ji Menglan coldly glanced at Huang Xiaolong, ready to strike and kill the scumbag. ¡°You should go and break through your cultivation first; I¡¯ll handle killing him.¡± Jiang Che quickly stopped her idea, as Ji Menglan¡¯s inner strength was still unstable. If she acted rashly now, it could damage her foundation, which would be a great loss. Ji Menglan clearly understood this and didn¡¯t reject Jiang Che¡¯s suggestion, turning and leaving immediately. After Ji Menglan left, Jiang Che had his men bring a bucket of cold water and poured it all over Huang Xiaolong. The cold water jolted Huang Xiaolong awake, and he quickly opened his eyes. He assessed his surroundings and soon frowned. His gaze fell on Jiang Che¡¯s incredibly annoying face. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Huang Xiaolong growled twice, trying to struggle up from the chair. But when he tried to mobilize his inner strength and found it gone, he was stunned. Damn it, where was his inner strength? ¡°Jiang Che, did you do this?¡± Huang Xiaolong glared at Jiang Che, his face contorted with rage, his teeth chattering in anger! He couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Che, this bastard, had taken all his inner strength! ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Jiang Che nodded, openly admitting it, his face full of mockery. At this point, there was no need to pretend. Huang Xiaolong couldn¡¯t escape his grasp anyway. During this time, Li Tian naturally encountered various heroines, including a cold CEO, a cute loli, and a beautiful nurse... This Li family was the same one Li Chengfeng belonged to, and it was likely that Li Chengfeng¡¯s father, Li Zhiyong, would soon take over the Li family from Li Huakong and become the new head of the Li family. Because Li Huakong was now gravely ill and near death. Li Zhiyong had high prestige in the Li family, and many believed he would be the next head. But Li Tian¡¯s return disrupted all his plans. After returning to the Li family in Linjiang City, Li Tian cured Li Huakong¡¯s serious illness with his skills and then showcased his remarkable strength, winning the trust of the Li family members. He easily ousted Li Zhiyong and took the position of the family head. Naturally, Li Zhiyong was unwilling to let a kid take the position and started plotting against Li Tian in secret. Moreover, Li Zhiyong had played a significant role in Li Tian¡¯s expulsion from the Li family. To help his father, Li Chengfeng directly sought Jiang Che¡¯s help. Although Li Chengfeng had no interest in family power and was only interested in indulging in pleasures, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that if his father became the head of the Li family, his status in the family would rise as well. According to the storyline, Jiang Che helped Li Chengfeng out of brotherhood. The inevitable result was that his family was destroyed... ¡°System, when will Li Tian return?¡± Jiang Che asked helplessly. He had realized that no matter the storyline, his fate was always to have his family destroyed... This thought instantly revived his determination. Having lived another life and formed so many bonds, he didn¡¯t want to die so easily. ¡°Host, Li Tian will arrive in Linjiang City tomorrow.¡± The system¡¯s cold electronic prompt sounded in Jiang Che¡¯s mind without any emotion. ¡°Tomorrow, huh? Looks like I need to prepare in advance...¡± Jiang Che squinted slightly, ending his conversation with the system. He took out a bag of corpse-dissolving powder and scattered it over Huang Xiaolong, then left the basement and headed for the living room. Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Li Chengfeng¡¯s Internet Celebrity Girlfriend and High Society¡¯s Unspoken Rules In the living room, Ji Menglan was excitedly chatting with Ah Qing. ¡°Ah Qing, Sister is now a Transformation stage expert.¡± ¡°From now on, let Sister protect you!¡± Ji Menglan said proudly. After absorbing all of Huang Xiaolong¡¯s inner strength, she had directly advanced from the middle-stage Innate to the middle-stage Transformation! She had improved by four small realms in a single day! If this had been in the past, Ji Menglan wouldn¡¯t have dared to even dream of such a thing, but today, she had done it. It was all thanks to Jiang Che. Thinking of this, Ji Menglan felt immense gratitude towards him. Without him, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through so quickly. ¡°Congratulations, Sister.¡± Ah Qing covered her mouth and giggled. She couldn¡¯t quite understand Ji Menglan¡¯s excitement, having only been involved in martial arts for less than six months, transforming from an ordinary person to an early-stage Innate expert. Ji Menglan, on the other hand, had practiced martial arts from a young age, so her mindset was undoubtedly different. As the two were talking, Jiang Che walked into the living room from the entrance. ¡°You broke through to the middle-stage Transformation? Not bad, you didn¡¯t let me down.¡± Feeling the strong aura emanating from Ji Menglan, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Ji Menglan¡¯s advancement by four small realms surprised even him. ¡°Thank you so much this time.¡± Ji Menglan looked at Jiang Che gratefully, her tone sincere. ¡°If you want to thank me, just be more obedient in the future.¡± Jiang Che teased. Even if he asked Ji Menglan to leave now, she would probably insist on staying. Although neither of them had said it explicitly, they had reached a mutual understanding. He helped Ji Menglan improve her cultivation, and in return, she would help him kill people once she became stronger. ¡°Understood.¡± The waiter replied respectfully, turning to leave and closing the door behind him. Since Jiang Che wasn¡¯t interested, he wouldn¡¯t insist. After the waiter left, Jiang Che sat on the sofa, feeling a bit bored. He took out his phone and started chatting with the young Jiang Yun¡¯er to pass the time. ... Ten minutes later, Li Chengfeng finally arrived. He wore a beaming smile, accompanied by a scantily clad, sexy woman. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here!¡± Li Chengfeng sat across from Jiang Che, downed three glasses of beer, and then spoke with a smile. ¡°Boss, let me introduce you. This is my new girlfriend, Weiwei.¡± ¡°Weiwei, this is my boss, the eldest young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Che. I¡¯ve been living well thanks to my boss.¡± ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang. I¡¯m Weiwei.¡± Upon hearing Li Chengfeng, Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly raised her glass to toast Jiang Che, holding it so low it was almost at knee level. Though she had never heard of the eldest young master of the Jiang family, she could tell from Li Chengfeng¡¯s respectful attitude how formidable he was. After all, in her eyes, Li Chengfeng was already very wealthy. Jiang Che didn¡¯t refuse, downing the red wine in his glass, then gave Li Chengfeng a peculiar look. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know this woman was probably another internet celebrity Li Chengfeng had picked up, as he had a penchant for such women. However, Weiwei didn¡¯t seem like a good person. Her words were full of pretense. When toasting him, she held her glass so low. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t an idiot; he understood what she meant. No matter how high his status was, they were peers. She only needed to hold her glass a bit lower, not as low as she did. He didn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t understand this. Since she held her glass so low, there was more to it. In high society, if a woman fancied a man and wanted to be his mistress but found it hard to express directly, she would lower her glass to the level of a daughter when toasting him. It symbolized being willing to be his mistress... Chapter 222 Chapter 222: But Young Master, Why Do You Look So Pale? Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s strange expression, Li Chengfeng shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t mind. After all, he had no feelings for this woman; it was just a whim. If Jiang Che was really interested, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving her to him. Li Chengfeng¡¯s attitude left Jiang Che speechless and at a loss for words. Although they were brothers, did he have to be so generous? ¡°I have something to discuss with you privately.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Li Chengfeng, making his intention clear. Li Chengfeng naturally understood, waving his hand to dismiss the internet celebrity named Weiwei. Though reluctant, Weiwei still left, knowing she couldn¡¯t afford to offend either Li Chengfeng or Jiang Che. She dared not go against their wishes. ¡°Do you remember a young master named Li Tian who was expelled from your family?¡± After she left, Jiang Che took a sip of the red wine on the table and asked Li Chengfeng. ¡°I have some impression. Boss, why are you suddenly bringing him up?¡± Li Chengfeng nodded, frowning as he looked at Jiang Che with some confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che suddenly mentioned this person, as Li Tian had been expelled from the family for over six years, and his current status was unknown. ¡°Tomorrow, he will return to Linjiang City and take over your family.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. Did he befriend some big shot over the past six years?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Li Chengfeng said skeptically. His father, Li Zhiyong, had already gained the support of the family members. How could Li Tian seize power from his father now? ¡°Li Tian¡¯s experiences over the years have been quite extraordinary. He has now mastered extremely powerful martial arts and remarkable medical skills.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your grandfather critically ill? When Li Tian returns tomorrow, he will first cure your grandfather¡¯s illness, thereby gaining the family¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°So, boss, do you have any plans?¡± Li Chengfeng asked seriously, now realizing the gravity of the situation. Though Jiang Che spoke lightly, if Li Tian did as he said, he might indeed gain the old man¡¯s approval. After all, the old man had always felt guilty about Li Tian¡¯s father¡¯s death and expelling the young Li Tian from the family. ... The next day, Jiang Che groggily opened his eyes, glanced at Ji Menglan lying beside him with tenderness, kissed her cheek, and got out of bed. After washing up quietly, he went downstairs without making much noise to avoid disturbing Ji Menglan. After Jiang Che left, Ji Menglan slowly opened her eyes, looking at the door with a gentle gaze, no longer as haughty as before. She turned over and quickly fell back asleep. She was exhausted, after all, Jiang Che was quite relentless... ... ¡°System, open the mysterious treasure chest.¡± Jiang Che sat in the living room, eating breakfast while communicating with the system in his mind. He hadn¡¯t opened the mysterious treasure chest rewarded for killing Huang Xiaolong yesterday, so now was the time. ¡°Ding, opening the mysterious treasure chest...¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining 20000 villain points.¡± Not bad! Looking at the reward, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. As long as it wasn¡¯t another Human Infant Burp Bag! With these twenty thousand villain points, he can improve his cultivation once more. ¡°Young Master, have some porridge.¡± Ah Qing handed Jiang Che a bowl of white porridge, looking at him with concern. Jiang Che glanced at the porridge and saw goji berries in it. His mouth twitched, and he said helplessly, ¡°Ah Qing, I¡¯m really fine. I don¡¯t need this.¡± His little maid was overly concerned about him. He had told her countless times that he was fine, but Ah Qing just wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°But Young Master, why do you look so pale?¡± Ah Qing looked at Jiang Che suspiciously. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to believe him, but Jiang Che did look rather pale. Chapter 223 Chapter 223: Don¡¯t Worry About Me, I¡¯m in Great Health! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m in great health!¡± Jiang Che coughed twice, speaking seriously. A pale face was normal; as long as his body didn¡¯t feel tired, it was fine. ¡°Really?¡± Ah Qing¡¯s eyes scanned Jiang Che up and down, her large eyes full of doubt. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you know whether I¡¯m healthy or not?¡± Jiang Che frowned, asking playfully. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re such a bad guy~¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ah Qing blushed, her expression extremely shy, as she lowered her head quietly. After breakfast, Jiang Che, accompanied by several bodyguards, drove out of Crouching Dragon Villa and headed toward the Li family estate. Today was the day of Li Tian¡¯s return. How can he miss such a good show? ... At the Li family villa, Jiang Che walked in with his bodyguards in a swaggering manner. Although he had never been here before, Li Chengfeng had already informed the security guards, so no one stopped him. Jiang Che walked straight into the villa¡¯s living room without any obstruction. In the center of the living room sat a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. He had a steady demeanor, with an imposing presence. ¡°Young Master Jiang, your presence truly graces our humble abode...¡± Li Zhiyong smiled at Jiang Che. Naturally, he knew this eldest young master of the Jiang family. Knowing that this young master had a good relationship with his son, he attributed his rising status in the Li family partly to this connection. ¡°Uncle Li, you¡¯re too kind.¡± After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Jiang Che sat down opposite Li Zhiyong. ¡°Chengfeng must have already told you why I¡¯m here today, right?¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t beat around the bush and got straight to the point. ¡°Chengfeng has told me. Is it true that Li Tian is coming back?¡± Li Zhiyong nodded solemnly, asking with a heavy tone. When he first heard this from his son yesterday, his initial reaction was disbelief. After all, all the Li family members thought Li Tian was dead. ¡°Then please follow me, Young Master Jiang.¡± Li Zhiyong and Li Chengfeng exchanged glances, hesitated briefly, and then led Jiang Che to see Li Huakong. Letting him examine the condition wouldn¡¯t hurt. ... Jiang Che followed the Li family father and son to Li Huakong¡¯s room. Li Huakong was sitting by the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling. ... A woman, who looked to be in her fifties, placed the bowl of medicine Li Huakong had just drunk on a table nearby. Seeing Li Zhiyong and the others arrive, she respectfully said, ¡°Master, young master.¡± Although Li Huakong hasn¡¯t officially passed the position of head of the family to Li Zhiyong, in the eyes of the Li family members, Li Zhiyong was already the new head. ¡°You may leave.¡± Li Zhiyong responded indifferently, signaling her to leave. After the caretaker left, Jiang Che frowned at Li Huakong¡¯s vacant expression. ¡°Is he like this every day?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°Over a year now, sigh...¡± Li Zhiyong sighed, looking at his father with a complicated expression. If it were possible, he wouldn¡¯t want his father to suffer like this. But the doctors already told him that Li Huakong was in the late stages of Alzheimer¡¯s, and there was little hope. How long he could live was left to fate. And since it was the late stages, Li Huakong¡¯s condition was dire. He was erratic every day, speaking nonsense, and never clear-headed. He slept when tired and ate when awake. Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Li Tian¡¯s Return, Seeking to Control the Li Family ¡°Late-stage Alzheimer¡¯s is indeed difficult to treat, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Jiang Che frowned as he examined Li Huakong, then spoke calmly. After learning the ¡°Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles,¡± theoretically, he was confident he could cure the old man, but he had never treated anyone before, so he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. ¡°Boss, can you really cure him?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Li Chengfeng¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. He had thought Jiang Che was just talking nonsense, but now, seeing his confident demeanor, it seemed like he might actually have some skill. He was puzzled. When had Jiang Che secretly learned medicine? ¡°Of course. Uncle Li, let me try. Maybe I can really cure the old man.¡± Jiang Che turned to look at Li Zhiyong, appearing very confident. Although he wasn¡¯t entirely sure, the old man was in such a condition that trying was better than waiting for death. ¡°This...¡± Li Zhiyong looked hesitant, unsure whether to believe Jiang Che. Finally, he gritted his teeth and made a decision, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Young Master Jiang.¡± Given the current situation, he had no other choice. It was better to try than to do nothing. He couldn¡¯t just watch his father slowly wait for death. Jiang Che said no more. He walked over to Li Huakong and took out a set of silver needles from the system space. These were sterilized needles he had prepared before coming. Jiang Che skillfully inserted the needles into various acupoints on Li Huakong¡¯s body. With the support of his inner strength, his movements were fluid and precise, leaving the onlookers dazzled. ... After about ten minutes, Jiang Che removed all the needles from Li Huakong and exhaled deeply. Li Huakong had fallen back into a coma, but his complexion was much better than before. Now, he trusted Jiang Che completely and had no doubts. ¡°Boss, when did you learn medicine? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± After Li Zhiyong left, Li Chengfeng asked Jiang Che curiously. He knew that Jiang Che had studied finance in university, which had nothing to do with medicine. But why did Jiang Che know medical skills? Could it be ancestral? With this thought in mind, Li Chengfeng quickly shook his head, thinking he was being foolish. He knew that Jiang Che¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Jingshan, was a prominent figure who knew nothing about medicine. ¡°What, do you want to learn?¡± Jiang Che asked playfully, looking at Li Chengfeng with a teasing gaze. ¡°Hehe... I¡¯ll pass.¡± Li Chengfeng shook his head and laughed awkwardly. He knew his own limits and understood that he wasn¡¯t suited for this. Even if Jiang Che were willing to teach him everything, he might not be able to learn. ... At Linjiang City Train Station. A young man with an ordinary appearance walked out of the waiting hall. Although his clothes were simple, he exuded a calm and steady aura. This was Li Tian, who had just come down from the mountain. After breaking through to the Unity of Man and Heaven stage, his master finally agreed to let him leave the mountain. This time, he had returned to avenge his father! Six years ago, his father was pursued by enemies. The Li family, to protect themselves handed over his father! Although he understood that the Li family had no choice, as they couldn¡¯t protect his father from powerful enemies, he couldn¡¯t swallow this resentment. This time, he not only intended to take control of the Li family from Li Huakong, but he also planned to dethrone his uncle¡¯s family, who had abandoned his father, and personally destroy those enemies to avenge his father! Li Tian took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and hailed a taxi to head straight to the Li family villa. Chapter 225 Chapter 225: You Little Rascal, How Dare You Mock Me? At the Li Family villa, in the living room. To celebrate Li Huakong¡¯s recovery, Li Zhiyong gathered all the prominent members of the Li Family here. The Li Family had many members, and if there was nothing important, they usually stayed in their own villas. ¡°Young Master Jiang, thank you for curing my father¡¯s serious illness.¡± Li Zhiyong stood up from the main seat, raised his wine glass to Jiang Che, and toasted him with an extremely grateful tone. After speaking, he directly drank the wine in his glass, fully expressing his respect for Jiang Che. ¡°Master Li, you speak too highly...¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, raising his wine glass and drinking the wine in it. Since the other party was so generous, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be shy. However, after drinking, Jiang Che quietly used his internal force to neutralize part of the alcohol. By now, Li Tian should have arrived in Linjiang City, and he would probably be here soon. He didn¡¯t want to be drunk the first time he met this guy. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s been a while, and you¡¯ve become even more handsome...¡± People kept toasting Jiang Che, and Jiang Che, not afraid of getting drunk, naturally accepted all the toasts. The crowd drank and laughed, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. ... Li Tian got out of the taxi and paid the fare, then directly told the driver to leave. Looking at the familiar yet strange Li Family villa in front of him, Li Tian¡¯s eyes showed a bit of complexity, and memories of his childhood involuntarily came to mind. He grew up here, and Li Huakong treated him very well at that time. This place carried many of his beautiful memories. But everything changed six years ago when his father was hunted down by enemies. To avoid bringing trouble to the whole Li Family, they pushed his father out without any hesitation. He went from being a rich young master to a stray dog... Shaking his head to clear his complicated thoughts, Li Tian walked directly into the villa. Since he was back, it was time for things to change! Today, he would rewrite the history of the Li Family! Attacking without warning? Did he really think he had no temper? Saying this, he picked up the electric baton placed to the side and charged at Li Tian with it. The surrounding security guards, snapped out of their daze by his shout, started gearing up and rushed at Li Tian. ¡°Ants trying to shake a tree, overestimating yourselves!¡± Looking at the group of security guards charging at him, Li Tian sneered disdainfully. As a master at the Unity of Man and Heaven level, dealing with a few ordinary people was as easy as turning his hand. Li Tian took the initiative, charging at the security guards who didn¡¯t know their place. His speed reached an extreme, making it impossible to see his afterimage. Before the security guards could react, they were all sent flying by Li Tian. ... ¡°Ah... Grandfather, stop hitting!¡± ¡°I was wrong...¡± From the entrance of the villa came heart-wrenching screams. Li Tian stepped on the chest of the previous security guard, sneering as he asked. ¡°Will you still dare to be arrogant in the future?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t dare anymore.¡± ¡°Will you still dare to look down on people?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t...¡± ¡°A bunch of useless trash!¡± Kicking the useless security guards a few more times, Li Tian cursed a few more times, then left, walking straight into the Li Family villa. After beating up these guys, he felt much less angry. Watching Li Tian¡¯s departing figure, the security guards at the entrance all had venomous looks on their faces. Damn, this guy really didn¡¯t act like a human, hitting them so hard! Was it necessary just because they mocked him a few times? ¡°Bastard!¡± The security captain touched his swollen face, taking a breath of cold air, cursing non-stop. Chapter 226 Chapter 226: My Dear Uncle, You¡¯re Living Quite Comfortably ¡°Master, there¡¯s someone outside claiming to be a young master of the Li Family who has barged in.¡± A servant, who looked like a butler, hurriedly approached Li Zhiyong and reported what had just happened at the entrance. ¡°Claiming to be a young master of the Li Family?¡± Upon hearing the butler¡¯s words, Li Zhiyong exchanged a glance with Jiang Che. Without thinking, he knew the butler was referring to Li Tian. He didn¡¯t expect Li Tian to arrive so quickly. He hadn¡¯t even finished his meal, and this guy had already shown up. ¡°You all seem to be having quite a time. Getting drunk in broad daylight is not good.¡± Li Tian walked in from the entrance, looking around at everyone present with a mocking smile on his face. Attracted by Li Tian¡¯s voice, everyone turned their curious gazes towards him. When Li Tian left the Li Family, he was only fourteen years old. Six years had passed, and they couldn¡¯t recognize this former young master of the Li Family. ¡°Who are you, and what are you doing at my Li Family?¡± A young man in his early twenties stood up from his chair, looking at Li Tian with displeasure. He was in the middle of enjoying his drink when he was interrupted, naturally making him very unhappy. ¡°I am Li Tian! A young master of the Li Family. Why do you think I¡¯m back?¡± Li Tian coldly glanced at the young man. He vaguely remembered this guy as one of his cousins, with whom he used to play when they were kids. ¡°Li Tian?¡± Hearing Li Tian¡¯s words, the young man was stunned and then bewildered. The name sounded somewhat familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the useless guy who was expelled from the Li Family six years ago? Why was he back now? ¡°You are Li Tian? Why did you come back? How do you still have the face to return? Do you think the trouble your father caused for the Li Family wasn¡¯t enough?¡± An elderly man with a white beard suddenly stood up from his seat, his face darkened as he glared at Li Tian. Six years ago, after a discussion among the Li Family members, Li Tian was directly expelled from the family. For six years, there had been no news of Li Tian. The old man thought he had died outside, but now he had unexpectedly returned. Li Tian ignored the old man and looked at Li Zhiyong, who was sitting in the main seat. ¡°Uncle, it seems you¡¯ve been living quite comfortably these years, even becoming the head of the family.¡± Li Tian spoke full of sarcasm, looking very displeased. ¡°System, check Li Tian¡¯s attribute panel.¡± Jiang Che, who was sitting aside, enjoying the quarrel, communicated with the system in his mind. Main Character: Li Tian Cultivation: Early Unity of man and Heaven Stage Luck: 20000 Golden Finger: [Battle Heaven Art] Skills: Advanced Combat Techniques, Advanced Culinary Skills... He actually has twenty thousand luck? Looking at Li Tian¡¯s attribute panel listed by the system, Jiang Che squinted slightly. He didn¡¯t expect this guy to have such high luck. This was no ordinary protagonist; he was his own thriving leek! As long as he disrupted this guy¡¯s opportunities and prevented him from becoming the head of the Li Family, he could significantly reduce Li Tian¡¯s luck. After all, ¡°The Strongest Abandoned Young Master¡± was about a boy expelled from his family who returned and became the head of the family, leading them to the peak. Thinking of this, Jiang Che put on an impatient look, glanced at Li Zhiyong, and asked with a frown. ¡°Master Li, aren¡¯t you drinking? Why are you arguing with a junior here? Can¡¯t this be discussed later?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang is right. I toast to you...¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s impatient look, Li Zhiyong was startled and stopped arguing with Li Tian. He quickly sat back in his seat and toasted Jiang Che again, not realizing Jiang Che¡¯s impatience was an act. He thought Jiang Che was genuinely displeased by Li Tian¡¯s sudden appearance, and if Jiang Che blamed him for it, it would be a great loss. Unconsciously, Li Zhiyong also developed a considerable resentment towards his nephew, whom he had just reunited with today. Chapter 227 Chapter 227: Practicing Martial Arts for a Few Years and You Think You¡¯re Invincible? ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you.¡± With that, Li Zhiyong stopped paying attention to Li Tian and continued toasting and drinking with Jiang Che. Seeing this, Li Tian was completely enraged. Damn it, Li Zhiyong was totally ignoring him! ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my Li Family?¡± Glaring at Jiang Che, who was drinking merrily, Li Tian frowned and asked with a dark expression. He was sure that this young man wasn¡¯t from the Li Family because he had no recollection of such a person. But Li Zhiyong was so respectful and even ingratiating towards this young man. This clearly indicated that this young man had a significant background. A single word from him made Li Zhiyong stop arguing with Li Tian. But Li Tian wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, he was a martial artist at the Unity of Man and Heaven level. In his view, only strength mattered! Jiang Che glanced at Li Tian but didn¡¯t answer his question, continuing to drink, showing a complete disregard for Li Tian. This incredibly contemptuous attitude made Li Tian very unhappy, feeling completely ignored. With a livid face, Li Tian stared at Jiang Che, filled with anger, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Hearing Li Tian¡¯s arrogant tone, Li Zhiyong, who was accompanying Jiang Che in drinking, stiffened, feeling incredibly angry. ¡°Shut up! Young Master Jiang is not someone you can yell at! Apologize to Young Master Jiang immediately!¡± Li Zhiyong¡¯s expression was furious. This Li Tian really had no brains. Did he think he could provoke Jiang Che? If Jiang Che got angry, it didn¡¯t matter, but if Jiang Che implicated the entire Li Family because of Li Tian, it would be a huge loss. Although his son, Li Chengfeng, had a good relationship with Jiang Che, who knew if Jiang Che would get angry because of this? ¡°What the hell, Young Master Jiang? Uncle, it seems you¡¯re getting more and more backward over the years! You¡¯re even lowering yourself to please a young man?¡± Li Tian spoke full of sarcasm, not caring about Li Zhiyong¡¯s words. Everyone was incredibly shocked, looking up and down at Jiang Che as if they were seeing him for the first time. They had never heard that Jiang Che had any cultivation, and it seemed quite impressive. ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Li Tian got up from the ground, dusting himself off, glaring angrily at Jiang Che. He never expected this guy to attack so suddenly, did he really think he was easy to bully? He, a Man and Heaven level martial artist, didn¡¯t need face? ¡°Kid, you...¡± Li Tian was about to say some harsh words to boost his morale, but before he could finish, he was slapped by Jiang Che again. ¡°You...¡± Li Tian, covering his swollen face, was bewildered. ¡°What about me? Do you think you can offend me? Do you think practicing martial arts for a few years makes you invincible?¡± Jiang Che sneered, looking at Li Tian with disdain. If this guy hadn¡¯t been so arrogant from the start, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have acted so quickly. Originally, he wanted to let Li Tian show off a bit before slapping him, but now it seemed unnecessary. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s provoking face, Li Tian couldn¡¯t suppress his anger any longer. He gathered all his internal energy into his palm and charged at Jiang Che, aiming a fierce strike at his face! Li Tian¡¯s mouth twisted into a crazed smile, his eyes bloodthirsty, ¡°Damn brat, die!¡± He was never a good person, and after being slapped twice by Jiang Che, his anger had built up. As his attack was about to land on Jiang Che, a faint golden aura suddenly appeared around Jiang Che, blocking his attack. There was no expected explosion, just a silent calm. ¡°You are also a Man and Heaven level martial artist!¡± Li Tian withdrew his hand and stepped back, looking at Jiang Che with a wary expression. Since Jiang Che could easily neutralize his attack, his cultivation was at least equal to his. This made Li Tian feel incredulous. He considered himself a rare martial arts genius, incomparable to ordinary people. But on his first day down the mountain, he encountered such a monster, and the opponent seemed younger than him. This made Li Tian feel severely struck. Since when were geniuses so common in this world? Chapter 228 Chapter 228: Beating Li Tian, Enhancing Cultivation Jiang Che gave Li Tian a cold glance and did not answer his question. He opened his palm, and a faint blue sword flower condensed in his hand. ¡°Go!¡± With a light shout from Jiang Che, the sword flower shot out from his palm, directly aiming for Li Tian¡¯s shoulder! Not good! Seeing the fierce sword flower approaching, Li Tian¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly became alert. Sensing the danger from the sword light, Li Tian did not dare to be careless. He repeatedly struck with his palm, releasing inner strength to block the fierce attack of the sword flower. Unfortunately, he underestimated the power of Jiang Che¡¯s strike. The sword flower moved with unstoppable force towards him. The speed was extreme. Before Li Tian could react, the sword flower had pierced through his arm. ¡°Ah...¡± Li Tian clutched his bleeding arm and screamed in pain, his face turning deathly pale. Large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he looked incredibly pained. ¡°You...¡± Li Tian looked at Jiang Che angrily, his eyes full of icy cold light. The other party did not hold back at all with this strike; it was meant to kill him! If the sword light had hit his heart, he would be dead by now! He also realized that the other party could easily defeat him because their cultivation was higher than his. With just one move, the winner was decided! ¡°Today, I¡¯m just teaching you a lesson, so you understand there are always people stronger than you. It¡¯s better not to be too arrogant in the future!¡± Jiang Che sneered, walked up to Li Tian, and kicked him hard in the stomach. Li Tian wanted to struggle, but Jiang Che didn¡¯t give him a chance! Jiang Che sent out a wave of inner strength, striking Li Tian¡¯s other uninjured arm. With this, Li Tian completely lost the ability to resist. ¡°Ah...¡± Li Tian was kicked to the ground by Jiang Che, his face twisting in pain. Jiang Che increased the pressure of his foot, and Li Tian soon fainted from the pain. ... ¡°Ding, the host beat up Li Tian, changing the plot, and received 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Li Tian¡¯s luck decreased by 2000, rewarding 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°This is boring.¡± Hearing the system prompts in his mind and looking at the unconscious Li Tian, Jiang Che withdrew his foot, feeling a bit bored. At the realm of Man and Heaven, each improvement caused significant commotion. If he broke through in the living room, he might even blow the villa¡¯s roof off... After arriving at the garden gazebo, Jiang Che sat cross-legged on a stone bench, ¡°System, I want to enhance the ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡¯...¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 50000 villain points, upgrading ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture¡¯...¡± With the system¡¯s prompt, Jiang Che entered a profound state of enlightenment. ... When Jiang Che opened his eyes again, it was already dusk, the sun had set, and the bright moon hung high in the sky. Feeling the abundant inner strength in his body, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Each time his cultivation advanced a small stage, Jiang Che gained a deeper understanding of the world. Stretching comfortably, Jiang Che stood up from the stone bench and yawned lazily. ¡°System, give me six primary draws.¡± ¡°Ding, conducting primary draws...¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Human Infant Burp Bag x10086.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Marrow Cleansing Pill x3.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill: God-Level Painting.¡± ¡°Ding, thank you for your participation...¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus x1.¡± ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a lighter x1.¡± Looking at the rewards, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Spending 6000 villain points to get a god-level painting skill and a Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus was not a loss, although the painting skill was somewhat useless. He had seen in the system¡¯s store before that a god-level skill required at least 10000 villain points to exchange. ¡°System, I want to integrate the god-level painting skill.¡± ¡°Ding, transmitting god-level painting skill...¡± ... Chapter 229 Chapter 229: Alice¡¯s Difficult Path of Revenge After returning to the living room, Ji Menglan and Ah Qing were there, and the maids had already placed dinner on the table. Seeing Jiang Che return, Ah Qing¡¯s face lit up with joy. She ran to his side, feeling the terrifying aura and powerful energy fluctuations emanating from him. ¡°Young Master, did you break through again?¡± Ah Qing was stunned for a moment, then asked in a somewhat dazed manner. She felt that the word ¡°genius¡± was not enough to describe her young master. His cultivation speed was simply too fast! ¡°Yes, I had a bit of an epiphany, and then I broke through.¡± Jiang Che nodded, speaking very matter-of-factly. ¡°What is your current cultivation level?¡± Ji Menglan, who was nearby, also walked up to Jiang Che, looking him up and down with a very curious expression. After spending some time with Jiang Che, she had realized that breakthroughs for this man were as easy as drinking water. ¡°Not high, barely reached the late Man and Heaven stage.¡± Jiang Che said calmly, without any emotional fluctuations on his face, as if he had done something trivial. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ji Menglan¡¯s mouth twitched, and she gave Jiang Che a speechless look. Barely the late Man and Heaven stage? She remembered when she was first brought here by Jiang Che, he was only at the peak of the Transformation stage. Now, in just over a month, he had directly broken through to the late Man and Heaven stage? Did he not have any bottlenecks in his breakthroughs? Moreover, she had never seen Jiang Che practice seriously. Could it be that he was also using the Star Devourint Technique to improve his cultivation? Thinking this, Ji Menglan felt somewhat relieved. After all, she couldn¡¯t think of any other explanation. Then he would defeat her again and teach her a lesson? This plot seemed a bit cliche?d... ¡°Let go of me!¡± Alice tried several times to pull her hand back from Jiang Che¡¯s grip, but all in vain. She could only stare at Jiang Che coldly, hoping to intimidate him with her gaze. ¡°You want me to let go just because you say so? That would be too easy.¡± Jiang Che sneered, snatched the dagger from Alice¡¯s hand, and tossed it aside, then lifted her delicate chin. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Alice stared back at Jiang Che without any fear, her eyes full of anger. ¡°Nothing, just that you intrigue me.¡± Jiang Che said playfully and threw Alice onto the bed. ... Under the high-hanging moon and the starry night sky, outside the Li Family villa, Li Tian¡¯s fingers twitched, and he quickly opened his eyes. He slowly got up from the bushes, feeling his injuries, and couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath. The pain from his arm made his face contort. His face was pale, and he looked very uncomfortable. Because he hadn¡¯t been taken to the hospital to treat his injuries, his arm continued to bleed. Now, with most of his blood lost, he was close to passing out... Due to severe blood loss, Li Tian¡¯s steps were extremely unsteady. He wiped the dust off his face, his expression filled with anger. All of today¡¯s events were thanks to that young man. If it weren¡¯t for him, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state! The most frustrating part was that he didn¡¯t even know who that young man was, not even his name. Just because he had mocked him a few times, the young man had been so ruthless, making Li Tian very unhappy. ¡°Just wait, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Vowing in his heart, Li Tian left. It was clear that the Li Family was no longer suitable for him. If he went back now, he would only be ridiculed by the Li Family members. The immediate priority was to treat his injuries. Once he was healed, he would return to the Li Family when the time was right. Before he left the mountain, his master had given him some money, so finding a place to stay wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Chapter 230 Chapter 230: The Mysterious Mines in Tianhai City, Su Shanshan¡¯s Thoughts The next morning, at Crouching Dragon Villa, in Jiang Che¡¯s bedroom. ¡°You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Alice¡¯s expression was extremely cold as she looked at Jiang Che lying in bed. She couldn¡¯t believe that her assassination attempt had failed again, with the same result as the previous two times... ¡°What, are you going to murder your husband?¡± Jiang Che looked at Alice with a teasing expression. He had to admit, after having the same kind of meal repeatedly, a change in taste was quite refreshing. Alice didn¡¯t say anything more. She got out of bed, walked to the window, and jumped out, quickly disappearing without a trace. She knew that staying here was only humiliating herself. It was better to go back and train harder. Once her cultivation improves, she would come back to seek revenge on Jiang Che! Jiang Che didn¡¯t stop her and let Alice leave. Anyway, he had nothing to lose. He wasn¡¯t afraid of this woman¡¯s revenge. Even if she had ten more years, she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to his pace! Getting out of bed, Jiang Che washed up and went downstairs. After breakfast, Jiang Che sat on the sofa, pondering his next move. For now, there was no rush regarding Li Tian. Even though he was a Man and Heaven-level martial artist, after being thoroughly beaten by Jiang Che, he wouldn¡¯t recover anytime soon. He decided to take advantage of the free time today to visit the Bai family. It had been a while since they signed the contract, and he wanted to check on the progress. With this thought, Jiang Che got up from the sofa and headed to the garage. He casually picked a Bugatti and left Crouching Dragon Villa. ... At the Bai family¡¯s mansion, in the living room. Jiang Che and Bai Chunfeng sat facing each other. Bai Chunfeng had the servants brew some high-quality Longjing tea for Jiang Che and personally poured him a cup. He knew that Jiang Che enjoyed drinking tea, so he had specifically bought this expensive tea to please him. His mother called him yesterday, asking him to come by when he had time. She didn¡¯t specify the reason. Since he was free today, Jiang Che decided to drop by. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Hello, Young Master...¡± Employees greeted Jiang Che as he passed by. They all recognized the future heir of the Jiang Corporation. Jiang Che¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he walked straight to the elevator. These people weren¡¯t worth his attention. In the elevator, he pressed the button for the sixteenth floor. In the CEO¡¯s office on the sixteenth floor, Jiang Che knocked on the door. After receiving permission from his mother, he walked in. If he were visiting Shen Qingqiu, Xiao Qingge, or Lin Xiyan, he might have walked in without knocking, but he wouldn¡¯t dare do that with his mother. ¡°You¡¯re here, have a seat.¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Her originally cold face softened into a smile, and she gestured for him to sit wherever he liked. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter that you wanted me to come by?¡± Jiang Che pulled a chair over and sat across from Su Shanshan, looking at her curiously. He knew his mother¡¯s personality. She wouldn¡¯t have called him over unless it was something important. ¡°Do you have some time to go to Tianhai City for me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in Tianhai City?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. He knew that the Jiang family had many businesses in Tianhai City and throughout the country. But the Jiang Corporation¡¯s main base was in Linjiang City, and the subsidiaries in Tianhai were managed by others. ¡°According to the reports from our company in Tianhai City, there¡¯s a mine there.¡± ¡°Specialists have investigated the site, and there are about 200 tons of mineral resources underground, worth hundreds of billions!¡± ¡°A lot of people have their eyes on this gold mine. I¡¯m hoping you can go there and secure a share for us.¡± She said seriously. With the Jiang family¡¯s influence, this wouldn¡¯t be difficult. If handled well, it could bring hundreds of billions to the Jiang family! Even Su Shanshan couldn¡¯t refuse such an astronomical amount. Chapter 231 Chapter 231: So Next, I¡¯ll Leave It to You, Young Master! ¡°Mines?¡± Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Jiang Che was also a little surprised. These things are rare resources and are considered scarce resources not only in the entire Jiuzhou but also worldwide. Their value is immeasurable. If the Jiang family can really secure this mine, then the family¡¯s assets will increase by several billion. No one would refuse money, so Jiang Che was very willing to handle this matter. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently and haven¡¯t had time to go, so you go for me.¡± Su Shanshan said with a faint smile, feeling very assured about Jiang Che. She had noticed the changes in Jiang Che over this period. He was no longer the little boy who needed her protection in everything; he had become a significant figure capable of handling matters independently. Giving this task to Jiang Che was also a kind of training for him. It would be best if he succeeded, and it wouldn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ll handle my current affairs as soon as possible and then go there.¡± Jiang Che pondered for a while and said. Right now, he hadn¡¯t dealt with Li Tian yet, so he couldn¡¯t just rush to Linjiang City. Otherwise, who knows what Li Tian might do when he returns? After all, the protagonist¡¯s luck isn¡¯t just for show; they can encounter all sorts of influential beauties even on a casual outing. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find a way to stall the people over there. You hurry up.¡± Su Shanshan nodded and said. She didn¡¯t ask what Jiang Che had been busy with lately; that wasn¡¯t her concern. What she needed to do was provide financial support when Jiang Che needed money. After chatting with his mother for a few more moments, Jiang Che got up and left the office. He walked downstairs, took out his phone, and dialed Li Chengfeng¡¯s number. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± The call was quickly connected, and Li Chengfeng¡¯s puzzled voice came from the other end. ¡°Where is Li Tian now?¡± Jiang Che asked straightforwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Since that day when you gave him a good beating and kicked him out of the Li family, I haven¡¯t seen him.¡± Li Chengfeng said excitedly. Every time he talked about this, he felt immense admiration for Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Jiang Che lightly tapped Ah Qing¡¯s head, knowing she was just teasing him. She wasn¡¯t the jealous type. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have kept Ji Menglan around, or the two women bickering all the time would drive him crazy. ¡°It hurts, Young Master is such a bad guy!¡± Ah Qing pouted and jumped out of Jiang Che¡¯s arms. For some reason, her face suddenly turned a bit red, looking somewhat abnormal. ¡°Young Master...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Che frowned, looking at Ah Qing, not understanding her sudden change in behavior. She was fine just a moment ago, but now she seemed different. ¡°My cold ailment is acting up again. Can Young Master help me?¡± Ah Qing said coquettishly, her big eyes filled with charm. She sat down on the sofa nearby, took off her little shoes, and placed her white silk feet on the side of the coffee table. ¡°Acting up again? How long has it been since the last treatment? It seems your condition has worsened quite a bit recently...¡± Seeing Ah Qing like this, Jiang Che said seriously. He hadn¡¯t expected her rapid improvement in cultivation to leave such a hidden ailment. ¡°Yes, Young Master, please help me~¡± Ah Qing nodded shyly, not wanting to admit it, but Jiang Che was right. She also felt that her frequent cold ailment attacks were mainly due to the rapid improvement in her cultivation recently. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s my duty.¡± ¡°So next, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Young Master!¡± ... Chapter 232 Chapter 232: For You, I Can Abandon My Bottom Line ¡°Is everything okay now?¡± Looking at the little maid, who was as delicate as a flower, Jiang Che said somewhat irritably. Having such a little enchantress around was truly a love-hate situation! ¡°It¡¯s okay now, thank you, Young Master.¡± Ah Qing nodded shyly, lowering her head, not daring to meet Jiang Che¡¯s teasing gaze. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m going to change clothes~¡± Saying this to Jiang Che, Ah Qing quickly ran off. After all, wearing this white silk now felt a bit strange, and she felt it necessary to change. Watching Ah Qing¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Che took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. Leaning back on the sofa, he felt somewhat relaxed. If it weren¡¯t for having a strong body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Ah Qing¡¯s fierce advances. After Ji Menglan finished her cultivation and took a shower, she came downstairs and saw Jiang Che sitting on the sofa. Seeing Jiang Che leisurely smoking, she proactively walked behind him, massaging his shoulders, her eyes full of tenderness. Since her relationship with Jiang Che had made substantial progress, her attitude towards him had completely changed from before. Now, she only wanted to forever submit to Jiang Che, feeling that she couldn¡¯t live without him anymore. ¡°Did you finish your cultivation?¡± Jiang Che squinted his eyes and asked comfortably. This familiar feeling told him without thinking that it was Ji Menglan. ¡°Yes, I finished. How¡¯s the strength? Comfortable?¡± Ji Menglan looked at Jiang Che gently, her tone cautious, afraid that too much force would make him uncomfortable. ¡°Not bad, just keep this strength.¡± ¡°Comfortable...¡± ... While Jiang Che was enjoying the beauty¡¯s massage, Ah Long came in from outside, walked up to Jiang Che, and said respectfully. Obviously, they were from a certain power, and their purpose was to monitor him. This made Li Tian very upset! He hadn¡¯t been down the mountain for a few days and was already being watched. Fortunately, he had successfully shaken them off and could now start his own plans. Li Tian was about to take a shower and rest when he inadvertently glanced at the balcony and was stunned. What the heck, was he seeing things? How was this young man here? How did this guy suddenly appear in his room? ¡°You... how did you get here?¡± Li Tian stepped back a few paces, looking at Jiang Che with wary eyes. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that this guy had beaten him up last time. His face still hurt. Moreover, this young man¡¯s cultivation was higher than his own. It was unlikely he was here for anything good. ¡°Li Tian, right? I¡¯m just here to borrow something from you.¡± Jiang Che smiled warmly at Li Tian, easily making people subconsciously like him. After all, his appearance was quite deceiving. ¡°What do you want to borrow from me?¡± Li Tian asked warily, his hands nervously clenched together. He didn¡¯t believe a word Jiang Che said. This guy looked like a rich second generation from some family, with a higher cultivation than himself. What could he borrow? ¡°Nothing much, just your cultivation.¡± Jiang Che smiled, walked up to Li Tian step by step, and elbowed him on the shoulder. Li Tian¡¯s head tilted, and he fainted without any resistance. ¡°Drag him up and take him back.¡± Looking at the unconscious Li Tian, Jiang Che instructed Ah Long beside him. Quickly tapping a few points on Li Tian¡¯s body, he sealed his cultivation. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ah Long responded respectfully, carrying Li Tian like a dead dog. The two of them leaped out of the window, using the dark night as cover. They quickly arrived beside a Maybach on the roadside. Opening the trunk, they threw Li Tian inside. Ah Long got into the driver¡¯s seat and drove away with Jiang Che, heading towards Crouching Dragon Villa. From now on, there would be one less person named Li Tian in the world. Chapter 233 Chapter 233: The Seductive Shen Qingqiu After returning to Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che had someone take Li Tian to the basement, while he went back to his bedroom for a good sleep. The next morning. After getting out of bed, Jiang Che took out his phone and dialed Shen Qingqiu¡¯s number. The call was quickly connected, and a slightly joyful voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello, Brother Che.¡± ¡°Are you at the company now?¡± Jiang Che asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m at the company. What¡¯s up?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked with some confusion. ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯ll come over to see you tonight and give you a surprise.¡± ¡°A surprise? What kind of gift have you prepared for me?¡± Shen Qingqiu was stunned for a moment, then asked excitedly. ¡°A surprise isn¡¯t a surprise if I tell you. You¡¯ll know tonight.¡± Jiang Che said mysteriously, then after chatting with Shen Qingqiu for a bit, he hung up the phone. He had considered asking Shen Qingqiu to come to his place so he could directly teach her the Star Absorbing Grand Technique and let her absorb Li Tian¡¯s cultivation. But if Shen Qingqiu came over and saw Ji Menglan... That would be hard to explain, so Jiang Che decided to keep this matter secret for a while. He planned to tell Shen Qingqiu later, giving her some time to prepare mentally. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Che got up and went to the basement. He planned to check on Li Tian and see if he could extract some villain points from him before he died. ... When Jiang Che arrived at the basement, Li Tian hadn¡¯t woken up from his coma. He was tied to a chair, sleeping soundly. Jiang Che drove the Maybach smoothly into Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. The guards at the entrance knew Jiang Che, recognizing him as their young master¡¯s fiance?, so they didn¡¯t stop him. After parking the car, he had the guards take Li Tian out of the car, and Jiang Che headed towards the living room. Entering the living room, Jiang Che looked around and quickly saw Shen Qingqiu. She was wearing professional attire, with a pair of sandals on her feet. She was leaning on the sofa, crossing her legs, her small feet wrapped in black silk swinging back and forth. Seeing Jiang Che arrive, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s face lit up with joy, and she spoke tenderly. ... ¡°Brother Che, you¡¯re here. Didn¡¯t you say you had a surprise for me? Where¡¯s the gift?¡± Seeing Jiang Che empty-handed, Shen Qingqiu said with some disappointment. She thought he had really prepared a gift for her, but it turned out he was just talking. This made her feel a bit let down. Jiang Che naturally saw through her thoughts. Smiling mysteriously, he handed Shen Qingqiu a copy of the Star Devouring Technique. ¡°Star Devouring Grand Technique, is this the gift you mentioned, Brother Che?¡± Looking at the martial arts manual in her hand, Shen Qingqiu asked curiously. She had expected Jiang Che to bring some cosmetics or roses, not a martial arts technique. Martial arts techniques were extremely precious in both noble families and sects. They weren¡¯t like cabbages you could find on the street. Even a well-established martial arts family might not have many good techniques. Martial arts techniques were inherently scarce; otherwise, Jiuzhou would have long been an era where everyone was as powerful as dragons. Usually, these techniques weren¡¯t shared outside. Shen Qingqiu was deeply moved that Jiang Che would give her one today, feeling valued by him. Her heart was sweet, like it had been smeared with honey. Chapter 234 Chapter 234: In My Eyes, You Are No Different from an Ant ¡°That¡¯s right, follow the technique in the manual and remember the route of the energy flow. And there¡¯s another gift...¡± Jiang Che smiled mysteriously and had the bodyguard who came with him throw Li Tian to the ground. ¡°This... is he the gift you mentioned?¡± Looking at the unconscious man lying on the ground, Shen Qingqiu frowned, her face a bit strange. She couldn¡¯t understand what Jiang Che was up to. ¡°That¡¯s right. Follow the manual I gave you, and you¡¯ll understand.¡± Jiang Che smiled and explained. Shen Qingqiu sat back on the sofa, thoughtfully flipping through the manual Jiang Che had given her. Jiang Che didn¡¯t interrupt her, sitting quietly across from her, just watching. ¡°This... absorbing someone else¡¯s inner energy to enhance your own cultivation?¡± After glancing at the introduction of the technique, Shen Qingqiu looked up at Jiang Che, her fair face full of shock. She couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Che would give her such a technique, and that such a technique even existed in the world. Now she understood why Jiang Che brought a man here. It was to let her learn the technique and then absorb his inner energy. ¡°That¡¯s right, just remember the mental incantation, and you can start.¡± ¡°But... is it really okay for us to do this to him?¡± Shen Qingqiu glanced at the man lying on the ground, her expression hesitant. She could feel that he was a martial artist and seemed quite young. If she absorbed all his inner energy, it would ruin his future. Moreover, she had no deep hatred with this young man, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do such a thing. Her morals wouldn¡¯t allow it. Jiang Che looked at Shen Qingqiu and had expected her reaction. Although Shen Qingqiu was cold to strangers and had a distant attitude, she still had her own moral boundaries. After all, she was different from him. He had no morals or boundaries and wouldn¡¯t feel any burden from harming others. Thinking for a moment, Jiang Che slowly spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel any burden. This guy may look decent, but he¡¯s rotten to the core! He commits all kinds of crimes, burning, killing, and looting, and is extremely arrogant!¡± Wasn¡¯t his possessiveness a bit too strong? After all, it was she who would be absorbing the man¡¯s inner energy. But Shen Qingqiu didn¡¯t say much, obediently putting on the gloves. The more Jiang Che did this, the more it showed that he cared for her. Putting on the white silk gloves, Shen Qingqiu walked up to Li Tian, placed her delicate hand on his head, and closed her eyes, starting to absorb his inner energy according to the method in the Star Absorbing Grand Technique. Li Tian¡¯s face visibly grew paler... Jiang Che stood quietly by the side, not disturbing Shen Qingqiu. This was the most critical moment. He also had to be ready in case Li Tian woke up suddenly. After all, he was unconscious, not dead. ... The process of absorbing inner energy went smoothly, and Li Tian showed no sign of waking up. Shen Qingqiu withdrew her hand from Li Tian¡¯s head and slowly opened her eyes. Feeling the inner energy in her body, Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes were full of joy. This single session was worth years of hard practice! She even felt on the verge of a breakthrough. She hadn¡¯t expected this technique to be so miraculous, with such immediate effects. ¡°Congratulations, go ahead and break through.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, sensing the aura of an impending breakthrough around Shen Qingqiu. He was genuinely happy for her. After all, she was his woman, and her strong cultivation would also be a great help to him. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to Tianhai City for a few days. If you miss me, just give me a call.¡± As if suddenly remembering something, Jiang Che smiled and said to Shen Qingqiu. To prevent her from not being able to find him later, Jiang Che felt it necessary to inform her in advance. ¡°Why are you going to Tianhai City? On a business trip?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, looking at Jiang Che with some confusion. She knew Jiang Che hadn¡¯t started taking over the Jiang family¡¯s business yet, so why would he need to go on a business trip? Chapter 235 Chapter 235: In My Eyes, You Are No Different from an Ant ¡°No, I¡¯m going to handle some matters. A mine was discovered in Tianhai City. My mother asked me to go and take a share.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and said. Hearing this, Shen Qingqiu nodded thoughtfully. She had heard about the situation in the neighboring Tianhai City. It wasn¡¯t surprising to her that Jiang Che was going. Her father had even suggested she join the fun, but Shen Qingqiu had declined. She managed the family business and didn¡¯t have that much time. Besides, she knew this mine would never be connected to her Shen family. Such a lucrative deal, with billions in net profits, wouldn¡¯t fall into her lap. Only top-tier families like the Jiang family in the entire Jiuzhou would have the right to take a share. Outsiders dreaming of joining were just delusional! That circle always consisted of the same people. After all, her ancestors didn¡¯t climb snowy mountains or cross grasslands. Being able to marry into the Jiang family was partly because she and Jiang Che had grown up together and Jiang Che, as the sole legitimate heir, had significant influence in the Jiang family. Additionally, her father was a close friend of Jiang Che¡¯s father. Otherwise, the position of Jiang Che¡¯s fiance?e would never have been hers, so she was very tolerant of Jiang Che finding other women. Compared to Jiang Che¡¯s background, she was still a step lower. In this world, people were divided into classes, and she had ultimately married up. ¡°You better not find other women behind my back this time!¡± Shen Qingqiu waved her small fist, revealing two small tiger teeth, threatening Jiang Che, looking adorably earnest. Although she couldn¡¯t change Jiang Che¡¯s mind, she still needed to warn him. If Jiang Che found a bunch of women outside, she didn¡¯t have the time to fight with them for him. Just imagining that scene gave Shen Qingqiu a headache. Actually, it was fine for Jiang Che to find her junior sisters. At least, with her around, those little vixens wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I love you so much, I definitely won¡¯t find other women! Qingqiu, you¡¯re so beautiful, I don¡¯t have time to fool around outside.¡± Jiang Che looked into Shen Qingqiu¡¯s eyes and said seriously. He was a gentleman. Shen Qingqiu was his fiance?e, how could he betray her? He, Jiang Che, the best man in Linjiang City! ¡°Hmph, a man¡¯s mouth is full of lies.¡± Although she knew Jiang Che was bluffing and not to be trusted, Shen Qingqiu couldn¡¯t help but enjoy hearing it! After chatting a bit more with Shen Qingqiu, Jiang Che had the bodyguard carry the unconscious Li Tian out of the villa. He planned to find a place to deal with this guy and then head to Tianhai City. After Jiang Che left, Shen Qingqiu turned around and went upstairs to her training room. She felt that she was about to break through, almost reaching the peak of the Transformation stage! He hadn¡¯t used much force when he knocked Li Tian out at the Jiang house, yet this guy was still sleeping. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard complied, crouched down, and slapped Li Tian hard across the face. He didn¡¯t hold back, and the slaps were crisp and loud. The birds resting on the trees scattered at the loud sound. ¡°Ugh...¡± After a few slaps, Li Tian slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the sky, his eyes were confused. Wasn¡¯t he tied up by that guy named Jiang Che? Where was he now? Li Tian struggled to get up from the ground and then froze. He couldn¡¯t feel any inner energy in his body! Li Tian¡¯s face was full of confusion. Before Jiang Che knocked him out, he could still feel his sealed inner energy, but now it was gone. Looking up, he saw Jiang Che¡¯s mocking face, and Li Tian¡¯s expression turned grim. He was sure his condition was caused by this bastard! ¡°Jiang Che, where¡¯s my cultivation?¡± ¡°I borrowed it. Now you¡¯re useless, you can die. Kill him!¡± With a cold laugh, Jiang Che took out a cigarette, lit it, and instructed the bodyguard, then turned away. His tone was indifferent, sending chills down one¡¯s spine. He said it without a hint of hesitation, showing how dark his heart was. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard responded, pulled out his gun, and loaded it, pointing it at Li Tian. ¡°No... You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Seeing the black muzzle, Li Tian¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he was incredibly flustered. He didn¡¯t think he was joking. Otherwise, Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t have brought him to such a deserted place! It was just to kill him and hide the body! Without thinking, Li Tian turned and ran frantically in the opposite direction. If he had his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t fear a gun. But now he was just an ordinary person, so he had to run! Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t run far when three gunshots rang out, and Li Tian fell to the ground. His fingers twitched slightly, then he stopped moving. Li Tian never thought this guy would kill him so decisively. ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the son of fortune, Li Tian, and earning a mysterious treasure chest ¡Á1.¡± ¡°Ding, the system has detected that Li Tian is dead. The next protagonist has been arranged. Does the host accept?¡± ... Chapter 236 Chapter 236: The True Top Level, Always The ¡°If I don¡¯t accept the plot, does that mean it won¡¯t unfold?¡± Extinguishing the cigarette in his hand, Jiang Che curiously communicated with the system in his mind. ¡°Even if the host doesn¡¯t accept the plot, the protagonist will still find the host, just like the protagonists you encounter in daily life.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Jiang Che felt a bit speechless. So, no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t avoid the protagonist. ¡°Accept it then...¡± ¡°Ding, plot transmission in progress...¡± ... Three minutes later, after roughly going through the plot in his mind, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned a bit strange. ¡°The War God of the Country!¡± This plot began with Ji Qingwan. When Ji Qingwan was five years old, the Ji family was annihilated, but not all the Ji family members were killed. Ji Qingwan¡¯s brother, Ji Chen, survived and escaped from the Ji family. Ji Chen was only ten years old then and lived a life of hiding for the next six years. At sixteen, he met his lifelong benefactor in the imperial capital. That person had him enlist in the army, leading to his current status as the Northern Border War God! That¡¯s right, Ji Chen was the War God of the Northern Border, Chen Feng¡¯s boss! Ji Chen enlisted at sixteen, and in just eight years, he went from a soldier to the War God of the Northern Border. Though he had help, Ji Chen¡¯s own merits were still highly convincing. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have commanded a million troops in the Northern Border at the age of twenty-four. With a mid-stage Unity Man and Heaven Realm cultivation, he suppressed the world! Even some veteran martial artists felt inferior to him. Ji Chen was truly someone who could take an enemy¡¯s head among thousands. After returning to Linjiang City, he found his long-lost sister, Ji Qingwan. Then he began his path of revenge, showing off and defeating opponents while attracting various beauties. ... After returning to Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che packed his luggage. There wasn¡¯t much to pack, just a few clothes. Whether he brought them or not didn¡¯t matter; he could buy new ones in Linjiang City. In the living room on the first floor, Jiang Che called Ah Qing and Ji Menglan to his side, briefly explaining his trip. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re going to Tianhai City? When will you be back?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ah Qing, who had been smiling, instantly deflated. ¡°About ten days. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Can I go with you, Young Master?¡± Ah Qing asked expectantly, finding it torturous to not see Jiang Che for ten days. Only those who had experienced such longing would understand... Last time, when Jiang Che went to the imperial capital for half a month, she almost withered away waiting at home... ¡°Not this time, maybe next time.¡± Jiang Che shook his head seriously, rejecting Ah Qing¡¯s request. He would be very busy during this trip, and having Jiang Yun¡¯er with him was enough. Too many people would be hard to manage. ¡°Alright~¡± Ah Qing pouted reluctantly, knowing from Jiang Che¡¯s expression that the matter was settled. She didn¡¯t make a fuss, just felt a bit disappointed. ¡°Do you need me to protect you?¡± Ji Menglan looked at Jiang Che and asked. She didn¡¯t ask what Jiang Che was going to do; it wasn¡¯t her concern. She was only worried about his safety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my cultivation is higher than yours. What could happen?¡± ¡°Besides... Are you worried about me?¡± Jiang Che looked at Ji Menglan teasingly. She had changed a lot recently. He remembered a philosopher¡¯s words from his previous life: the quickest way to a woman¡¯s heart... Ji Menglan nodded, not refuting Jiang Che¡¯s words. She had to admit that her feelings for Jiang Che had changed, from initial hostility to dependence and care. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t overthink it. This young master isn¡¯t someone just anyone can kill.¡± ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± Yawning, Jiang Che stood up, turned, and went upstairs to his bedroom to sleep. Chapter 237 Chapter 237: Now That No One Is Here, Can I Kiss You, Brother? The next morning. Jiang Che slowly woke up from his bed, yawned, and got up. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Late Stage Unity of Man and Heaven Realm Villain Points: 40,000 Cultivation Techniques: Limitless Pure Yang Technique, Mysterious Heavenly Scripture, Star Devouring Technique, Heavenly Insighy Technique Martial Arts: Nine Heavens Sword Art Possessions: Death Substitute Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Luck Talisman ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Heavenly Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills: God-level Disguise, Ghost God Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skills, God-level Painting Skills. Looking at the remaining 40,000 villain points, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. This trip to Tianhai City would likely involve encountering protagonists. By then, he could extract some luck from them and enhance his cultivation again. The commotion caused by the mine in Tianhai City was significant, and he expected to meet those people there. Various top-tier families in Jiuzhou would definitely send their juniors, and it would be necessary to make some connections. With this in mind, Jiang Che got out of bed, freshened up, and, along with Fu Bo, Ah Long, and a group of bodyguards, left his estate. [I¡¯m here, come out quickly!] The bodyguards, seeing her look, wisely diverted their gazes. ¡°Hehe, now that no one is here, can I kiss you, brother?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, looking at Jiang Che with infatuation, and then lifted her head to plant a kiss on his cheek. She noticed that her brother had become even more handsome recently. Every time she saw him, he took her breath away. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s getting late.¡± Jiang Che checked the time on his watch, gently pried Jiang Yun¡¯er from his embrace, opened the Bugatti¡¯s door, and let her in. He then got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove away from the Jiang mansion, heading for the highway entrance. Linjiang City and Tianhai City weren¡¯t far apart. It would take about two hours on the highway. The Bugatti led the way, followed by a convoy of Maybachs, attracting the attention of pedestrians who speculated about which young master was on the move. With soothing music playing, Jiang Che kept the speed around 100 km/h as he drove on the highway. Jiang Yun¡¯er lay sideways in the passenger seat, her petite body covered in white over-the-knee stockings, her feet resting on the dashboard. This caused Jiang Che to glance over from time to time, quickly turning away and trying to maintain the demeanor of a gentleman. ¡°Brother, if you want to look, just look. I¡¯m not stopping you.¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s guilty look, Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, covering her mouth. She knew her brother well. Why was he pretending? ¡°Cough cough...¡± Jiang Che coughed twice, not answering her, focusing on the road instead. He couldn¡¯t afford to be distracted on the highway. Seeing Jiang Che ignoring her, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes twinkled mischievously. She withdrew her legs from the dashboard and placed them on Jiang Che¡¯s lap. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Feeling Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s restless movements, Jiang Che frowned and asked. He didn¡¯t expect this bold move from her! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with innocent eyes, seemingly not understanding his question. Her eyelashes fluttered, making her look as innocent as possible. An outsider might think Jiang Che was bullying a little girl! But Jiang Che wasn¡¯t buying it. He knew this girl was cunning and wouldn¡¯t be fooled by her innocent look. With a cold smile, Jiang Che started driving the Bugatti with one hand. Though it required more skill, Jiang Che had reached that level of driving proficiency. Chapter 238 Chapter 238: Brother, I Won¡¯t Be Reckless Again! ¡°Will you still dare to be reckless?¡± Jiang Che looked playfully at Jiang Yun¡¯er. It seemed that after some time apart, this little girl couldn¡¯t tell the difference between the big and little kings. ¡°I won¡¯t dare anymore...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head, her eyes somewhat misty, her expression a bit dazed. Now she understood that taking the initiative would only bring her trouble! She couldn¡¯t gain even a tiny bit of advantage from Jiang Che; instead, she was completely under his control. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you off this time. Don¡¯t cause trouble next time.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Jiang Yun¡¯er and focused on driving, his hands firmly on the steering wheel as he slightly increased the speed. Only then did Jiang Yun¡¯er withdraw her small, white feet, lowering her head quietly, not daring to meet Jiang Che¡¯s eyes. ... The convoy sped along the highway, and two hours later, they arrived in Tianhai City. It was dusk when Jiang Che drove towards the Tianhai City International Hotel. Before arriving, the Jiang family had already booked a room for him there. At the Tianhai City International Hotel, a middle-aged man in his thirties stood nervously at the hotel entrance. His name was Li Chang¡¯an, the president of the Jiang family¡¯s branch in Tianhai City. Due to his outstanding abilities, he was promoted to president by Su Shanshan. Otherwise, as an ordinary person, he would never have achieved this position. Although Jiang Che was the only direct descendant, there were still many collateral branches. Almost all the presidents of the Jiang family¡¯s branches were from these collateral branches, making Li Chang¡¯an an exception. He was well aware of this and cherished the opportunity, handling all matters with utmost diligence. After ten years of hard work in the Jiang family¡¯s branch, he finally got this chance, striving to do everything flawlessly to avoid any criticism from the Jiang family. He knew his position could be replaced at any time; he wasn¡¯t the only choice for the Jiang family. Knowing that the young master of his group was coming to Tianhai City, Li Chang¡¯an had arrived at the hotel early to wait. There was nothing to say to this guy; he¡¯d rather spend the time bonding with Jiang Yun¡¯er. Li Chang¡¯an and his employees followed behind Jiang Che, along with a group of bodyguards. Their task was to protect Jiang Che at all times, ensuring he wasn¡¯t harmed. The group headed towards the elevator, drawing the attention of many onlookers. Seeing this grand scene, they knew it must be a young master from some family out for a stroll. After all, a custom-made Armani suit wasn¡¯t something one could buy without tens of thousands of dollars, and it wasn¡¯t even available to everyone. The limited-edition Patek Philippe watch on his wrist was worth over a million... ... Standing before the elevator, Jiang Che glanced back at Li Chang¡¯an, ¡°Give me the room card.¡± Li Chang¡¯an took out a presidential suite room card from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Che, then respectfully stepped back. After receiving the room card, Jiang Che led Jiang Yun¡¯er into the elevator, leaving the group behind. ¡°Mr. Li, why aren¡¯t we going with Young Master Jiang?¡± A puzzled employee asked Li Chang¡¯an, seemingly not understanding his actions. He wanted to go up with Jiang Che but was stopped by Li Chang¡¯an. Li Chang¡¯an glanced at him without explaining much. If not for the public setting, he would have given the guy a few slaps. The elevator space was limited; how could it accommodate all of them? It was better for everyone to wait outside than for some to go in. This way, it looked better, and since Jiang Che¡¯s bodyguards hadn¡¯t gone up, they shared the same thought. This way, both sides could save face. After all, they all depended on Jiang Che. He wasn¡¯t worried about Jiang Che¡¯s safety; bodyguards were already waiting in the hallway on the sixteenth floor to ensure Jiang Che¡¯s security. Seeing Li Chang¡¯an¡¯s somewhat helpless look, the young man scratched his head, still not understanding his reasoning. Chapter 239 Chapter 239: Gathering of All Sides, Summit Meeting On the sixteenth floor, in a presidential suite, Jiang Che opened the door and walked in with Jiang Yun¡¯er. Looking at the room¡¯s layout, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. It wasn¡¯t overly extravagant but adequately matched his status. ¡°Brother, when are we going to see the mine?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked back at Jiang Che, curiously asking. Before coming, Jiang Che had told her the reason for their trip to Tianhai City. ¡°No rush, we can go in a couple of days.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and said. Now that they were in Tianhai City, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°You stay in the room for now. I need to discuss some matters.¡± Jiang Che said to Jiang Yun¡¯er before turning and leaving the room. He planned to go to Li Chang¡¯an to get some information and see if any other prominent families had already taken action. ¡°Okay~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er responded obediently, letting Jiang Che leave. ... After leaving the room, Jiang Che walked to a corner and approached a young man, asking calmly, ¡°Where is Li Chang¡¯an now?¡± ¡°Young Master, Mr. Li is on the sixth floor, entertaining your bodyguards.¡± The young man answered Jiang Che respectfully, aware of his identity as their true master. ¡°He knows how to handle things. Take me to him.¡± Jiang Che chuckled lightly, not surprised by Li Chang¡¯an¡¯s actions. It seemed he was good at reading the situation. With Jiang Yun¡¯er in his room, it wasn¡¯t suitable to discuss other matters there. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The young man responded respectfully, leading Jiang Che toward the elevator. ... In a corner of a restaurant on the sixth floor, Li Chang¡¯an had arranged for Jiang Che¡¯s bodyguards to stay there. He took out a dozen room cards from his pocket and placed them on the table, smiling. ¡°These are your room cards. Since you¡¯ve come all the way from Linjiang City, make sure to enjoy your stay in Tianhai City.¡± Although the rooms weren¡¯t as luxurious as Jiang Che¡¯s presidential suite, they were still standard king rooms, ensuring the bodyguards wouldn¡¯t feel slighted. With thousands of billions in assets, it¡¯s mostly in fixed assets, and having a few hundred billion in liquid funds is unlikely. But if a family secured the mine, the benefits would be a full 50 billion! Many families¡¯ accumulated wealth over generations wasn¡¯t even close to that amount... ¡°The local families in Tianhai City haven¡¯t taken action; they don¡¯t dare.¡± Li Chang¡¯an shook his head. He was telling the truth. Even though the mine was in Tianhai City, the cake was too big for them to share. If it was just a few billion in profit, they would have acted without hesitation. But now, with Jiang Che involved, they wouldn¡¯t act unless they were foolish. ¡°Besides me, have others arrived?¡± Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by this outcome. He took another sip of tea and continued asking. ¡°According to my information, representatives from the Ren family of the northwest, the Tang family of Lingnan, and the Chu family of Chuzhou have arrived.¡± ¡°The Su family and Gu family from the capital are also sending people, who should arrive in Tianhai City within a couple of days.¡± ¡°As for other families, there is no current information.¡± Li Chang¡¯an answered respectfully, understanding the implications of Jiang Che¡¯s question. ¡°The Ren family, Tang family, Chu family...¡± Jiang Che squinted his eyes, deep in thought. Before coming to Tianhai City, he had specifically consulted his mother about these families. ¡°Has the Xuanyuan family sent anyone? What about the Ouyang family from the northern border?¡± ¡°There is no reliable information yet. The Xuanyuan family and the Ouyang family haven¡¯t sent anyone, as far as we know.¡± Li Chang¡¯an shook his head, acknowledging that they might have arrived unnoticed. Such figures wouldn¡¯t reveal their movements if they didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Which are the top families in Tianhai City?¡± Jiang Che lit a cigarette, took a puff, and asked curiously. These smaller families didn¡¯t concern him much, so he hadn¡¯t specifically investigated them before coming. ¡°Young Master, Tianhai City has countless families of varying sizes. Among them, the Wang family is the foremost, followed by the Chen family, Deng family, Liu family, and Sun family.¡± ¡°These five families are the top families in Tianhai City.¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240: Only with Firm Belief Can One Go Further ¡°Do the Five Great Families have no preparations?¡± Jiang Che frowned slightly and asked with some curiosity. The Ren Family of the Northwest, the Tang Family of Lingnan, and the Chu Family of Chuzhou have all sent people over. It¡¯s impossible that the families in Tianhai City haven¡¯t received the news. The people coming from these families are not ordinary people. Whenever one arrives in Tianhai City, the major families of Tianhai City have to act like lackeys. ¡°The people of the Five Great Families are hosting a grand banquet at Qingting Manor, inviting representatives from various families.¡± ¡°But the people from the Su Family and the Gu Family haven¡¯t arrived yet, so the banquet hasn¡¯t started.¡± Li Changan respectfully reported all the information he had gathered. There was nothing to hide in such matters; Jiang Che could easily verify it. He could also understand the actions of the Five Great Families in Tianhai City. After all, if they didn¡¯t wait for the Su and Gu Families and started the banquet, they might directly offend these two families. By then, they might all face extermination... Usually, even a single person from these families coming to Tianhai City would scare them so much that they wouldn¡¯t dare to breathe. Now, with so many people coming, they probably can¡¯t sleep well, fearing they might accidentally offend these big shots. ¡°Qingting Manor... When will the people from the Su and Gu Families arrive?¡± Jiang Che took a sip of tea and asked. The Su Family was the imperial capital Su Family where his mother belonged. The Gu Family was also the imperial capital Gu Family, renowned alongside the Su Family, both being among the Four Great Families of the imperial capital. They controlled resources beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and a word from them could determine the fate of the so-called Five Great Families of Tianhai City. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the people from the Su and Gu Families should arrive tomorrow, and the banquet at Qingting Manor should be held tomorrow night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already notified the Five Great Families, and they should be on their way here to visit you, Young Master.¡± Li Changan respectfully reported. Naturally, he had his own motives for doing this. He was the one who spread the news, and the Five Great Families were able to make connections with Jiang Che through him. When Jiang Che left Tianhai City, the Five Great Families would certainly strengthen their relationship with him because of this. Uncle Fu walked to his side, patted his shoulder, and comforted him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be too negative; there¡¯s still a way to make amends.¡± ¡°May I ask Uncle Fu, how can I obtain Young Master¡¯s forgiveness?¡± Li Changan was stunned for a moment and asked respectfully, looking at Uncle Fu. Through their brief conversation, he learned the identity of the elderly man before him¡ªJiang Che¡¯s butler! Having watched Jiang Che grow up, Uncle Fu held a special significance for Jiang Che. If he said there was a way to make amends, then there might indeed be a chance. After all, he knew Jiang Che better than anyone. ¡°Young Master is just angry that you spread his whereabouts without his permission, but this anger is temporary.¡± Uncle Fu stroked his goatee and said with a smile. He knew Jiang Che well enough. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t that petty. Normally, the bodyguards at home would use his name to throw their weight around outside, and Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t say anything. Because bodyguards were considered his people, he was angry today because he didn¡¯t consider Li Changan as his own. Although Li Changan was excellent, he couldn¡¯t gain Jiang Che¡¯s trust. It was as simple as that. ¡°You just need to help Young Master accomplish that task, and you¡¯ll surely be valued by him!¡± Uncle Fu said earnestly. He had lived long enough to be a good judge of character. He knew Li Changan was ambitious, someone who dared to think and act, fearless of any obstacles. Naturally, he didn¡¯t mind helping him because he saw a reflection of his younger self in Li Changan. If he hadn¡¯t been ambitious in his youth, he wouldn¡¯t have stood out among the many death warriors trained by the Jiang Family and become their butler. Only by firming one¡¯s beliefs can one walk further. ¡°But... I can¡¯t handle this task alone...¡± Li Changan said with a bitter smile. He was just a small president of a Jiang Family subsidiary. How could he compete with those people? ¡°To be valued by Young Master, you must show a brilliance that others don¡¯t have.¡± Uncle Fu patted Li Changan¡¯s shoulder, said a meaningful sentence, and then turned and left. He had said enough; whether Li Changan succeeded depended on himself. He had no obligation to help Li Changan. The reason he gave him this idea was that he saw his younger self in him. To rise to the top, one must be willing to give up everything! Li Changan was too eager to show off today, which led to his failure. But he could understand Li Changan¡¯s feelings. After all, such opportunities might only come once in a lifetime. ¡°Show my brilliance... Gain Young Master¡¯s favor...¡± Watching Uncle Fu leave, Li Changan frowned and murmured to himself. Chapter 241 Chapter 241: Who Would Refuse an Obedient and Cute Loli Girlfriend? ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Jiang Che return, Jiang Yun¡¯er immediately took a quick step and threw herself into Jiang Che¡¯s arms. She had just taken a bath, and her hair was still a bit wet. ¡°Are you hungry? Shall I have someone send dinner up?¡± Jiang Che gently patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little head and asked with a doting smile. ¡°A little hungry.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er touched her little belly and said with a giggle. Jiang Che took out his phone and sent a message to Uncle Fu, asking him to have someone bring dinner up, then he sat directly on the soft big bed. ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t the families from Tianhai City come to visit you?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er leaned her head on Jiang Che¡¯s chest and asked in a soft, sweet voice. She also knew that her brother¡¯s background was quite extraordinary. Jiang Che had casually mentioned it to her a few times before, and she realized how lucky she was to receive his affection. ¡°They came, but I sent them away. Keeping them company is not as important as keeping you company.¡± Jiang Che dotingly smiled as he gently pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cute little nose. Spending time with that group of old geezers was not as good as spending time with Jiang Yun¡¯er. He found himself increasingly fond of this mischievous little girl. ¡°Hehe, brother is so good. This is a reward for brother!¡± ¡°Mua~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, puckered her small cherry-like lips, and gave Jiang Che a gentle kiss on the cheek. Jiang Che felt his cheek suddenly touched by soft, cool lips, feeling a bit tingly and numb. The fragrance of the girl and the sweet scent of milk lingered on his face, filling Jiang Che¡¯s heart with immense satisfaction. Sometimes, raising a loli seemed quite nice? Anyway, Jiang Che had little resistance to such a clingy little girl... Who wouldn¡¯t want an incredibly obedient loli girlfriend who also calls you daddy... ...... A waiter pushed a small cart in from outside the door, placed all kinds of delicious food on the table in the room, and then bowed out without daring to lift his head the entire time. ¡°Let¡¯s eat quickly!¡± Jiang Che stopped playing around with Jiang Yun¡¯er, got up from the bed, and sat down on a chair at the dining table. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, it¡¯s fine as it is. I like you no matter what.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, he didn¡¯t have any dislike for Jiang Yun¡¯er in his heart. After all, everyone has their own style. After seeing grand and magnificent sceneries, occasionally looking at such flat plains is also another kind of enjoyment. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er put her little white hand to her lips, looking at Jiang Che with some suspicion. She still didn¡¯t quite believe Jiang Che¡¯s words, she also knew that men liked those with good figures. But she was born like this and couldn¡¯t help it. She was already trying very hard to drink papaya soup. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, after all, you are my good Yun¡¯er. Since we¡¯re here in Tianhai City, why don¡¯t we go out for a walk?¡± Jiang Che patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little head and smiled, directly changing the subject. It was also Jiang Che¡¯s first time in Tianhai City, going out might even lead to an encounter with the protagonist or something. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er agreed without even thinking, as long as she was with Jiang Che, it didn¡¯t matter where they went. ¡°Brother, help me put on my shoes~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with a giggle, her tone full of coquettishness. Her delicate little white silk feet were swaying in the air, occasionally shrinking back shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands yourself?¡± Jiang Che said speechlessly, finding that this little girl was becoming more and more brazen. ¡°It¡¯s different in meaning~ Please, brother~¡± ¡°Pretty please, brother is the best~¡± ¡°Pretty please!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook Jiang Che¡¯s arm, continuously acting coquettishly. ¡°Alright, I really can¡¯t do anything with you.¡± Jiang Che said helplessly, squatted down, picked up Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little white shoes from the side, and started putting them on her bare feet. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, and she shyly tried to withdraw her little foot from Jiang Che¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move around, do you want to wear them or not?¡± Jiang Che said crossly, patting Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s foot. This little girl was really mischievous, if you want me to... Chapter 242 Chapter 242: Silly Jiang Yun¡¯er, Innocent Little Girl ¡°Is it okay now?¡± After putting the shoes on the little girl, Jiang Che stood up from the ground, rubbed Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s loose hair, and said somewhat grumpily. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s jade-like feet were delicate and small, giving people a very nice feeling! ¡°Um, thank you, brother~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er stood up from the chair, took Jiang Che¡¯s arm proactively, and looked down at her shoes with a slight blush on her face. Jiang Che didn¡¯t say much more, holding Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft, boneless little hand, and directly walked out of the room towards the hotel downstairs. ...... In the hotel parking lot, Jiang Che sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the Bugatti and turned to look at Jiang Yun¡¯er, asking. ¡°Where are we going, to watch a movie, go shopping, or go to a bar for a drink?¡± ¡°Can I go to a bar?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with expectant eyes. She had lived for nineteen years and had never been to such a place. After all, bars are mixed with all sorts of people, and decent girls generally don¡¯t go there. Everyone who knows, knows what kind of place it is. Under her parents¡¯ strict supervision, Jiang Yun¡¯er had never been to a bar, not even a quiet bar. She was actually quite curious, and with Jiang Che accompanying her this time, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything unexpected happening. ¡°Of course, we can. Let¡¯s go to the most luxurious bar nearby.¡± Jiang Che smiled, navigated on his phone, started the car, and the Bugatti zoomed off towards the nearby bar. Several black Maybachs followed behind, carrying Jiang Che¡¯s bodyguards. Their young master going out at night, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t follow. The Bugatti sped through the night, quickly arriving at a nearby bar. The Blue Sky Bar, the most prosperous bar in the city center. It was now half-past ten at night, and the bar had just started its business, with many handsome men and beautiful women coming and going from its entrance. After parking the car, Jiang Che took Jiang Yun¡¯er out of the Bugatti. ¡°Is this a bar?¡± Looking at the building in front of her, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s big, lively eyes were full of curiosity. Just standing at the entrance of the bar, she could hear a deafening music coming from inside, sounding incredibly noisy. ¡°This is a bar, nothing special.¡± ¡°Today I¡¯m here with you, but if I¡¯m not by your side, you must never come to such a place!¡± Jiang Che lowered his head, staring directly into Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and seriously instructed. ¡°Why can¡¯t I come alone?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er blinked her cute eyelashes and asked innocently. She had never been to a bar before and didn¡¯t really know what kind of hidden rules there were. ¡°There are no good people in bars, there are people who specialize in preying on pretty women like you.¡± Jiang Che glanced at a few sneaky men not far away and said with a cold smile. He didn¡¯t even have to think to know what kind of scum they were, just waiting to prey on someone in the bar. ¡°But I won¡¯t get drunk, right?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er put her finger to her tender lips and looked at Jiang Che with some confusion. She was a peak Innate martial artist, if she didn¡¯t get drunk, how could those people succeed? ¡°Brother, let¡¯s play again!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er drank her beer in one gulp and said unwillingly. As they played, a beautiful girl came over and sat next to Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Hello, handsome and beautiful. Do you mind if I have a drink with you?¡± The girl said with a smile, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er with admiration. She had been in this bar for a few months but had never seen such a pure and cute loli like Jiang Yun¡¯er. If those loli enthusiasts saw her, wouldn¡¯t they have a nosebleed on the spot? Jiang Che glanced at her and said nothing. This woman¡¯s beauty would be considered a goddess among ordinary people, but to him, she was just a common woman. Moreover, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t after him, but Jiang Yun¡¯er. So her identity was self-evident, she was a ¡°waiter¡± in this bar! Specializing in tricking innocent girls like Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, raising her glass to clink with the girl. No one dislikes being praised for their beauty, and Jiang Yun¡¯er was no exception. Moreover, because the other party was a woman, Jiang Yun¡¯er let down her guard. ¡°Miss, your skin is so well-maintained, what brand of skincare products do you use?¡± After drinking, the girl looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s fair and smooth skin in amazement. ¡°It¡¯s natural, nothing special.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head shyly, apart from the beauty pill from Jiang Che, she hadn¡¯t used any skincare products. ¡°Miss, can I add your contact information, so I can ask for skincare advice in the future?¡± The girl took out her phone with a smile, using it as an excuse to add Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s contact. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t think much, taking out her phone to add the girl¡¯s contact. The girl¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. As long as she added Jiang Yun¡¯s contact, her task would be complete. There would be professionals to chat with her, those who were specially trained. Just as she was about to add Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s contact, she suddenly felt a chilling sensation on her back. Her back was instantly soaked with cold sweat, and a sense of fear arose in her heart, stopping her movements. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Che coldly glanced at the woman, his eyes full of coldness. If he let this woman add Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s contact, it would be the beginning of her downfall. Without any hesitation, the girl quickly left, not daring to look back. Because she felt a cold killing intent from Jiang Che¡¯s eyes, knowing her plan had been seen through. ¡°Brother, why did you make that sister leave?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with some confusion, her bright eyes full of curiosity. ¡°Did you forget what I told you before we came in?¡± Jiang Che pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s tender cheek, his face full of disappointment, realizing this little girl was really too innocent. ¡°I remember, but what does it have to do with that sister... Could it be she is the ¡®waiter¡¯ you mentioned?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er was stunned for a moment, then said with some confusion. ¡°You¡¯re not too stupid after all.¡± Jiang Che said grumpily, glad there was still hope for this little girl. ¡°But... I didn¡¯t think that sister looked like a bad person.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said hesitantly, feeling the sister didn¡¯t seem bad from their brief conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover, human nature can¡¯t stand the test. Without long-term interaction, how do you know what kind of person she is?¡± Jiang Che lectured, it¡¯s impossible to tell if someone is bad just by looking at their face. He looked refined and elegant, everyone knew him as a nobleman. But how many knew he was a cold-blooded killer who treated human lives like grass? Chapter 243 Chapter 243: It¡¯s Hard for Ordinary People to Achieve Class Leap ¡°I know I was wrong, I won¡¯t easily trust others next time.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er lowered her little head and said somewhat ashamedly. At first, because the other party was the same gender as her, she let down her guard and threw all of Jiang Che¡¯s warnings outside the bar to the back of her mind. ¡°Knowing your mistakes and correcting them is a great virtue. Don¡¯t come to such places alone in the future.¡± Jiang Che gently rubbed Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little head and said warmly. He wasn¡¯t too surprised that Jiang Yun¡¯er was so easily deceived. After all, she was just a nineteen-year-old girl in her prime, still in college, and well-protected by her parents. It was normal for her to be kind-hearted and easily trust others. Who hasn¡¯t experienced this when first entering society? Only after being deceived many times do people learn these lessons. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back. Bars aren¡¯t fun at all.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook Jiang Che¡¯s arm and said coquettishly. Although Jiang Che used his cultivation to isolate all the noisy sounds, she could still vaguely hear some. She didn¡¯t like this kind of noisy and even somewhat crazy atmosphere, just wanting to leave quickly. She originally wanted to drink with Jiang Che and get drunk to give him a chance, but now it seemed this method wouldn¡¯t work. After being lectured by Jiang Che, she lost the mood to drink. ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Che agreed, took Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s soft, boneless little hand, and left the bar directly. He wasn¡¯t interested in staying here either. He used to come to bars purely to find targets for a fling. But now he already had several beauties by his side and didn¡¯t lack women, so he lost interest in flings. Moreover, none of the women here appealed to him. After seeing absolute beauties like Jiang Yun¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t appreciate ordinary women anymore. A group of bodyguards followed Jiang Che, blocking those women who wanted to hit on him. After leaving the bar, Jiang Che drove the Bugatti Veyron and took Jiang Yun¡¯er back to the hotel. ...... In a room at the International Hotel in Tianhai City. Even the most inconspicuous bodyguard around Jiang Che was a master at the Innate level, an existence ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach. If Li Changan couldn¡¯t handle this matter properly, he could never be valued by Jiang Che. At most, Uncle Fu could say a few good words for Li Changan in front of Jiang Che, but the effect would be minimal. ¡°But how can I compete for the mining rights with those people?¡± Li Changan frowned, very distressed, regretting his slip of the tongue during the day. If he hadn¡¯t been too excited and accidentally misspoken, he wouldn¡¯t have cut off his future prospects with his own hands. ¡°That depends on your own ability. I can¡¯t help you much. It¡¯s late, I need to rest. Mr. Li, please leave.¡± Uncle Fu didn¡¯t entangle with Li Changan much, directly ordering him to leave. He and Li Changan were mere acquaintances, and giving him advice was already going above and beyond. Uncle Fu saw a shadow of his younger self in Li Changan, but whether Li Changan could seize this opportunity depended on him. ¡°Uncle Fu, please rest, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Li Changan wasn¡¯t foolish and naturally understood the underlying meaning of Uncle Fu¡¯s words. Without lingering, he turned and left, gently closing the door. Since he couldn¡¯t get useful information from Uncle Fu, he would have to think of other ways. Giving up this rare opportunity was clearly not an option. Li Changan had a premonition that this was his only chance to climb up in life. If he didn¡¯t succeed, he would die trying. He had to seize this opportunity! If he failed this time, all his efforts in the first half of his life would be in vain. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to rise from the bottom step by step. He was lucky, but also unfortunate. Lucky to have risen from a small employee to a president in the Jiang Corporation. Only he could understand the bitterness of this journey, outsiders couldn¡¯t empathize. Unfortunate to have offended his master with a slip of the tongue. Without achievements, he would soon fall from grace. After all, the Jiang Corporation had many choices. He wasn¡¯t the only one. Chapter 244 Chapter 244: Resentful Jiang Yun¡¯er, Brother is a Bad Egg! The next day, early morning. Jiang Che leisurely woke up from his bed. After washing up, he left his room and went to Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s guest room next door. Taking out the room card, Jiang Che directly opened the door and walked in. The little girl was still sound asleep in bed. Jiang Che sat beside Jiang Yun¡¯er, quietly watching her sleeping face. The little girl slept peacefully, her small chest rising and falling continuously. There was still drool at the corner of her mouth, and she occasionally smacked her lips as if dreaming of something delicious. Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s comical appearance, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He reached out and pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s delicate little nose, ¡°Lazy pig, wake up, the sun is shining on your butt!¡± ¡°Mm~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, and she slowly opened her eyes. After taking a few deep breaths of fresh air, Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with a somewhat resentful expression. Brother really is a bad person! She was dreaming about marrying her brother and was happily laughing, only to be rudely awakened by him! ¡°Bad brother, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er grumbled, turning her head away from Jiang Che, her milk-white face full of anger. Clearly, the little girl was already starting to get angry at Jiang Che¡¯s actions! ¡°What, are you really angry?¡± Jiang Che placed his hand on Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cheek, forcibly turning her head back, looking at her with a teasing expression. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry, brother is a bad egg!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said indignantly, opening her small cherry mouth and biting Jiang Che¡¯s arm, mumbling indistinctly. But she didn¡¯t use much force, only leaving a vague row of teeth marks on Jiang Che¡¯s arm. ¡°Bad brother, if you do this again, I¡¯ll bite you to death!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with resentful eyes, her milk-white face full of grievance. ¡°That¡¯s right, let you see the world and broaden your horizons.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. Jiang Yun¡¯er was only nineteen years old, her views were not yet fully formed. Taking her there once could broaden her horizons and open her mind. Letting her know there are always people better than you and a sky beyond the sky. ¡°Yay, I want to go.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a giggle, even if Jiang Che didn¡¯t invite her, she would pester him to go. After all, there wasn¡¯t much time to spend alone with Jiang Che. Once they returned to Linjiang City, her brother wouldn¡¯t be hers alone! So she was very concerned about Jiang Che standing her up last night. She now wished she could stick to Jiang Che twenty-four hours a day. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t forgotten her main task. She had come to Tianhai City with Jiang Che on a mission! On the orders of her senior sister, she was to watch Jiang Che and make sure he didn¡¯t flirt around! ¡°Brother, don¡¯t flirt with those noble ladies, or I¡¯ll tell senior sister!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er warned Jiang Che, her small face full of seriousness. ¡°Do I look like someone who would do that?¡± Jiang Che said helplessly. Although he was lustful, not just any woman could catch his eye. He wasn¡¯t interested in ordinary women. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er stared at Jiang Che for a while and then nodded seriously, her expression very solemn. In the little girl¡¯s impression, Jiang Che was a big bad egg! ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrows and asked playfully. It seemed he had been too gentle with this little girl these past few days. She was getting too bold! He was a gentleman! When did he ever flirt with women? Clearly, those women came to him! ¡°Bad brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er rolled her eyes at Jiang Che and then focused on her food. She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che would act recklessly in public. Jiang Che had some dignity. He had dignity, but not much... (TL: Author note below he said he¡¯ll improve the romance idk though.) PS: Many people complained about the romance plot. The author is also helpless. After reviewing my previous work, I found it was really bad... I¡¯ll try to improve it in the future. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: Su Hongwen, the Style of a Great Family¡¯s Heir At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the sky was slightly dark, and the evening glow was falling at the horizon. Li Changan came to Jiang Che¡¯s presidential suite and rang the doorbell. After receiving Jiang Che¡¯s permission, he directly pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Jiang Che sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper, Li Changan respectfully said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, the banquet at Qingting Villa is about to start. Would you like to go now?¡± ¡°Have the people from the capital arrived?¡± Jiang Che put down the newspaper in his hand, looked up at Li Changan, and asked. ¡°The people from the Su family and the Gu family have already arrived. The banquet at Qingting Villa will start in an hour. Shall we go now?¡± ¡°Since we have nothing else to do, it¡¯s good to go see some old friends. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che said lightly, called out to Jiang Yun¡¯er who was lying on the bed, and directly left the hotel room. Li Changan followed Jiang Che respectfully, not saying a word the whole time. Since his slip of the tongue in front of Jiang Che last time, Li Changan had become much smarter. When around Jiang Che, he would talk less and do more. After coming down from the sixteenth floor to the hotel entrance, Jiang Che saw a group of bodyguards already waiting for him. ¡°Young Master, shall we depart?¡± Uncle Fu stepped out of the crowd, smiling at Jiang Che. Behind him stood a dozen burly men in black suits, all over 1.9 meters tall. All of them wore black sunglasses, their faces solemn, giving off an impression of people who were not to be trifled with. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che said lightly, took Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s small hand, and directly got into the Maybach parked in front of him. After Jiang Che got into the car, all the bodyguards also got into their vehicles. The convoy headed grandly towards Qingting Villa in the city center. ...... After more than half an hour of travel, Jiang Che and his party finally arrived at Qingting Villa. Getting out of the Maybach, Jiang Che looked up and surveyed the villa in front of him. There were two stone lions placed at the entrance of the villa, looking very grand and majestic. The last time Jiang Che visited the capital, he had met Su Hongwen several times at the Su family. For this cousin who was only a year younger than him, Jiang Che had a good impression. Although Su Hongwen was young, he was very steady, never acted impulsively, and was calm and mature in handling matters. He did not have the arrogance typical of young people, but rather gave off a mysterious and unpredictable feeling, which made him very favored by Su Changfeng. Su Changfeng was grooming Su Hongwen to be the next family head, after all, he was his own grandson! By the time Su Hongwen was in his thirties, Su Changfeng would be able to hand over all responsibilities to him. After all, martial artists lived longer than ordinary people. For a martial artist at Su Changfeng¡¯s level, living to two hundred years old was not a problem, so he had plenty of time. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re here. Please sit down.¡± Seeing Jiang Che arrive, Su Hongwen stood up from his chair and smiled faintly at Jiang Che. He had a good impression of this cousin. Although they didn¡¯t interact much, Su Hongwen had already set Jiang Che as his target, someone to strive towards. He also knew that Jiang Che, at just twenty years old, was already a Man and Heaven stage martial artist. This kind of cultivation speed and talent made even Su Hongwen, known as a prodigy, deeply respect him. Although he himself was known as the top young disciple of the Su family, he was still quite far behind Jiang Che. He had heard about Jiang Che¡¯s story from his grandfather and knew that Jiang Che only started cultivating at sixteen. In just four short years, he had transformed from an ordinary person into a martial artist who could pluck flowers and leaves and kill from a distance. This kind of cultivation speed made it hard not to admire him. After all, he had started practicing martial arts at six and only reached the peak Transformation stage by nineteen. Jiang Che took just a third of the time he did but was still several levels higher in cultivation. If this were told, no one would believe it, as it seemed too fantastical. So he deeply respected this cousin and set him as his goal. After all, martial arts was not an easy path, and Jiang Che must have paid unimaginable prices to break through so quickly. He believed his cousin was a person of great perseverance! Someone capable of great achievements! If he knew that Jiang Che didn¡¯t have to do anything and just lay down to upgrade, who knows what he would think... Chapter 246 Chapter 246: So the Young Master of the Jiang Family Likes Lolis! Jiang Che sat next to Su Hongwen, with Jiang Yun¡¯er sitting in an empty seat on Jiang Che¡¯s left. ¡°Cousin, she...¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er beside Jiang Che, Su Hongwen¡¯s expression was a bit strange, his eyes filled with a hint of curiosity. ¡°Uh, she¡¯s my girlfriend, your sister-in-law.¡± Jiang Che coughed twice and answered calmly. He understood why Su Hongwen was looking at him that way. After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er did look quite young... At first glance, people would think she was still in junior high school, but in reality, she was a nineteen-year-old young woman. ¡°I see...¡± Su Hongwen raised an eyebrow and gave a knowing smile. Everyone has their preferences. Men, in particular, have different tastes, and that¡¯s perfectly normal. Just like how he never liked any women, in his view, the allure of women was an illusion. Only strength was eternal. Women would only hinder his cultivation speed and distract him, so he never had a girlfriend. ¡°Did you come alone this time? Where are the others from the Su family?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously, as he hadn¡¯t seen any other members of the Su family besides Su Hongwen. ¡°It¡¯s just me. Grandpa said I could handle this alone.¡± Su Hongwen shook his head and said. He was just here to make an appearance; bringing more people wouldn¡¯t make much difference. He hadn¡¯t planned to compete with Jiang Che for the mining rights. He was here to show his face and let people recognize him. After all, he was to inherit the Su family¡¯s leadership, and he would meet these people sooner or later. ¡°What does Grandpa mean by this?¡± Jiang Che took a sip of the hot tea prepared by a servant and asked calmly. ¡°Grandpa said our Su family won¡¯t interfere in this matter. The mine was discovered in Jiangzhou, so it¡¯s naturally up to the Jiang family to decide.¡± Su Hongwen said with a faint smile. Although the benefits from the mine were tempting, it wasn¡¯t worth ruining their relationship with the Jiang family over it. ¡°How is my aunt doing lately?¡± ¡°My mother is doing well, no need to worry.¡± Jiang Che and Su Hongwen chatted casually, and Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by Su Hongwen¡¯s stance. ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang, I am from the Wang family. My name is Wang Defa.¡± ¡°If you have any needs while in Tianhai City, just let me know. I will do my best to assist you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that you are handsome, elegant, talented, and wealthy...¡± ¡°Meeting you today, I see the rumors are true. You are indeed the most outstanding young person I have ever met.¡± An old man with graying hair stroked his beard and said seriously, flattering Jiang Che endlessly, hoping to gain his favor. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am from the Chen family. I have a granddaughter, sixteen, as beautiful as a fairy, and she has never been in a relationship...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am from the Chen family. My granddaughter is twenty-two, has a double master¡¯s degree from a foreign university, and she has never been in a relationship...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I am from the Sun family...¡± Seeing Wang Defa¡¯s flattering behavior, the other old men panicked and began promoting their granddaughters. It was as if no one else would want their granddaughters except Jiang Che... Seeing this, Su Hongwen lowered his head, trying hard not to laugh. He had experienced this too. Every time he visited those small families, the old folks would always try to sell their granddaughters to him. As if their granddaughters were goddesses descended from heaven... Jiang Yun¡¯er, on the other hand, was very displeased with these old men. Were they blind? Didn¡¯t they see her sitting next to her brother? And they were in such a hurry to promote their granddaughters? Did they think she was invisible? ¡°Hey, will you all stop? Enough already!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er wrinkled her delicate nose and said unhappily. ¡°Young Master Jiang... she is...¡± Wang Defa was interrupted by Jiang Yun¡¯er. He looked at her and then asked Jiang Che with a strange expression. He actually wanted to ask if Jiang Yun¡¯er was Jiang Che¡¯s daughter, but Jiang Che looked only in his early twenties. How could he have a daughter? And even if he did, how could she be so big? This little girl looked at least fourteen or fifteen years old! So he asked cautiously, but he thought he understood Jiang Che¡¯s preferences... So, the young master of the Jiang family likes lolis! Chapter 247 Chapter 247: The First Prodigy of the Younger Generation in the Capital, Gu Menghan ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend, you can leave now.¡± Jiang Che said in a very cold tone, slightly frowning. He was already feeling some annoyance towards these endlessly talking people. Seeing that Jiang Che seemed about to get angry, Wang Defa didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He signaled to the others from the family and immediately left, returning to their seats. He wasn¡¯t foolish and could naturally see that Jiang Che was about to lose his temper. If they continued to pester him, it would only backfire. If they annoyed Jiang Che, it would be more trouble than it was worth. Seeing this annoying group of old men finally leave, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s little face bloomed into a smile again. ¡°Finally, those annoying people are gone. Didn¡¯t they see that I was here? They still wanted to introduce a girlfriend to you, brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er pouted, her milk-white face full of indignation. She felt she was being looked down upon and ignored by these people. ¡°Are you the young master of the Jiang family?¡± A young man sitting next to Su Hongwen turned his head to look at Jiang Che and asked in some surprise. He was from the Ren family in the northwest, named Ren Tianchou. At twenty-three years old, he was already a martial artist at the early stage of the Man and Heaven realm, the first among the younger generation of the Ren family. This time he came to Tianhai City not to compete for the mineral resources, but just to make connections with Jiang Che. If he could build a good relationship with Jiang Che, it would be an additional advantage when vying for the position of family head. People like them, when competing for the position of family head, needed not only the support of family members but also the backing of other prominent families. Jiang Che, as the sole heir of the Jiang family¡¯s main branch, naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about such things. When the time was right, Jiang Jingshan would naturally pass on the position of family head to him. Jiang Che¡¯s every action sometimes represented the entire Jiang family.No?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Who are they? Do you recognize them, Brother Tianchou?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Being able to enter the hall indicated that these two had significant status, likely young masters or young ladies of some prominent family, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter the hall. ¡°Hmm... I don¡¯t know them.¡± Ren Tianchou followed Jiang Che¡¯s gaze, thought for a while, and then shook his head. It was his first time attending such a banquet, and he didn¡¯t know anyone present. ¡°Cousin, they¡¯re from the Gu family.¡± At this moment, Su Hongwen, who was sitting nearby, spoke slowly, his eyes full of apprehension as he looked at the woman. ¡°The Gu family, the one that ranks alongside your Su family among the four great families?¡± Jiang Che asked with a frown. ¡°Yes, they are from that Gu family.¡± Su Hongwen nodded, looking very serious. ¡°That woman is Gu Menghan, the granddaughter of the head of the Gu family. At twenty-one years old, she is already a mid-Heavenly Human realm expert.¡± ¡°She is known as the number one among the younger generation in the capital, having trampled countless young martial artists under her feet.¡± As he spoke, Su Hongwen¡¯s face showed some embarrassment, feeling a bit humiliated. There were so many young martial artists in the capital, yet not one could defeat her, a woman. This dealt a significant blow to Su Hongwen¡¯s pride. He remembered how he was severely injured by her with one move after making a few flirtatious remarks. He had to lie in bed for half a month. When he went to the Gu family to argue, they dismissed it as a small matter between juniors, which only angered him more. ¡°A mid stage Man and Heaven realm expert?¡± Hearing Su Hongwen¡¯s words, Jiang Che¡¯s expression became a bit strange. He originally thought that someone like Ren Tianchou, who reached the early Heavenly Human realm at twenty-three, was already a prodigy. After all, the higher the cultivation, the harder it was to break through. Martial artists in the Heavenly Human realm could go decades without a breakthrough without special insights. And such insights couldn¡¯t be forced; they came when they came. Of course, except for himself, as he had the system, the ultimate cheat. But this woman had reached the mid-Heavenly Human realm at twenty-one? Could it be that she was also a transmigrator or some kind of chosen one? Chapter 248 Chapter 248: The Reborn Empress, the First Young Master of Chuzhou Thinking of this, Jiang Che immediately communicated with the system in his mind. ¡°System, check this woman¡¯s attribute panel.¡± Name: Gu Menghan Identity: Eldest Miss of the Gu Family in the Capital (Reincarnation of an Empress) (Memory not awakened) Cultivation: Mid Man and Heaven Realm Luck: ??? Reincarnation of an Empress? Seeing the attribute panel listed by the system, Jiang Che was completely dumbfounded. He never expected to encounter someone reincarnated as an empress here. Regardless of which world this woman was an empress in, anyone who could be associated with the title of empress must have been an incredibly formidable existence in her previous life. Now he understood why this woman could cultivate to the mid Man and Heaven realm at such a young age. Cultivating martial arts was probably a piece of cake for someone like her. ¡°When will her memories awaken, and is she not a heroine?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously because he noticed the ¡°memory not awakened¡± tag on Gu Menghan¡¯s attribute panel. ¡°This system cannot determine when her memories will awaken. It might happen when Gu Menghan¡¯s cultivation breaks through to the Shattering Void realm.¡± ¡°She is not a heroine and her appearance in this world is just an accident.¡± The cold, emotionless mechanical voice of the system echoed in Jiang Che¡¯s ears. Because Gu Menghan was not a heroine of any specific novel, the system could not probe much into her information. ¡°Just an accident?¡± Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Jiang Che¡¯s expression became even more peculiar. Could he really have encountered such an accident? ¡°What¡¯s up, cousin? Are you mesmerized by Gu Menghan¡¯s appearance?¡± Seeing Jiang Che staring blankly at Gu Menghan, Su Hongwen chuckled and teased. After all, the minerals were discovered in Jiangzhou. Forcibly seizing them would only displease the Jiang family, which wasn¡¯t the outcome he wanted. Although the minerals were extremely tempting, they were nothing compared to the smooth inheritance of the family head position. He came with a family task to gain as much benefit as possible. Although Chu Mingcheng agreed, he never intended to do so. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Chu, nice to meet you.¡± Jiang Che also smiled back, appearing very amicable. Regardless of Chu Mingcheng¡¯s intentions, he couldn¡¯t let the other party feel awkward. He had to maintain courtesy. ¡°Young Master Jiang knows me?¡± Chu Mingcheng was stunned, looking at Jiang Che in surprise. Honestly, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to know him. Although he was the top young master in Chuzhou, there was still a gap compared to Jiang Che. This touched upon the background and relationships between the Jiang and Chu families, which were not to be discussed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you. Young Master Chu is indeed outstanding.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you flatter me. I might be handsome, but I¡¯m no match for you.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Chu Mingcheng smiled wryly. He found that Jiang Che wasn¡¯t as difficult to approach as he thought. The other party was quite easygoing. ¡°Why be modest, you are indeed handsome...¡± ¡°Calling me Young Master Chu is too formal. Just call me Mingcheng.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite. Call me Jiang Che.¡± After some polite conversation, Jiang Che got straight to the point. ¡°Mingcheng, why are you here this time?¡± Jiang Che was also unsure if Chu Mingcheng came for the mineral resources or just to make connections like Ren Tianchou. ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here for the minerals.¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s concern, Chu Mingcheng smiled. Although his family asked him to gain resources, Chu Mingcheng valued building connections with everyone at the banquet, especially Jiang Che, much more than the minerals. After all, relationships lasted a lifetime. Even though Jiang Che asked him not to call him Young Master Jiang, Chu Mingcheng still spoke respectfully, giving Jiang Che enough face. It was rare for someone like Chu Mingcheng to willingly lower himself. It showed he genuinely wanted to befriend Jiang Che. Chapter 249 Chapter 249: No Mirror at Home, but There¡¯s Always Urine? ¡°From the northwest, I¡¯m Ren Tianchou of the Ren family. I¡¯ve long heard of Young Master Chu.¡± Ren Tianchou stood up from his seat, cupped his fists, and smiled faintly at Chu Mingcheng. ¡°So, it¡¯s Young Master Ren. I¡¯ve heard of your great name for a long time too. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± After some polite exchanges, Chu Mingcheng also sat down on a chair. Seeing Ren Tianchou¡¯s friendly attitude, he knew that the other party¡¯s purpose for coming today was the same as his own. Not for the mineral resources, but to build connections. ¡°I am Su Hongwen. Greetings to both of you.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s Young Master Su. A pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s Young Master Tang from the Tang family in Lingnan.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s Young Master Tang. It¡¯s said he¡¯s also a master at the Man and Heaven realm.¡± While they were exchanging pleasantries, a commotion arose at the entrance of the hall. Jiang Che and the others all looked towards the noise, and when they saw who it was, Chu Mingcheng¡¯s face visibly darkened, a hidden killing intent flashing in his eyes, showing his deep resentment towards the young man. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master Chu? Do you have a grudge against this person?¡± Jiang Che keenly caught this and asked curiously. The Tang family in Lingnan was another prominent family like the Ren family in the northwest and the Chu family in Chuzhou. ¡°Yes, Tang Tianlong is extremely arrogant and domineering. I had a conflict with him in Qingzhou.¡± Chu Mingcheng nodded and said candidly. There was nothing to hide about such matters, and saying a few bad things about Tang Tianlong first could also lower Tang Tianlong¡¯s position in Jiang Che¡¯s mind. Just as Jiang Che was about to ask more questions, a sudden notification from the system sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding, a protagonist has been detected nearby. The system has automatically generated the protagonist¡¯s attribute panel. Would you like to view it?¡± ¡°View...¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, Jiang Che replied firmly. He had almost given up hope, but unexpectedly, he really encountered a protagonist at the last moment. As for who the protagonist was, it was obvious. It had to be the arrogant Tang Tianlong mentioned by Chu Mingcheng. Protagonist: Tang Tianlong ¡°You...¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and his face turned ashen. Being scolded by the woman was bad enough, but now even this guy was insulting him. Did they really think he was easy to bully? ¡°What do you mean, ¡®you¡¯? With that loser look of yours, you still want to hit on my sister? Don¡¯t you have a mirror at home? Or at least urine? Go take a look at yourself and see if you¡¯re worthy.¡± (TL: This urine idiom I think means ¡°look at yourself!¡± (Implying other party¡¯s incompetence) Literal: Pee on the ground and look in the mirror of the pee puddle.) Gu Qing sneered at Tang Tianlong, showing no respect at all. ¡°Which family are you from?¡± Tang Tianlong took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his anger. Although he was reckless, he wasn¡¯t a complete fool. At first, he thought this woman was just a rich young lady from Tianhai City, but her fearless demeanor indicated a significant background. He knew that several top families from Jiuzhou were present today. ¡°We¡¯re from the Gu family in the capital.¡± ¡°The Gu family in the capital?¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s face changed, and he felt a pang of regret. The Gu family in the capital was stronger than the Tang family in Lingnan. He regretted his rash actions. ¡°What, are you scared now?¡± Seeing Tang Tianlong¡¯s reaction, Gu Qing smirked. He had thought this guy was something special. Apparently not. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Gu. I apologize for my rashness earlier.¡± Tang Tianlong clenched his fists tightly and bowed his head to apologize to Gu Menghan. Although his words were sincere, his trembling fists revealed his inner turmoil and resentment towards Gu Qing. He was deeply regretting his earlier recklessness. Not only had he lost face in front of everyone, but he had also left a bad impression on Gu Menghan. His habit of getting distracted by beautiful women was something he needed to change, or it would lead to his downfall. Gu Menghan glanced at him but didn¡¯t say much. She didn¡¯t make things difficult for him since he had only tried to flirt and hadn¡¯t done anything outrageous. Tearing their relationship apart wouldn¡¯t benefit either family. If Tang Tianlong had dared to be more forward, she would have crippled him on the spot. The atmosphere suddenly became awkwardly silent, and no one spoke, making the scene feel very tense. Chapter 250 Chapter 250: Miss Gu, I Believe You Are a Reasonable Person ¡°Is everyone here? Can we start the banquet now?¡± Jiang Che glanced around at the people present and asked calmly. ¡°Yes, the Xuanyuan and Ouyang families probably won¡¯t be coming. We don¡¯t need to wait any longer.¡± Su Hongwen echoed, noting that Tang Tianlong was the last to arrive. The banquet was originally scheduled for 9 PM, and it was already fifteen minutes past that. Since the Xuanyuan and Ouyang families weren¡¯t coming, there was no need to wait any longer. ¡°Everyone, please start.¡± Jiang Che smiled faintly, picking up his chopsticks and placing a piece of fish onto Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s plate. ¡°What are you thinking? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er lost in thought, Jiang Che pinched her tender cheek and said with a helpless smile. ¡°Oh, oh...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er snapped back to reality from Jiang Che¡¯s touch and started eating. After taking a bite of the fish, her eyes lit up. ¡°Mmm, this fish is so good! Brother, you have to try it!¡± ¡°If you like it, eat more.¡± Jiang Che added a few more pieces of fish to her plate and took a bite himself. It was smooth, not greasy, and quite tasty. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you.¡± Ren Tianchou raised his glass from the side, smiling at Jiang Che. Jiang Che also raised his glass, clinking it with Ren Tianchou¡¯s before taking a sip of the white liquor. ¡°This liquor is quite good. Who prepared it?¡± After taking a sip, Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°This is Tantanxiang from the Wang family. It was brewed by a famous master distiller for my wedding, and it¡¯s over forty years old now.¡± Wang Defa, sitting nearby, stroked his goatee and said with a smile. When he got married, he had sealed thirty-odd jars of Tantanxiang in the Wang family courtyard¡¯s cellar. Today, he had taken out fifteen jars at once! A blatant threat! Not giving Gu Menghan any choice! Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s insufferable demeanor, Gu Menghan gritted her teeth, seething with anger. The negotiation hadn¡¯t even started, and she had already lost, but she had no choice but to accept this outcome. ¡°I agree. This should belong to Young Master Jiang.¡± Taking a deep breath to suppress her anger, Gu Menghan replied coldly. ¡°But sister, are we really going to give up just like that?¡± Gu Qing, sitting beside her, was stunned. He hadn¡¯t forgotten the task their father had given them before coming to Tianhai City. They were to gain some leverage and share of the benefits if possible. ¡°We have no choice...¡± Gu Menghan said helplessly. What could she do against superior strength? If she had the chance, she would argue with Jiang Che, but his domineering attitude left no room for negotiation. This was Jiang Che¡¯s territory. She couldn¡¯t just beat him up, could she? Moreover, Jiang Che gave her a deep, unfathomable feeling, making it hard to gauge his strength. This made Gu Menghan even more cautious. She didn¡¯t believe the young master of the Jiang family had no cultivation. Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Gu Qing fell silent as well. He wasn¡¯t a clueless child. With the Su, Ren, and Chu families all supporting Jiang Che, resisting was futile. If these three families had opposed Jiang Che, they might have had a chance. This trip had been in vain... ¡°Since everyone agrees, I¡¯ll take over the mining rights.¡± Seeing the silent Gu siblings, Jiang Che smiled, feeling pleased. Honestly, he hadn¡¯t expected things to go so smoothly. He thought he¡¯d have to deal with these people for several more days. He hadn¡¯t expected Ren Tianchou and Chu Mingcheng to support him so much. But this worked out well, saving him a lot of trouble. Wang Defa, being perceptive, took out the pre-prepared contract and handed it to Jiang Che. Jiang Che picked up a pen and was about to sign the contract when a sudden voice interrupted. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251: I Said Tianhai City Is My Territory! ¡°Does Young Master Jiang not care about my opinion?¡± Tang Tianlong said angrily. Jiang Che had asked everyone¡¯s opinion except his, making Tang Tianlong feel ignored. Moreover, his Martial God System had given him a task: if he could get a share of the mining rights, the system would reward him with a Creation Pill! With it, he could directly break through from the early stage to the middle stage of the Man and Heaven realm. But he hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to be so domineering, wanting to monopolize all the mining rights. What was the point of them even coming here? ¡°So, you disagree?¡± Jiang Che glanced at Tang Tianlong, having done this intentionally. He deliberately not ask Tang Tianlong¡¯s opinion to provoke the protagonist. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Young Master Jiang think he¡¯s being too much? We traveled a long way; we should at least get a share, right? Even if it¡¯s just a small piece!¡± Tang Tianlong said tactfully, trying not to anger Jiang Che. He didn¡¯t expect much, just enough to complete his task. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. They can benefit, but you won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Che said mockingly, his face full of ridicule as he looked at Tang Tianlong. ¡°What do you mean, Young Master Jiang?¡± Tang Tianlong froze, his face full of anger. What did he mean others could benefit, but not him? He didn¡¯t recall offending Jiang Che. Why was Jiang Che targeting him? ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what Young Master Jiang said? If he said there¡¯s nothing for you, why are you still asking?¡± Before Jiang Che could speak, Chu Mingcheng jumped in, mocking Tang Tianlong. He didn¡¯t know why Jiang Che was targeting Tang Tianlong, but he was happy to see it. Chu Mingcheng had a grudge against Tang Tianlong and was glad to see him suffer. ¡°Chu Mingcheng, you¡¯re asking for a beating, aren¡¯t you?¡± Tang Tianlong glared at Chu Mingcheng, fuming. When did this defeated opponent dare to challenge him? ¡°What, you want to fight? This is Young Master Jiang¡¯s territory. Are you going to disrespect him?¡± Chu Mingcheng taunted, using slang to insult Tang Tianlong. The other elders echoed, imitating Wang Defa and praising Jiang Che. ¡°You...¡± Seeing these elders¡¯ sycophantic faces, Tang Tianlong¡¯s face darkened. Spitting blood, he passed out. ¡°Ding, the host publicly humiliated Tang Tianlong, causing him to fail his grandstanding. Reward: 3000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Tang Tianlong¡¯s luck decreased by 1000. Reward: 2000 villain points.¡± ¡°Open the status panel.¡± Looking at the unconscious Tang Tianlong, Jiang Che communicated with the system. Host: Jiang Che Identity: Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Late Man and Heaven Realm Villain Points: 45000 Techniques: ¡°Limiteless Pure Yang Technique,¡± ¡°Mysteriously Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devourer Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Art¡± Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Items: Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag x2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill x9, Lucky Charm x3, Nourishing Essence Pill x9, Sky Poison Pill x10, Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Abilities:God-level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skills, God-level Painting Skills. Satisfied with the remaining 45,000 villain points, Jiang Che nodded. He only needed to extract 5000 more villain points from Tang Tianlong to level up again! Chapter 252 Chapter 252: The Meeting Concludes, the Matter Draws to a Close ¡°Since no one has any objections, the Jiang family will gladly accept the mining rights to this deposit.¡± Jiang Che said with a light smile, picking up the pen and signing the contract handed over by Wang Defa. Thus, the matter of the mine was completely settled. Everyone¡¯s expressions varied, and their feelings were different. The major families of Tianhai City were not surprised by this outcome, just as Jiang Che had said. The mine was discovered in Jiangzhou, so it was only natural for Jiang Che to take over the ownership. Ren Tianqiu, Su Hongwen, and Chu Mingcheng did not feel much fluctuation in their hearts and accepted this result gladly. Only the siblings of the Gu family were unwilling, their expressions full of depression. Today¡¯s trip to Tianhai City was a complete waste of time, but they didn¡¯t say much. Gu Menghan looked deeply at Jiang Che, her eyes full of dread. She had seen Jiang Che severely injure Tang Tianlong with a single strike just now. This young master Jiang¡¯s cultivation level was probably higher than hers. This realization caused a significant shock in Gu Menghan¡¯s heart, as she had never encountered a peer better than herself during her years in the imperial capital. She didn¡¯t expect that upon arriving in Jiangzhou, she would be taught a lesson by Jiang Che, showing her that there is always someone better. She became quite curious about Jiang Che. This guy¡¯s cultivation level was higher than hers, at least in the later stages of the Man and Heaven realm. Moreover, Jiang Che was a year younger than her. How did he cultivate to this level? ¡°Miss Gu, is there a flower on my face?¡± Seeing Gu Menghan staring at him, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and asked playfully. ¡°I¡¯m just curious why your cultivation level is so high at such a young age.¡± Gu Menghan looked Jiang Che up and down, her eyes full of curiosity. ¡°Just a lucky encounter, nothing worth mentioning. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and said, standing up from his chair, and taking Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s small hand as he walked towards the door. Today¡¯s task was completed, and there was no point in staying here any longer. As for Tang Tianlong, Jiang Che planned to play with him slowly. Knowing these big families well, he walked out of the hall without much hesitation. He called a few bodyguards to lift Tang Tianlong from the ground. After placing Tang Tianlong in a Bentley, the bodyguards immediately took him to the nearest hospital. Outside the Qingteng Villa, Jiang Che was planning to return to the Tianhai International Hotel with Jiang Yun¡¯er. Chu Mingcheng came up from behind, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please wait!¡± ¡°Brother Mingcheng, what is it?¡± After letting Jiang Yun¡¯er get in the car, Jiang Che looked back at Chu Mingcheng curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact information, Young Master Jiang. It will be easier to contact each other in the future.¡± Chu Mingcheng smiled and took out his phone, opening WeChat. ¡°I¡¯ll be in Tianhai City for the next few days. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± After exchanging contact information, Chu Mingcheng stepped back and indicated that Jiang Che could get in the car and leave. ¡°Goodbye, Brother Mingcheng.¡± ............ ¡°Master, do you really need to treat Young Master Jiang like this?¡± After Jiang Che¡¯s sports car drove away, one of Chu Mingcheng¡¯s bodyguards couldn¡¯t help but ask. He couldn¡¯t understand his master¡¯s behavior. In terms of family background, his master was not much different from Jiang Che. Even though this was Jiangzhou, there was no need to flatter Jiang Che so much. He had never seen his master be so courteous to anyone, always acting as if he was the best. Why did his attitude change 180 degrees with Jiang Che? ¡°You don¡¯t understand. He¡¯s different from others.¡± Chu Mingcheng shook his head without explaining much. Even if he explained, the bodyguard wouldn¡¯t understand. The matter was too complex and involved many people. If not for witnessing Jiang Jingshan¡¯s terrifying connections by chance, he would have thought the Jiang family was just like his own family. The bodyguard scratched his head in confusion, not understanding at all. Chapter 253 Chapter 253: Brother, Do You Like That Sister Gu Menghan? In a special care ward of a hospital in Tianhai City. Tang Tianlong lay on the hospital bed, his right arm wrapped in layers of white bandages. His face was a bit pale, and his lips were somewhat dry. It didn¡¯t take long for Tang Tianlong to slowly open his eyes. He looked up at the ceiling, his face showing a hint of confusion. His memory still lingered on the scene where he was injured by Jiang Che at the banquet. ¡°Where am I?¡± Tang Tianlong murmured weakly, trying to struggle to get up from the bed. However, as soon as he moved, he couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath, the intense pain from his arm nearly causing him to faint again. ¡°Young Master, you are awake.¡± A bodyguard standing by the bed, seeing Tang Tianlong slowly waking up, showed a look of joy. ¡°Where am I?¡± Tang Tianlong frowned, forcibly enduring the pain, and asked. ¡°After you fainted at Qingteng Villa yesterday, the people from the five major families in Tianhai City sent you here.¡± ¡°The doctor said your arm is not seriously injured, but you need to stay in the hospital for a few days to recover from excessive blood loss.¡± Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, Tang Tianlong fell silent and quietly opened the task page of his system. The task [Obtain the Mining Rights] was marked with two glaring words: Task Failed. Tang Tianlong¡¯s face turned extremely grim. If he could have a share in the mining rights, even if it was just a small portion, he would have successfully completed the system task and received the system¡¯s reward. By then, he would be able to break through to the mid-stage of the Man and Heaven realm with the pills rewarded by the system. But now, it was too late to say anything; his task had already failed. ¡°Jiang Che!¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was targeted by Jiang Che; he couldn¡¯t remember ever offending him. Not only did this guy prevent him from completing the system task, but he also severely injured him. Having crossed over for three years, he had never suffered such humiliation. Involuntarily, Tang Tianlong¡¯s heart filled with resentment towards Jiang Che. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er change her expression so quickly, Jiang Che asked with a wry smile. Although Gu Menghan was indeed very beautiful, and her cold demeanor could easily stir up a desire to conquer, had he shown it that obviously? It wasn¡¯t love; at most, it was lust. ¡°I don¡¯t know, just a feeling. Beautiful women never have a good end when they meet you, brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a look of disdain, fully aware of Jiang Che¡¯s lecherous nature. None of her senior sisters escaped his clutches, and with Gu Menghan¡¯s beauty, how could Jiang Che let her go easily? ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense, I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± Jiang Che said righteously, looking incredibly innocent. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with suspicion. She didn¡¯t believe his words. If Gu Menghan weren¡¯t so beautiful, Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t even glance at her. But given her looks, Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che¡¯s words. This guy probably couldn¡¯t wait to go all the way! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t overthink, eat your food.¡± Jiang Che patted the little girl¡¯s head, speaking with some annoyance. ¡°Alright~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t say much more and started eating obediently. She was just asking casually; if Jiang Che really had such thoughts, she couldn¡¯t change anything. She was quite open-minded. As long as he cared about her, she didn¡¯t mind how many women Jiang Che had. After all, he would tire himself out eventually and settle down. After lunch, Jiang Che planned to take Jiang Yun¡¯er out for a walk. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Uncle Fu walking down the corridor towards him. ¡°Uncle Fu, what is it?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Uncle Fu wouldn¡¯t come to him without a reason. ¡°Young Master, the young masters of the Su and Chu families have come to see you. They said they have something to discuss and are waiting for you in the lobby on the sixth floor.¡± ¡°They came so quickly?¡± Jiang Che was surprised. He had expected them to come, but not so soon. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go see them now. By the way, does the Jiang family have a villa in Tianhai City?¡± After taking a few steps, Jiang Che turned back and asked. Staying in the hotel was comfortable, but he preferred a villa. ¡°Yes, we have Villa No. 1 in Penghu Bay, Villa No. 99 in Tianxiang Garden, and Villa No. 36 in Fengming Pavilion.¡± Uncle Fu replied respectfully. The Jiang family¡¯s properties were spread across the entire Jiuzhou country, with villas in almost every city, although they were usually unoccupied. ¡°Make arrangements. I¡¯ll move to Villa No. 1 in Penghu Bay tonight.¡± Leaving these words, Jiang Che took Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s hand and left. ¡°Understood, Young Master.¡± Chapter 254 Chapter 254: Do You Really Need So Many Stockings? In a corner of the lobby on the sixth floor, Jiang Che brought Jiang Yun¡¯er here. ¡°Cousin, sister-in-law.¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s arrival, Su Hongwen quickly stood up from his chair. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you looking for me?¡± Jiang Che sat opposite Su Hongwen and asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, just that there¡¯s a car race in Panlong Mountain on the outskirts of Tianhai City tomorrow. We wanted to ask if you are interested.¡± ¡°A car race?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s organized by some young masters from the families in Tianhai City.¡± ¡°Are you interested?¡± Jiang Che turned to Jiang Yun¡¯er and asked, as he had no particular interest in such things. If Jiang Yun¡¯er wanted to go, he could accompany her; after all, there was nothing else to do now. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to one before, is it very exciting?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked at Jiang Che with anticipation. Her parents never let her go to places like bars before, let alone participate in car races. ¡°It is quite exciting.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go have a look, brother, it¡¯s boring to stay idle anyway.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook Jiang Che¡¯s arm and pleaded. She could see that Jiang Che didn¡¯t seem very interested in this matter. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be in touch, Jiang Che. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go now.¡± Chu Mingcheng said, standing up and leaving. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s a grand banquet? Is it something tasty?¡± After Chu Mingcheng left, Jiang Yun¡¯er asked curiously. Her heart was full of curiosity as she had never heard of such a thing before. ¡°In a sense, it is something tasty... Don¡¯t ask too much, pack up, we¡¯re going to Penghu Bay Villa.¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t explain much about the banquet to Jiang Yun¡¯er. The less she knew, the better, as such things were not pleasant. The world was not as peaceful as it seemed, and knowing too much could affect her mood. ¡°Alright~¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s unwillingness to say more, Jiang Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t press further. Holding Jiang Che¡¯s hand, she returned to the presidential suite on the sixteenth floor. She packed all her clothes into a large suitcase. There weren¡¯t many clothes, just various short skirts and white stockings... She knew Jiang Che liked these, so she prepared more. ¡°Bad brother, what are you looking at? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s odd look, Jiang Yun¡¯er blushed and complained. ¡°Is it necessary to prepare so many?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s expression was colorful; the little girl had brought dozens of pairs of stockings... ¡°Of course, the last pair can¡¯t be worn anymore. And it was a custom-made pair of cat paw socks that cost thousands!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked aggrieved, not because of the money, but because custom-making a pair took time, and her last pair was worn only once. ¡°Ahem... Pack up and let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s resentful look, Jiang Che felt embarrassed. Even with his thick skin, he felt awkward. He understood Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s meaning, as she had complained about foot pain last time... Chapter 255 Chapter 255: If You Behave, Anything Is Possible After leaving the hotel, Jiang Che drove Jiang Yun¡¯er towards the Penghu Bay villa district in the city center. After about an hour, Jiang Che arrived at the Penghu Bay villa district. After verifying his identity, the security at the gate did not obstruct him. Jiang Che drove unimpeded to the front of Villa No. 1. ¡°We will stay here for the next few days.¡± Getting out of the car, Jiang Che looked at the villa in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. Although it was not as good as his Wolong Villa, the villa looked quite nice overall. Taking out the key, Jiang Che opened the door and led Jiang Yun¡¯er inside. Although Villa No. 1 had been unoccupied, cleaners came regularly to maintain it. So the entire villa was spotless, and the living room was very clean. ¡°Hehe, now we can start living together!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er circled the living room happily. She had never imagined living with Jiang Che before, even if it was just for a few days. ¡°I need to find some servants and cooks...¡± Looking at the empty hall, Jiang Che thought to himself. During their stay here, someone had to take care of Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s daily needs. The little girl had been pampered since childhood and had probably never been in the kitchen. With this in mind, Jiang Che took out his phone and called Uncle Fu. Uncle Fu and his bodyguards were still at the hotel and hadn¡¯t followed them. ¡°Young Master.¡± The call was quickly connected, and Uncle Fu¡¯s respectful voice came through. ¡°Find some maids and cooks to come to Villa No. 1 at Penghu Bay.¡± Tang Tianlong had the strength of the Tianren realm. If Jiang Yun¡¯er absorbed his internal energy, she would surely reach the Transformation realm. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. If she could break through to the Transformation realm, her fellow disciples in Linjiang City would be envious. Following her brother, she indeed had benefits! This kind of opportunity to advance while lying down couldn¡¯t be found elsewhere. ¡°Of course, but it depends on your behavior. If you are obedient, anything is possible.¡± Jiang Che said playfully, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Brother is a bad guy!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er rolled her eyes at Jiang Che, knowing there were no free lunches. She knew why Jiang Che suddenly wanted to help her advance. ¡°You won¡¯t lose out. After all, it saves years of hard work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er pouted. She was prepared for this. Having helped before, she was used to Jiang Che¡¯s quirks. She knew how to handle him! ¡°But this is the living room. Do you want to help me here?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er hesitated, feeling a bit odd about doing it here. ¡°No worries, there¡¯s no one else here.¡± ¡°Come here!¡± Jiang Che reached out and grabbed her ankle... Chapter 256 Chapter 256: Do You Really Need to Be So Afraid of Me? ¡°Bad brother, are you satisfied now!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er complained, looking at Jiang Che with a bit of annoyance. She was quite exasperated with Jiang Che¡¯s character. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Jiang Che nodded with a refreshed look, lighting a cigarette from his pocket. Jiang Yun¡¯er gave Jiang Che a seductive glance, got up from the sofa, and walked barefoot towards the upstairs bedroom. She needed to change her clothes because the white stockings could no longer be worn... ............ Jiang Che leaned on the sofa, leisurely smoking, and planning his activities for the next few days. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the mining rights issue anymore; the contract was signed. Uncle Fu would handle the subsequent matters, so he didn¡¯t have to worry. Tang Tianlong was probably still in the hospital and would be discharged in a few days. Jiang Che had people watching him, so he wasn¡¯t concerned about any trouble. Tomorrow, he would accompany Jiang Yun¡¯er to Panlong Mountain for the car race, and the day after, he would attend Chu Mingcheng¡¯s yacht banquet. While Jiang Che was deep in thought, several charming figures appeared at the door. ¡°Excuse me, are you Young Master Jiang?¡± A girl, looking somewhat fearful, asked Jiang Che timidly. They were just ordinary college students working part-time for the summer and had never met someone like Jiang Che. The company had briefly introduced Jiang Che¡¯s background, emphasizing that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Jiang Che looked at her curiously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of damaging your car.¡± The girl shook her head, looking pitiful. She had never driven such a luxury car before and feared scratching it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t break easily.¡± Jiang Che said, a bit puzzled by her fear. ¡°This...¡± The girl hesitated, looking conflicted. ¡°Hurry up, or do you not want the job?¡± Jiang Che said impatiently. It was just grocery shopping, and she was being hesitant. ¡°Okay...¡± Seeing Jiang Che about to get angry, the girl quickly left with the key. The remaining two girls lowered their heads, not daring to look at Jiang Che. Jiang Che sighed, understanding their nervousness. The company¡¯s boss must have scared them. At that moment, Jiang Yun¡¯er came downstairs and saw the two nervous girls. ¡°Brother, who are they?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er asked curiously. She had gone to change clothes and didn¡¯t expect to see two new girls when she came back. ¡°They are maids and cooks from the cleaning company. Show them around the villa.¡± ¡°I have things to do upstairs.¡± Leaving the words, Jiang Che turned and went upstairs. These girls were too afraid of him to communicate properly. Chapter 257 Chapter 257: Oh My, Young Master Jiang, How Could You... ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so afraid, my brother is not a bad person.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er comforted the two girls, naturally noticing their apprehensive expressions. ¡°Little sister, are you also working part-time?¡± One of the girls blinked her big eyes, looking at Jiang Yun¡¯er curiously. ¡°Little sister?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s pretty lips twitched. She didn¡¯t know why, but she recently found herself very resistant to this term. Although she knew the girl in front of her meant no harm, Jiang Yun¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel that her self-esteem was being hit, especially since she did look a bit small... ¡°I¡¯m not here for part-time work, I¡¯m my brother¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head and said. ¡°Girlfriend? How old are you, have you turned sixteen?¡± ¡°How could Young Master Jiang do such a thing...¡± Upon hearing Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s words, the girl¡¯s face showed a look of disbelief, staring at Jiang Yun¡¯er in a daze. This little girl looked at most thirteen or fourteen years old, while Jiang Che had to be at least twenty. How could he? It turned out that one could not judge a book by its cover. Jiang Che, who looked so elegant and dashing, was secretly preying on a little girl? ¡°I¡¯m already nineteen...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said helplessly, not wanting to argue with the two women over this. ¡°Let me show you your bedroom and what you¡¯ll need to do.¡± ............ Over an hour later, the girl who had gone grocery shopping returned to the villa¡¯s lobby, carrying large bags of vegetables and meat. She rushed into the kitchen and began to busy herself. When Jiang Che came downstairs, he saw the new maids continuously bringing dishes to the dining table in the living room. ¡°Keep a close eye on him and report any changes immediately.¡± After saying this, Jiang Che hung up. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to deal with Tang Tianlong, preferring to let him make a move first. Perhaps something interesting would happen in the next few days, giving Jiang Che another opportunity. ............ In a presidential suite at the Golden Coast Hotel in Tianhai City. ¡°Has Jiang Che not left Tianhai City?¡± Tang Tianlong paced back and forth in the room, asking the subordinate who had come to report. ¡°No, Jiang Che is currently at Villa No. 1 in Penghu Bay. It seems he doesn¡¯t plan to leave anytime soon.¡± The subordinate said respectfully, detailing the information he had gathered. ¡°When will Elder Tang arrive?¡± Tang Tianlong sat down and lit a cigarette, asking. ¡°Elder Tang should arrive in Tianhai City in two days.¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± Tang Tianlong waved his hand, dismissing the subordinate, and a cruel smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Jiang Che, let¡¯s see how you deal with this!¡± Elder Tang was an elder from Tang Tianlong¡¯s family, already over 140 years old and a late-stage Man and Heaven realm martial artist. His cultivation was extremely profound, ranking among the top in the Tang family, apart from a few other nearly decrepit elders. Moreover, Elder Tang had always doted on Tang Tianlong. When Tang Tianlong mentioned his troubles, Elder Tang immediately wanted to help him seek revenge. Tang Tianlong was naturally pleased with this. As soon as Elder Tang arrived in Tianhai City, it would be the end for Jiang Che! As for whether killing Jiang Che would bring the Jiang family¡¯s retaliation, Tang Tianlong didn¡¯t care. After all, he was just a transmigrator and had no real feelings for the Tang family. If the Tang family were destroyed because of him, he wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt... ¡°Those who humiliate others will be humiliated in return!¡± ¡°Jiang Che, three days from now will be your death day!¡± Chapter 258 Chapter 258: Jiang Che¡¯s Astonishing Driving Skills and the Terrified Jiang Yun¡¯er The next day, around noon. After having lunch, Jiang Che drove his Bugatti towards Panlong Mountain. Panlong Mountain is the highest mountain in Tianhai City, with a winding racetrack spiraling around its peak. It is a popular spot for the rich young masters and ladies of Tianhai City. When Jiang Che arrived, Su Hongwen was already waiting there. Su Hongwen recognized Jiang Che immediately; after all, not just anyone could drive a limited edition Bugatti Veyron. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re here!¡± Su Hongwen waved at Jiang Che from afar. Jiang Che held Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s delicate hand and walked over to Su Hongwen. A crowd of handsome young men and beautiful young women had already gathered, all of them sons and daughters of various families in Tianhai City. ¡°Has the race not started yet?¡± Jiang Che glanced around and asked curiously. ¡°Not yet, we were waiting for you, cousin. Are you interested in racing?¡± Su Hongwen asked eagerly, clearly a fan of such thrilling activities. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Jiang Che looked down at Jiang Yun¡¯er and asked. He himself had little interest in such things, but he came today because Jiang Yun¡¯er wanted to experience it. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded enthusiastically, her big eyes full of longing. Although she was a bit scared, she had immense faith in Jiang Che¡¯s driving skills. This guy could drive single-handedly at 160 km/h on the highway, so she thought participating in a car race should be no problem. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you experience it today.¡± Jiang Che patted the little girl¡¯s head and turned to Su Hongwen. ¡°What are the rules of the race?¡± ¡°We all drive the same car and start at the same time. Whoever reaches the finish line first wins.¡± Su Hongwen pointed to several Audi cars parked nearby and smiled. Jiang Yun¡¯er, sitting in the passenger seat, was pale with fear. She clung to the handrails on either side, afraid she might be thrown out. At the first turn, neither driver showed any sign of slowing down. Jiang Che increased the power, hitting 240 km/h and executing a perfect drift, taking the turn slightly faster than Su Hongwen. Su Hongwen didn¡¯t back down and followed closely, the two maintaining a narrow gap. As they raced on, Jiang Che consistently held a slight edge over Su Hongwen. Ahead, a gentle slope appeared, likely formed by cutting through a small hill during road construction, creating a gorge-like road. The sides of the road were steep, about seventy degrees, to prevent falling rocks. Seeing this, Jiang Che¡¯s eyes flashed, and he accelerated again. Speeding faster and faster, an onlooker would see only a white blur. ¡°Cousin Che, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Jiang Che speeding towards the cliff, Jiang Yun¡¯er was almost scared senseless. She had no idea what Jiang Che was thinking, but to her, it looked like a suicide mission. The cliff was about thirty meters from the opposite slope, a distance a car couldn¡¯t normally cross. Jiang Che ignored Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s cries and continued as he pleased. The speed instantly soared to 260 km/h! Jiang Yun¡¯er closed her eyes in despair, hoping for a miracle. ¡°Holy crap, what is Young Master Jiang doing?¡± The crowd watching was stunned by Jiang Che¡¯s crazy move, thinking it was suicidal. Before they could react, Jiang Che¡¯s Audi flew off the cliff. With the sound of tires screeching against the ground, Jiang Che¡¯s car safely landed and drove slowly towards the finish line. The scene fell silent, the atmosphere eerily quiet. No one expected such a twist! Just when everyone thought Jiang Che was doomed, he performed an astonishing mid-air maneuver, turning the situation on its head. Chapter 259 Chapter 259: Passing Through a Sea of Flowers Without a Leaf Touching Jiang Che drove towards the finish line, and soon reached the endpoint. About five minutes later, Su Hongwen arrived, somewhat belatedly. ¡°I admit defeat, I am thoroughly convinced.¡± Su Hongwen got out of the car and walked over to Jiang Che, shaking his head with a bitter smile. He had never imagined that his cousin¡¯s driving skills would be so superior. Not only was Jiang Che far beyond him in cultivation, but his driving skills were also much better. Truly a remarkable genius. Honestly, if he had been in Jiang Che¡¯s place, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to take that leap. Su Hongwen sincerely admired Jiang Che¡¯s bravery. Such courage wasn¡¯t something everyone had. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel too down; your driving skills are top-notch in my view.¡± Jiang Che patted Su Hongwen¡¯s shoulder, comforting him. Although Jiang Che had won, it was a close victory. His real driving skills weren¡¯t much different from Su Hongwen¡¯s; he just had a bit more daring. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re such a scoundrel! You really scared me just now!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er pinched Jiang Che¡¯s waist with her delicate hand, looking at him with a bit of resentment. She almost thought she was going to die with her brother! That cliff was incredibly steep and bottomless. The distance to the other side was over thirty meters; logically, a car couldn¡¯t make that jump. She couldn¡¯t believe how Jiang Che managed it. ¡°We¡¯re fine, aren¡¯t we? Don¡¯t you trust my skills?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, speaking playfully. He wasn¡¯t worried at all; if the car didn¡¯t make it, he could have used his powerful inner strength to ensure a safe landing. Jiang Yun¡¯er gave him a coquettish glance but said nothing more. She understood the implication in Jiang Che¡¯s words¡ªthis man was shameless! ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re my idol...¡± ¡°How about we go shopping?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er hesitated and suggested. She wasn¡¯t sure what to do next. ¡°That¡¯s boring. Let¡¯s go see a movie.¡± Jiang Che shrugged, not wanting to accompany Jiang Yun¡¯er shopping. Women had an incomprehensible obsession with shopping. If he went with her, he wouldn¡¯t get out of the mall for at least an afternoon... Going to a movie was more efficient. ¡°Okay, I heard a new movie just came out, starring top actress Su Yutong. We can go see it.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. She wasn¡¯t a big fan, but she followed entertainment news. Su Yutong was a rising star, gaining fame in the past two years with her excellent figure and perfect looks. Her works had quickly become popular, gaining countless fans. Jiang Yun¡¯er liked her because she seemed like a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry. Su Yutong never engaged in scandals, focusing on her acting career, unlike other actresses who constantly stirred up gossip for publicity. ¡°Should we go now or wander around the city first?¡± Jiang Che stopped at an intersection and checked his watch. It was only three in the afternoon, too early for a movie. Movies were better watched in the evening for the atmosphere... And it conveniently avoided going home... Jiang Che was familiar with these tricks before his transmigration. There were two possible outcomes: if the woman liked you, she¡¯d suggest going to a hotel herself. If she wasn¡¯t interested, no matter how much you begged, she¡¯d find excuses to refuse. Sweet words might deceive a naive girl like Jiang Yun¡¯er, but adults knew what going to a hotel meant. Attractive and wealthy men had an easier time. Women would rather not go home. Jiang Che was an old hand at this. Before transmigration, he was a playboy, passing through many flowers without a leaf touching. Chapter 260 Chapter 260: Loli and White Stockings Are a Perfect Match! ¡°Brother, you should take me shopping. I want to buy some different stockings.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked up at Jiang Che and said. This time, she wasn¡¯t afraid Jiang Che would refuse; she knew exactly what kind of person he was! ¡°Ahem... No problem.¡± Jiang Che coughed twice and said no more. He stepped on the gas and drove towards the nearest commercial area. At Times Square on Jinnan road, Tianhai City, Jiang Che parked the car and led Jiang Yun¡¯er directly into the building. Along the way, people kept casting glances their way. All the women looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er with envy. Jiang Che was wearing a custom-made Armani suit and a limited-edition Patek Philippe watch that couldn¡¯t be bought for less than a million yuan. His luxurious attire alone indicated how wealthy his family must be. Moreover, he was incredibly handsome. Why didn¡¯t they have such luck? Noticing the women¡¯s gazes, Jiang Yun¡¯er tightened her grip on Jiang Che¡¯s hand, looking at them with a vigilant expression. It was as if she was declaring her ownership¡ªJiang Che was already taken! These vixens should give up their unrealistic thoughts. These women didn¡¯t dare to approach and make a fool of themselves; they had some self-awareness. After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s beauty far surpassed theirs. Jiang Che took Jiang Yun¡¯er straight to the sixth floor, which specialized in women¡¯s clothing. As one of the most prosperous shopping centers in Tianhai City, Times Square boasted countless branded bags and high-end clothes. Any outfit could cost tens of thousands of yuan, equivalent to several months¡¯ salary for ordinary people. Jiang Yun¡¯er held Jiang Che¡¯s hand, wandering around the mall. She had many similar stockings at home, so she could easily tell the quality by touch. In such a store, they wouldn¡¯t dare sell fake products to deceive customers. After all, the buyers here were either rich or noble, not some country bumpkins. ¡°All of them?¡± The saleswoman was stunned by Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s words and asked in disbelief. Though not many, the store had dozens of pairs of such stockings. If Jiang Yun¡¯er bought them all, it would be a considerable expense, around hundreds of thousands of yuan. The saleswoman couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Yun¡¯er would spend so much on stockings. Were these rich people just burning money? ¡°Miss, it would cost about 250,000 yuan for all of them. Are you sure?¡± The saleswoman looked at Jiang Yun¡¯er, who didn¡¯t seem to be lying, and asked hesitantly. ¡°Of course, my boyfriend doesn¡¯t lack money. He¡¯s more than happy to spend this amount.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er glanced at Jiang Che and spoke slowly. Two hundred and fifty thousand yuan was nothing to Jiang Che. ¡°Alright, pack them all. Here is my bank card. Go ahead and charge it.¡± Jiang Che handed a black bank card to the counter. He had grabbed this card from his sports car earlier, and it should still have several million yuan in it. ¡°This...¡± Looking at the black card, the saleswoman was dumbfounded. She wasn¡¯t someone who hadn¡¯t seen the world; she knew how difficult it was to get such a card. Unexpectedly, Jiang Che casually handed it over, indicating his extraordinary background. Carefully taking the black card from the counter, the saleswoman left excitedly. If this deal went through, she would earn a substantial commission, at least over ten thousand yuan, equivalent to a month¡¯s salary. ¡°Truly a tycoon...¡± She muttered enviously, knowing a generous boyfriend like Jiang Che was hard to find. She might never encounter such a person in her lifetime. After all, rich people weren¡¯t fools who would spend so much money on a few pairs of stockings. Chapter 261 Chapter 261: Jiang Che Gets His Wish, Jiang Yun¡¯er Offers Herself Freely ¡°Sir, the total is 250,000 yuan. Here is the receipt.¡± In no time, the saleswoman returned with a broad smile on her face, handing the receipt to Jiang Che, her words full of respect. Jiang Che took back his bank card, put it back in his pocket, and without looking at the receipt, casually threw it into a nearby trash can. Seeing this, the saleswoman¡¯s mouth twitched a few times, her expression turning a bit strange. Jiang Che didn¡¯t even glance at the receipt or confirm the price. She didn¡¯t know what to say, other than that having money certainly brings freedom! ¡°Do you want to buy any other clothes?¡± Jiang Che picked up the small bag from the counter and looked down at Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t lack clothes.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head. ¡°Then let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡± ... After leaving Times Square, Jiang Che drove Jiang Yun¡¯er to a nearby cinema. After buying the movie tickets, they went straight into the cinema¡¯s hall. It was still early, so there weren¡¯t many people watching the movie. They randomly chose seats in the back row. Jiang Yun¡¯er, holding a bucket of popcorn in one hand and a Coca-Cola in the other, watched intently. The movie was about an ancient poor boy and a mermaid girl who fell in love, only to be separated by societal morals, leading to a tragically beautiful love story. Jiang Che found it very boring; he could predict the plot with his toes. He wondered who had come up with this script. If the female lead wasn¡¯t the top star Su Yutong, probably not many people would watch it. Jiang Yun¡¯er, on the other hand, watched with tears in her eyes, her little nose occasionally sniffling. ¡°Brother, will we ever be separated?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er looked up at Jiang Che, her big, bright eyes filled with tears. ¡°What are you thinking? You¡¯re not a monster, why would we be separated?¡± Jiang Che pinched Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s pale cheek, speaking a bit irritably. ¡°Oh~¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er muttered, resting her head on Jiang Che¡¯s shoulder, looking somewhat downcast. She knew Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t notice her. Although she was a goddess in the eyes of ordinary people, she wasn¡¯t in Jiang Che¡¯s league. She was just talking for fun. Was it a crime to brag? ¡°If your dream is to marry into a wealthy family, that¡¯s pretty sad.¡± Xiao Li looked at her mockingly, teasing. She wasn¡¯t really looking down on Xiao Qing, just joking. After all, which girl hadn¡¯t dreamed of meeting her Prince Charming and marrying into a wealthy family? But these were just dreams. Reality was harsh. Wealthy men might notice them, but at most, they¡¯d be kept. Marriage was out of the question, as rich people often married within their social class. ¡°What do you mean!¡± Hearing Xiao Li¡¯s words, Xiao Qing retorted, displeased. Just as they were about to argue, Jiang Che and Jiang Yun¡¯er walked into the living room. ¡°What are you doing up so late, not sleeping?¡± Seeing the two arguing, Jiang Che asked, exasperated. His new maids didn¡¯t seem very smart. Up late arguing in the living room? ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back...¡± Seeing Jiang Che return, the two maids were startled, their voices trembling with fear. They were afraid he had overheard their conversation. ¡°Go to bed; you need to be up early to make breakfast.¡± Without fussing over the two women, Jiang Che took Jiang Yun¡¯er upstairs. He had more important things to do tonight and no time for them. ... Upstairs, in Jiang Che¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Brother, do I look good?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er, after a bath, wore the newly bought black and white milk stockings. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s stunned expression, she giggled. Jiang Che said nothing, walking over to her and grabbing her twin tails... Chapter 262 Chapter 262: Loli is Indeed Different... The duo match lasted a long time, and in the end, Jiang Che stole Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s crystal, winning the game... ... The next day, in the morning. Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, got dressed, and got up from the bed, feeling quite refreshed. He glanced down at Jiang Yun¡¯er, who was still frowning in her sleep, and gently kissed her on the cheek. Then he turned and went to wash up. He couldn¡¯t help but think that lolis were indeed different! Their petite bodies were truly unique... After washing up, Jiang Che left the room, gently closing the door behind him so as not to disturb Jiang Yun¡¯er, who was still resting. As soon as Jiang Che left, Jiang Yun¡¯er, who had been pretending to sleep, slowly opened her sleepy eyes. Watching Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure, she felt a surge of sweetness in her heart, feeling delighted. After so long, she had finally achieved her little wish. But as she smiled, Jiang Yun¡¯er soon couldn¡¯t smile anymore. She frowned, her eyes filled with a touch of resentment. After all, Jiang Che was simply inhuman! Yawning, Jiang Yun¡¯er turned over and found a comfortable position to lie down in, soon drifting back into a drowsy sleep. ... ¡°Young master, breakfast is ready. Would you like to eat now?¡± Seeing Jiang Che coming downstairs, Xiao Li asked nervously. She didn¡¯t know if Jiang Che had heard her conversation with Xiao Qing last night, nor did she know if he would be angry because of it. Losing the job was a small matter; if Jiang Che held a grudge because of it, that would be quite a loss. Logically, someone of his status, after being wronged, should immediately seek to regain face. ¡°Keep an eye on him and report to me if anything happens.¡± After leaving this instruction, Jiang Che walked away without looking back. ¡°Yes, young master. Take care.¡± ... After leaving the International Hotel, Jiang Che was about to head back to the Penghu Bay Villa. As soon as he walked out the hotel¡¯s main entrance, his phone in his pocket started ringing. He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Chu Mingcheng. Without hesitation, Jiang Che answered the call, ¡°Young Master Jiang, where are you? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up. The party is about to start.¡± As soon as the call connected, Chu Mingcheng¡¯s excited voice came through. ¡°Starting now?¡± Jiang Che glanced at his watch, puzzled. It was just noon, and these parties usually started in the evening. ¡°We can drink first and enjoy the sea view. Then we can handle business in the evening...¡± Chu Mingcheng chuckled, confident that Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t refuse. After all, men live for two things: power and women. Jiang Che had power, and although he didn¡¯t lack women, more was always better. After all, wildflowers were always more appealing than those at home. Chu Mingcheng had been busy these past few days ensuring this party would thoroughly please Jiang Che. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll come to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Tianhai City¡¯s Pier No. 1. The yacht is docked here. Just come here to find me, Young Master Jiang.¡± After hanging up, Jiang Che sent a message to Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡¾Got some business tonight, won¡¯t be coming home.¡¿ Then he drove straight to Pier No. 1 in Tianhai City... Chapter 263 Chapter 263: We Are Born to Stand at the Top of the Pyramid At Pier No. 1 in Tianhai City, Jiang Che parked his car by the roadside and headed towards the shore. Chu Mingcheng was waiting by the sea. When he saw Jiang Che arrive, he immediately waved to signal him. ¡°Young master Jiang, you¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go up now.¡± ¡°Where are the others?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Chu Mingcheng hadn¡¯t mentioned that this gathering was just the two of them. ¡°They haven¡¯t arrived yet. I told them to come in the evening.¡± Chu Mingcheng chuckled, revealing a knowing smile. He wanted to please Jiang Che, so he had him come early. He wanted Jiang Che to have first pick because he was the main guest today. Everyone else was just supporting cast. ¡°Young master Jiang, let¡¯s board the ship.¡± Chu Mingcheng gestured invitingly, making way for Jiang Che. Jiang Che didn¡¯t think much of it and walked towards the yacht moored at the shore. Since he was here, he might as well enjoy it.No?v(el)B\\jnn At Pier No. 1 in Tianhai City, a massive vessel was moored, making the nearby yachts look small in comparison. This was the ¡°Starry Night,¡± a yacht that Chu Mingcheng had spent a fortune to build. The yacht was 145 meters long, 25 meters wide, four stories high, and weighed over ten thousand tons! Its interior was luxuriously equipped with independent cinemas, gyms, bars, and more. Building this yacht had cost Chu Mingcheng over three billion yuan. Even for someone of his stature, amassing such a sum had taken a long time. But today, Jiang Che¡¯s comment made Chu Mingcheng feel awkward. He feared Jiang Che might label him as an idle playboy. He didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ opinions, but if Jiang Che thought of him this way, he wouldn¡¯t want to associate with him. If that happened, all his efforts these past few days would be in vain. Thinking of this, Chu Mingcheng wanted to explain himself, hoping to regain some face in Jiang Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young master Jiang... Actually, I...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain anything to me. Isn¡¯t life all about enjoying oneself? Since we are born to stand at the top of the pyramid, we should naturally enjoy life to the fullest.¡± ¡°If I had your leisure, I would have built such a yacht long ago.¡± Jiang Che interrupted Chu Mingcheng, speaking with a hint of admiration. Through these few days of brief interactions, he understood that Chu Mingcheng wasn¡¯t just a rich, idle playboy. If Chu Mingcheng only sought pleasure, he couldn¡¯t have reached the middle stage of Man and Heaven realm at twenty-four. And being born into a top family in Chu State, he couldn¡¯t be completely useless. They worked as hard as ordinary people, and their smooth sailing was supported by their powerful families. Of course, this didn¡¯t apply to Tang Tianlong, the idiot. Tang Tianlong was just a transmigrator without the upbringing of a noble family. Even as the eldest son of the Tang family, he behaved like a commoner. He was a commoner before transmigrating and remained one afterward. Had Jiang Che not experienced the struggles of climbing up step by step in his previous life, his mindset would be the same as Tang Tianlong¡¯s. The climb had exposed him to much injustice and the dark side of society, shaping his current mindset. Chapter 264 Chapter 264: I Am a Perverted Villain, Not a Demon ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang, for understanding me ...¡± Chu Mingcheng said, a little touched. He felt that meeting Jiang Che was like meeting a bosom friend. After so many years, Jiang Che was the first person who understood him. Outsiders never understood his behavior. They thought that he ate, drank, and played as if he had let down the ancestors of the Chu family. Some people even used morality to kidnap him. They said that since he was born into the Chu family, he should take up the responsibility and lead the Chu family to greater heights. Of course, he also had this awareness, but not now. He was only 24 years old and had not even gotten married. What was the hurry? Even if he wanted to take up the responsibility of the Chu family, he should wait until he was 30 years old! At that time, his mentality would be really mature, and he would have the ability to take up the responsibility. The six years from 24 years old to 30 years old were of course for eating, drinking, and playing, squandering as much as he could! If he did not play now, would he regret it once he was old and could not play anymore? Anyway, he had more money than he could spend, and he did not have the pressure of a mortgage or a car loan like ordinary people. What else could he do? And even if he was just playing, he did not forget to make connections. Didn¡¯t he ask Jiang Che to come early today to please him? Killing two birds with one stone, why wouldn¡¯t he? ¡°Don¡¯t be sentimental. Didn¡¯t you say you have a gift for me? Where is it?¡± Jiang Che scolded with a smile and changed the topic. ¡°Hehe ... I promise you, Young Master Jiang, will be satisfied with this gift.¡± Chu Mingcheng snickered and shouted towards the hall not far away. ¡°Come out!¡± With the sound of footsteps, a group of beautiful and refined women walked out of the hall. The oldest of them looked 27 or 28 years old, and the youngest was about 14 or 15 years old. ¡°Is this the gift you were talking about?¡± Jiang Che glanced at the group of women, and his expression was very interesting. These women looked at him with strong curiosity and admiration, and there was no fear. They should not be forced. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it? Young Master Jiang, you can choose. Even if you want to take all of them, I, Chu Mingcheng, will not frown!¡± Chu Mingcheng said generously. It was just a few women. If they could please Jiang Che, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving them all to him. After all, there were many beautiful women in this world. There was no such thing as an eighteen -year-old girl, but there would always be an eighteen -year-old girl. This was also the reason why rich people believed in some supernatural things. They just wanted to have a clear conscience, that¡¯s all. Although he liked lolis, he wouldn¡¯t do this. Although these women were willing, Jiang Che didn¡¯t want to see this kind of thing happen. Although he regarded human lives as worthless, he would never do things that crossed his bottom line. If a person could even abandon the bottom line that he abided by, then there was really nothing that he wouldn¡¯t do. Although Jiang Che was a perverted villain, he wasn¡¯t a devil. ¡°Did you hear that? All the underage girls stand out. Young Master Jiang asked you to leave.¡± Chu Mingcheng looked at this group of women indifferently. Since Jiang Che didn¡¯t want that kind of thing to happen, he would just let them leave. This group of women was originally prepared for Jiang Che. If Jiang Che didn¡¯t want them, then what awaited them wouldn¡¯t be good. Moreover, this group of underage girls was different from other women. Basically, they were all here for Jiang Che. Hearing Chu Mingcheng¡¯s words, all the girls in the crowd stood out and left the yacht side by side. Chu Mingcheng¡¯s incomparably dignified appearance was quite scary. Naturally, it was very easy to scare a few girls. Although they were young, they weren¡¯t stupid. They knew what kind of status Chu Mingcheng had. He wasn¡¯t someone that they could afford to offend. ¡°Young Master Jiang, can I add your contact number?¡± Seeing that all the girls were about to leave the yacht, a girl at the end stopped when she passed by Jiang Che. ¡°Why? Do you like me?¡± Jiang Che lowered his head and glanced at her. He said with some playfulness. The girl looked to be about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was a little older than those girls just now. She was also very beautiful. Although she wasn¡¯t devastatingly beautiful, she could be considered a pretty girl from a humble family. However, at this moment, the girl clenched her small hands tightly and looked a little nervous. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, the girl nodded desperately. ¡°If you like me, then study hard and get into Linjiang University. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± After saying this, Jiang Che turned his head and ignored the other party. ¡°Linjiang University ...¡± The girl murmured and directly turned to leave. She didn¡¯t pester him too much. Jiang Che didn¡¯t expect that the girl would really get into Linjiang University and look for him a year later. At that time, the girl would also surprise him. There would be a lot of interactions between the two of them in the future. Chapter 265 Chapter 265: Never Get Drunk Outside ¡°Are there any more of you who are underage? All of you, step forward!¡± Jiang Che scanned the remaining women with a cold expression. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we are all adults.¡± A woman glanced at Jiang Che cautiously and spoke. Although she couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che asked this, she still answered honestly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, those who stayed are all adults. They know the outcome of coming here today. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all good.¡± Chu Mingcheng reassured him from the side, feeling a bit of admiration for Jiang Che. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to have such a strong sense of boundaries. ¡°Is there anyone you fancy, Young Master Jiang?¡± ¡°No...¡± Jiang Che glanced around at the group of women and shook his head directly. Although these women were considered top beauties by ordinary standards, he really wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°This...¡± Chu Mingcheng was stunned for a moment by Jiang Che¡¯s response, feeling a bit bewildered. Even though these women couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Yun¡¯er in terms of looks, they were still quite exceptional. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che to refuse so straightforwardly, without even thinking about it. But since Jiang Che said so, he didn¡¯t insist further. He couldn¡¯t force Jiang Che to pick someone. ¡°You, and you, stay. The rest can leave.¡± Chu Mingcheng waved his hand, signaling the other women to leave, keeping only the two most outstanding ones. Since Jiang Che wasn¡¯t interested in them, there was no point in them staying. ¡°Young Master Chu, Young Master Jiang...¡± The two women who stayed looked at Chu Mingcheng and Jiang Che cautiously, their eyes full of fear. As soon as Jiang Che entered the hall, a group of sycophants surrounded him, showering him with flattery. As the saying goes, one doesn¡¯t hit a smiling face. No matter what their intentions were in approaching him, Jiang Che didn¡¯t let them lose face. Surrounded by the crowd, he reached a dining table and started drinking. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I toast to you...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, I also toast to you.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang...¡± After three rounds of drinks and five courses of food, everyone was a bit tipsy, except for Jiang Che, who remained exceptionally sober. He always adhered to the principle of never getting drunk outside. Because you never know what outrageous things you might do when drunk or what unforeseen dangers you might encounter. Given his status, the Jiang family had made many enemies over the years. There were countless people who wanted him dead. ¡°Young Master Jiang, shall I have someone help you upstairs to rest?¡± Chu Mingcheng looked at Jiang Che uncertainty. He noticed that after drinking for half a day, Jiang Che seemed perfectly fine. His face wasn¡¯t red, his heart wasn¡¯t racing, and he could even use chopsticks to pick up peanuts. This meant that Jiang Che wasn¡¯t drunk at all. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Che¡¯s alcohol tolerance to be this high. Despite drinking alongside him the whole time, Jiang Che had downed at least eight taels, if not more. Even someone with a good tolerance would be a bit tipsy after that, but Jiang Che seemed completely unaffected, showing how formidable his drinking capacity was. What Chu Mingcheng didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Che used his inner strength to digest all the alcohol in his stomach... So, he couldn¡¯t get drunk at all. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go rest on my own. You all continue drinking.¡± Jiang Che said with a faint smile and turned to go up to the third floor. Chapter 266 Chapter 266: Little Adult Jiang Yun¡¯er, Clingy Fairy The next day, early morning. In a room on the third floor of the Starship, Jiang Che slowly got out of bed and, after washing up, went downstairs. As soon as he got downstairs, he encountered Chu Mingcheng, who was preparing breakfast in the hall on the second floor. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re awake. Come and have breakfast together.¡± Seeing Jiang Che coming downstairs, Chu Mingcheng quickly walked up and warmly greeted him. ¡°Did you sleep well last night, Young Master Jiang?¡± After Jiang Che sat down, Chu Mingcheng asked with a smile. ¡°It was fine. Spending the night on the sea is also a different kind of beautiful experience.¡± Jiang Che said casually, taking a sip of the milk on the table. ¡°Do you have any other plans recently, Young Master Jiang? How about staying on the yacht for a few more days?¡± Chu Mingcheng asked tentatively. He would be more than happy if he could get Jiang Che to stay. ¡°No need, I have other things to do. I¡¯ll leave after breakfast.¡± Jiang Che shook his head and directly rejected Chu Mingcheng¡¯s suggestion. He had come here mainly hoping to encounter some protagonists. But he had been a bit too optimistic. Last night while drinking, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t encountered any fated protagonists, though there were plenty of women throwing themselves at him. ¡°Alright then.¡± Chu Mingcheng said with a slight tone of regret. He had hoped to use these few days to get closer to Jiang Che. But since Jiang Che had said so, he couldn¡¯t insist further. Chu Mingcheng made a call, instructing the yacht¡¯s crew to head back towards Tianhai City. In fact, he had gone out with that intention, but those women really didn¡¯t catch his eye. So last night, he did nothing and just slept. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er still didn¡¯t quite believe him, scrutinizing him from head to toe. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Not just any woman can catch my eye. My standards are very high!¡± Jiang Che flicked Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s forehead lightly, a bit annoyed. Did this little girl not believe his words? ¡°Hmph, bad brother, that hurts!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er whimpered, her face full of displeasure. ¡°Why do you have dark circles under your eyes? Didn¡¯t you sleep well last night?¡± Jiang Che asked, looking at her panda-like eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you, stupid brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said with a resentful look, her big eyes full of grievances. ¡°Because of me? What did I do?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. He hadn¡¯t done anything, so how could it be related to him? ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I not sleep well! Last night, while we were chatting, you suddenly stopped replying. Your phone was off, and I thought something happened to you.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said angrily. They had been happily chatting on the phone when he suddenly stopped replying. When she called, his phone was off. She thought something had happened to him. But Jiang Che hadn¡¯t told her where he was drinking, so she could only worry about him without being able to do anything. Because of this, she hadn¡¯t slept a wink all night. ¡°With my high cultivation, who could possibly harm me?¡± Jiang Che said, amused, patting her head. He felt a warmth in his heart. At least this showed that he held a special place in her heart. ¡°There are always stronger people out there. Brother, don¡¯t be complacent and neglect your cultivation.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said earnestly, her hands on her hips, looking like a little adult. Paired with her petite figure, it was comically adorable.@@@@ Chapter 267 Chapter 267: I Am Confident in My Invincibility ¡°You should care more about yourself.¡± Jiang Che said irritably, noticing that this little girl had become increasingly lazy lately, hardly practicing at all. ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er chuckled awkwardly, her face blushing slightly, looking a bit embarrassed. She indeed hadn¡¯t been practicing much recently, especially since coming to Tianhai City with Jiang Che. She wanted to stick to him twenty-four hours a day, leaving no time for cultivation. After all, time alone with Jiang Che was rare. ¡°Start practicing the Star Devouring Method for now. Familiarize yourself with the mantra and techniques. I¡¯ll help you improve your cultivation in a few days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long since you last practiced; you¡¯ve probably forgotten most of it, right?¡± Jiang Che said as he glanced at Jiang Yun¡¯er. He was waiting to see if Tang Tianlong would trigger any storylines in Tianhai City. If there was a storyline, he could reap some benefits. If not, he would directly bring Tang Tianlong over for Jiang Yun¡¯er to absorb his cultivation, raising her to the Transformation stage. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement at Jiang Che¡¯s words. She naturally understood what Jiang Che meant. ¡°Then why are you still standing here? Go and practice!¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face darkened, his tone turning stern. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going right now.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, made a funny face, and ran upstairs to practice. Shortly after Jiang Yun¡¯er left, Jiang Che¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He took his phone out of his pocket and saw that it was Uncle Fu calling. Without hesitation, he answered the call. ¡°Young Master, there is some movement on Tang Tianlong¡¯s side.¡± As soon as the call connected, Uncle Fu¡¯s respectful voice came through. ¡°No need, let him come.¡± Jiang Che said calmly. Although Tang Shanshui had been famous for a long time and his cultivation was unfathomable, Jiang Che felt no fear, only anticipation. Ever since obtaining the ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art,¡± he hadn¡¯t used it yet. Since this old bastard was so blind, he would take this opportunity to test the power of the sword technique. Since the system rewarded him with this technique, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t had the chance to use it. The previous protagonists he encountered were too weak to warrant such a powerful technique. The Nine Heavens Sword Art had nine moves in total. With his current late Man and Heaven level strength, he could barely utilize the power of the first four moves. However, this was more than enough to deal with Tang Shanshui. The system had mentioned that the Nine Heavens Sword Art was incredibly terrifying. Once unleashed, it could cause mountains to crumble and the earth to split. However, it also required a tremendous amount of internal energy. Most martial artists would exhaust their internal energy after just one move, but with the Limitless Pure Yang Technique supporting him, Jiang Che had an endless supply of internal energy, so he could ignore this issue. ¡°But, Young Master...¡± Uncle Fu was puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s confidence. He wanted to persuade him further but was cut off when Jiang Che hung up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, let him come. I¡¯ve been itching for a fight these days.¡± Looking at the disconnected call notification on his phone, Uncle Fu sighed helplessly, his expression a mix of frustration and amusement. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up his phone again and called Jiang Jingshan. This matter was no small issue; he had to inform Jiang Jingshan. ¡°Hello, Uncle Fu? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Jingshan¡¯s deep, puzzled voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Master, the Young Master is in trouble...¡± Uncle Fu took a deep breath and explained Jiang Che¡¯s situation in detail. Chapter 268 Chapter 268: The Selfish Tang Tianlong@@@@ ¡°Tang family members? How dare they!¡± Upon hearing Uncle Fu¡¯s words, Jiang Jingshan was furious. When did these people dare to challenge him? It seemed that in recent years, he had been too focused on his business, neglecting to deal with these people, which made them forget his prestige. ¡°I¡¯ll send Old Li and the others over immediately. But I am in the Northwest right now.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t arrive until tomorrow morning at the earliest. In the meantime, you must keep an eye on my grandson.¡± ¡°If anything happens to him, you don¡¯t need to live anymore!¡± After saying this, Jiang Jingshan hung up the phone. It was clear he was truly angry this time. Looking at the phone in his hand, Uncle Fu let out a helpless chuckle. But his heart was at ease. The Old Li that Jiang Jingshan mentioned was not an ordinary person. If Old Li came, Jiang Che would be in no danger at all. There were very few in the world who could harm Old Li. Without further hesitation, Uncle Fu tidied up a bit and left the hotel, heading towards Jiang Che¡¯s villa in Penghu Bay. Before Old Li and the others arrived, he had to ensure Jiang Che¡¯s safety. He could only hope that the old monster Tang Shanshui wouldn¡¯t come to kill today. As long as they could hold out until tomorrow morning, everything would be resolved. ......... In a private room at a high-end restaurant in Tianhai City. Was Tang Tianlong out of his mind? How dare he think of killing Jiang Che? ¡°Of course, I know the consequences...¡± Seeing Tang Shanshui¡¯s serious expression, Tang Tianlong also restrained his own expression. He wasn¡¯t stupid. How could he not know the consequences of dealing with Jiang Che? But he couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. He wanted Jiang Che dead! In the three years since he crossed over, no one had ever dared to humiliate him like this! He was used to being admired from above, but now Jiang Che had trampled on him. How could he accept this contrast? Moreover, what did the Tang family¡¯s life or death have to do with him? In the end, he was just an outsider with no emotional attachment to the Tang family. Even if the Jiang family wiped out the Tang family because of this, it had nothing to do with him. After all, he had the system. He could change his name and continue living. At worst, he could start over again. He believed that with the system¡¯s help, he could quickly reach the pinnacle of this world. ¡°And you still want me to kill Jiang Che? Don¡¯t you understand what the Jiang family is like?¡± Tang Shanshui looked at him with great displeasure. He found Tang Tianlong¡¯s recklessness increasingly intolerable. ¡°Of course, I know what the Jiang family is like, but I just can¡¯t swallow this anger!¡± Tang Tianlong sneered, remembering Jiang Che¡¯s mocking eyes, and felt a surge of anger. He wanted to skin Jiang Che alive, to give him a death by a thousand cuts! ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. I advise you not to do something so foolish. The Jiang family¡¯s retaliation is not something you can bear!¡± Tang Shanshui sneered, thinking Tang Tianlong was being extremely foolish. After saying this, he stood up and turned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Chapter 269 Chapter 269: How Can Man Defeat Heaven ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Tianlong directly called out to stop Tang Shanshui, who was about to leave. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Tang Shanshui frowned and turned back, asking impatiently. ¡°If I told you I could help you break through to the peak of Man and Heaven realm, would you be willing to help me?¡± Tang Tianlong said with a confident smile, looking as if he had victory in his grasp. He believed that the other party wouldn¡¯t refuse him, after all, Tang Shanshui had been stuck at the late stage of the Celestial level for nearly twenty years. If he couldn¡¯t break through soon, his physical condition would only deteriorate. Even though he possessed tremendous skills, he was still just a mortal. Man cannot defeat Heaven. If he wanted to break this deadlock, he had to quickly improve his cultivation. He needed to break through to the legendary realm of Shattering Void before he turns two hundred, thus extending his life by another hundred years. This was why those old martial artists rarely showed themselves. They usually hid away in seclusion, focusing solely on cultivation, striving to break through their limits to gain more years of life. ¡°You have a way to help me break through?¡± Tang Shanshui turned to look at Tang Tianlong, asking with some interest. He didn¡¯t doubt the other party¡¯s words. After all, when he was on the verge of death, it was Tang Tianlong who pulled him back from the gates of hell. ¡°Of course, Elder. Do you still not trust me?¡± Tang Tianlong said with a smile. He wasn¡¯t lying. His system¡¯s shop did indeed have pills that could help one improve their cultivation. Moreover, they had no side effects and could instantly lead to a breakthrough. ¡°He has an expert at the early stage of Man and Heaven level by his side. He himself is at the mid-Man and Heaven realm.¡± Tang Tianlong recalled the last time at Qingteng Villa when Jiang Che¡¯s displayed cultivation seemed to be at the mid stage. So, he was sure that Jiang Che¡¯s level was middle stage of Man and Heaven. No matter how monstrous Jiang Che was, he couldn¡¯t have reached the late stage at twenty, right? In martial arts, each step is a new level! As one¡¯s cultivation grows higher, breaking through requires not only deep internal energy but also constant self-realization. Without self-realization, even with deep internal energy, one couldn¡¯t break through, especially at the stage of unity with heaven. Otherwise, Tang Shanshui would have broken through long ago with his twenty years of accumulated internal energy. The lack of breakthrough was due to a lack of realization. Such realizations are rare and different for everyone, so they can¡¯t be passed down orally. How far one can go in martial arts depends entirely on their own fortune. ¡°Are you sure he has no experts around him?¡± Tang Shanshui looked at Tang Tianlong skeptically, not quite trusting his words. ¡°No, only that old man at the early Man and Heaven stage!¡± Tang Tianlong said confidently. He had investigated these matters thoroughly beforehand. ¡°Then wait for my message.¡± Tang Shanshui gave Tang Tianlong a deep look and left the private room. He needed to prepare the night clothes and other tools required for the assassination tonight. Watching Tang Shanshui¡¯s departing figure, a mad smile curled up at the corners of Tang Tianlong¡¯s mouth, his face looking somewhat hideous. ¡°Jiang Che! Let¡¯s see how you escape this time!!¡± Chapter 270 Chapter 270: Tang Shanshui¡¯s Night Raid on Penghu Bay Villa Ends in a Beating At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the night was dark and the wind was high. Tang Shanshui donned a set of night clothes, his figure flitting in the cover of darkness. He soon arrived at the Penghu Bay villa area, easily bypassing the guards and avoiding the surveillance cameras, heading straight for Villa No. 1. At the entrance of Villa No. 1, there were only two patrolling security guards. Tang Shanshui appeared behind them without a sound and knocked them out with his elbows. He then stepped into the villa but stopped after only a few steps, his expression becoming solemn. He sensed something unusual and looked ahead. In the faint light, he saw someone sitting at the entrance of the living room, but it was too dark to make out their features. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why sneak around?¡± The sudden voice startled Tang Shanshui, making him more cautious. He hadn¡¯t expected to be discovered so quickly. He didn¡¯t recall leaking any information about his plans, so it seemed this person had been informed beforehand. Tang Shanshui¡¯s face became even more serious, and he remained on high alert. Jiang Che stood up from the chair, stomped his foot, and the surrounding voice-activated lights came on. ¡°Tang Shanshui?¡± Seeing the figure in night clothes, Jiang Che¡¯s mouth curved into an amused smile. He took a step forward, his aura rising sharply! A terrifying pressure enveloped Jiang Che! Jiang Che stood motionless, his expression calm as if Tang Shanshui¡¯s pressure had no effect on him. This baffled Tang Shanshui. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Che supposed to be at the middle stage of Man and Heaven realm? How can he be unaffected by his pressure? Did Jiang Che possess some secret technique? ¡°Old man, if this is all you can do, you won¡¯t be leaving here tonight.¡± Jiang Che glanced at him, his eyes filled with contempt, treating Tang Shanshui like an ant. ¡°Arrogant brat! Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of Jiang Jingshan!¡± Tang Shanshui sneered, his figure flashing as he appeared in front of Jiang Che. Raising his palm, he gathered internal strength and struck at Jiang Che¡¯s face! The surrounding wind whistled, indicating that Tang Shanshui did not hold back at all. He was furious at Jiang Che¡¯s arrogance and intended to teach him a severe lesson, even if he couldn¡¯t kill him. To show him there are always stronger people, and it¡¯s best not to be too arrogant! Although all this happened in a flash, Jiang Che reacted. He raised his hand and easily caught Tang Shanshui¡¯s wrist, neutralizing the attack. ¡°You...¡± Tang Shanshui was stunned, looking at Jiang Che in disbelief. He did not hold back at all, so how can Jiang Che counter it so easily? ¡°What about me? If this is all you¡¯ve got, go home and eat more rice before coming back!¡± Jiang Che sneered, raising his hand and slapping Tang Shanshui across the face! Caught off guard, Tang Shanshui was sent flying over ten meters. With a loud crash, the ground formed a deep pit about ten centimeters deep. Inside, the sound of Tang Shanshui¡¯s coughing could be heard intermittently...@@@@ Chapter 271 Chapter 271: First Move of the Nine Heavens Sword Art, Heaven-Shaking Sword Amidst a cloud of dust, Tang Shanshui crawled out of the pit. ¡°Cough, cough...¡± He coughed violently twice, his expression furious. How many years had it been since he had been in such a sorry state? And didn¡¯t Tang Tianlong say that Jiang Che was only at the middle stage of Man and Heaven realm? Then how can this guy send him flying with one strike? It didn¡¯t seem like some in the middle stage of Man and Heaven¡¯s strength at all; to easily neutralize his attack, Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation must be at least equal to his own. Tang Shanshui couldn¡¯t help but feel some resentment towards Tang Tianlong. That bastard hadn¡¯t even figured out Jiang Che¡¯s actual situation before sending him here; wasn¡¯t this just sending him to his death for nothing? Tang Shanshui dusted himself off, his eyes wary as he looked at Jiang Che. He no longer dared to underestimate him. He had indeed underestimated his opponent. ¡°What, afraid to fight?¡± Seeing Tang Shanshui hesitating, Jiang Che felt a bit speechless. When the old man came, he was full of bravado. He thought Tang Shanshui was quite formidable, but now? ¡°Hmph, Jiang Che, don¡¯t underestimate me! I was holding back because you are a junior!¡± Tang Shanshui said, stubbornly maintaining his dignity. Jiang Che¡¯s strange gaze made him feel a bit embarrassed. He had never imagined he would one day be looked down upon by a younger generation. ¡°Enough talk. Didn¡¯t you come to kill me today? Then let me teach you what it means for the waves behind to push the waves ahead!¡± Jiang Che sneered, his aura suddenly soaring! In an instant, his aura reached a terrifying level, and an immense pressure enveloped Tang Shanshui. Sweat beaded on Tang Shanshui¡¯s forehead under the overwhelming pressure. These two were indeed useless, but they were just ordinary people. The two guards, sensing Jiang Che¡¯s anger, didn¡¯t dare say a word and left dejectedly. They were the security for this villa area, assigned to guard Jiang Che tonight. Since Jiang Che told them to leave, they had no choice but to return to their dormitory. Who knew if Jiang Che would complain about them the next day? They could only pray that Jiang Che would be lenient, as people like him were beyond their reach. ......... ¡°Jiang Che, you¡¯ve gone too far! This time, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tang Shanshui climbed out of the wreckage, his face livid. His eyes were filled with rage. Jiang Che humiliated him twice. Did he really think he wouldn¡¯t fight back? Earlier, intimidated by Jiang Che¡¯s aura, he had almost instinctively given up resisting. Thinking back, his spine chilled. Jiang Che¡¯s method of winning without fighting was terrifying. Jiang Che was definitely not as simple as he appeared! Without further hesitation, Tang Shanshui gathered all his internal energy into his palms. He stepped forward, his palms striking out repeatedly, sending countless gusts of internal energy at Jiang Che with lightning speed! The colorful gusts of energy looked dazzling in the silent night, almost eerie. ¡°Good timing!¡± Jiang Che¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. He first used his internal energy to isolate the surrounding space. Little Jiang Yun¡¯er was sleeping, and he didn¡¯t want to wake her. Also, too much noise would attract the attention of other villa residents. Although it was a minor issue for him, it was better to avoid trouble. ¡°First Move of the Nine Heavens Sword Art, Heaven-Shaking Sword!¡± Chapter 272 Chapter 272: A Dying Man with So Much Nonsense (Subscription Required) ¡°First Move of the Nine Heavens Sword Art, Heaven-Shaking Sword!¡± As Jiang Che¡¯s shout echoed, countless sword auras suddenly appeared around him. As the sword auras crisscrossed, numerous blue sword flowers interwove, looking incredibly divine. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Che softly commanded, and countless sword auras transformed into afterimages, flying directly towards Tang Shan Shui. The internal energy that Tang Shan Shui had unleashed quickly vanished under the terrifying assault of the sword auras. Yet the remaining sword auras continued, piercing fiercely towards Tang Shan Shui¡¯s face. At this moment, Tang Shan Shui was completely stunned. Staring at the rain of swords, his expression was utterly bewildered. The technique Jiang Che had used was something he had never seen or heard of before. But he didn¡¯t have time to think further, hurriedly summoning all his internal energy to defend himself. He could feel an overwhelming and terrifying force emanating from the rain of swords. If he couldn¡¯t block it, he might actually be in mortal danger! In the blink of an eye, the sword auras were right in front of Tang Shan Shui. Although he managed to resist part of the sword auras¡¯ power, the force was too great for him to fully withstand. Sweat beaded on Tang Shan Shui¡¯s forehead, his face growing increasingly pale, his arms trembling uncontrollably. He was on the verge of collapse! Seeing that more than half of the sword auras were still coming, he gritted his teeth. With a stomp of his foot, his aura surged by another threefold! ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Shan Shui shouted loudly, his face contorting in pain. He pushed his hands forward, and a golden barrier of internal energy formed in front of him. The barrier blocked the rain of swords completely. Jiang Che must have known about his relationship with Tang Tianlong, and he feared that after his death, Jiang Che would continue targeting Tang Tianlong. No matter what, Tang Tianlong was the most outstanding talent of the Tang family¡¯s younger generation. He didn¡¯t want to see him fall. Tang Tianlong¡¯s potential was undeniable, and despite his flawed character, he was the future hope of the Tang family. Now that he had a chance, he naturally wanted to secure a future for him. With Jiang Che¡¯s terrifying cultivation, killing Tang Tianlong would be a simple task. Moreover, Jiang Che¡¯s backing would certainly support his decision. The Jiang family had no reason to fear the Tang family. The entire Tang family might even suffer due to this incident, facing severe retaliation from the Jiang family. Realizing this, Tang Shan Shui deeply regretted his decision. Damn it, he had been misled by Tang Tianlong into attempting to assassinate Jiang Che. Now, he failed to kill Jiang Che, and the Tang family might be exterminated because of him. How could he face the ancestors of the Tang family? ¡°Do you think Tang Tianlong is still the same as before?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Tang Tianlong¡¯s personality changed drastically three years ago?¡± Jiang Che looked at Tang Shan Shui mockingly. Tang Tianlong dared to provoke him, so the Tang family no longer needed to exist! ¡°What...?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, what do you mean by that?¡± Tang Shan Shui looked at Jiang Che, confused and unable to understand his words. ¡°A dying man with so much nonsense!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll soon send Tang Tianlong to join you.¡± Jiang Che sneered, releasing a faint blue sword aura from his fingers, piercing through Tang Shan Shui¡¯s skull. Tang Shan Shui didn¡¯t even have time to scream before falling to the ground, still with a bewildered expression. He died with endless questions... ¡°Ding, the host has killed a key character in the plot¡ªTang Shan Shui, and received 10,000 villain points as a reward.¡± Chapter 273 Chapter 273: Jiang Yun¡¯er, Who Tastes the Flavor, Calls Her Brother a Bad Guy! ¡°Ten thousand villain points as a reward?¡± Seeing the system¡¯s prompt, Jiang Che was somewhat surprised. He did not expect that guy to be worth so much. But thinking about Tang Shanshui¡¯s last words, Jiang Che felt a bit relieved. It seemed Tang Shanshui valued Tang Tianlong a lot; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to assassinate him. The old fool surely knew the consequences of trying to kill him. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Son of the Jiang family Cultivation: Late stage Man and Heaven realm Villain Points: 55,000 Techniques: Limitless Pure Yang Technique, Mysterious Heavenly Technique, Star Devourer Technique, Heavenly Insight Technique Martial Skills: Nine Heavens Sword Art Possessions: Death Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bags x2000, Marrow Cleansing Pills x9, Good Luck Charms x3, Nourishing Essence Pills x9, Sky Poison Pills x10, Ten-Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-Level Culinary Skills, God-Level Painting Seeing the 55,000 villain points, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Killing Tang Shanshui gave him just enough villain points to upgrade his cultivation. He looked up at the night sky. The moon was high, and stars filled the sky. Estimating that it was just past midnight, Jiang Che found an open space in the villa¡¯s courtyard and sat cross-legged.@@@@ ¡°System, upgrade my cultivation.¡± It had been almost a month since his last upgrade; it was time to advance again. Jiang Yun¡¯er thought to herself, feeling a sense of accomplishment. Even though she didn¡¯t possess such high cultivation, as Jiang Che¡¯s woman, she shared in his glory! She was genuinely happy for Jiang Che¡¯s rapid advancement. Jiang Che¡¯s cultivation was now comparable to that of her supposedly once-in-a-century master! ¡°How many days have passed?¡± Jiang Che looked at the dusky sky, curious as he asked Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°It¡¯s only been a day.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied cheerfully, her face full of excitement. ¡°You stayed here guarding me the whole time?¡± Jiang Che asked, touched. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded, looking a bit shy. ¡°You¡¯re such a fool. Why stay out here in this hot weather?¡± Jiang Che said with some exasperation, gently patting her arm. He felt a warm sensation in his heart. He could always feel a sense of warmth from this little girl. Though she could be a bit silly at times, she genuinely cared for him. ¡°I was just worried something might happen to you, Brother.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied with a smile, holding Jiang Che¡¯s arm and shaking it gently. Jiang Che pulled her into his arms, feeling a unique sensation as he held her delicate frame, almost like holding a daughter... ¡°What could happen to me? No one born yet can hurt me!¡± Jiang Che said confidently, playfully tweaking her nose. He was at his most confident after a breakthrough. ¡°Brother is boasting! Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er giggled, pinching Jiang Che¡¯s cheeks. Her laughter was carefree and joyful. ¡°Are you asking for trouble again?¡± Jiang Che frowned, taking a deep breath. ¡°Bad Brother! Big Bad Brother!¡± Feeling Jiang Che¡¯s body change, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red as she scolded him shyly, her heart filled with embarrassment. Jiang Che said nothing more, carrying her back into the living room. Resting her head on his chest, Jiang Yun¡¯er felt both shy and expectant. Enhance your reading experience by removing ads: Remove Ads Now Chapter 274 Chapter 274: This Time I¡¯ll Properly Reward You! The next morning, at dawn. Jiang Che woke up leisurely from bed, stretching deeply, feeling completely refreshed. He looked down at Jiang Yun¡¯er, who was sleeping soundly with a frown on her small face, and gently patted her head with affection. Last night, they had an intense session that lasted all night, which had indeed been hard on the little girl. After washing up, Jiang Che turned and went downstairs. He planned to make it up to Jiang Yun¡¯er today and, later in the evening, bring Tang Tianlong over so she could absorb his internal energy.@@@@ ......... At eight in the evening, Jiang Che looked up at the darkening sky. Without much hesitation, he got into a black Maybach and left. He had already obtained Tang Tianlong¡¯s residence information from Uncle Fu and intended to settle the matter now. At the Golden Coast Hotel, in a presidential suite. ¡°Is there still no news from the clan elder?¡± Tang Tianlong leaned back on the sofa, chain-smoking, his brows furrowed in frustration. It had been a whole day since Tang Shanshui went to assassinate Jiang Che. Yet, there was still no news from him, making Tang Tianlong increasingly worried. Realizing this, Tang Tianlong felt a pang of regret. If he hadn¡¯t insisted on sending Tang Shanshui to kill Jiang Che, the elder wouldn¡¯t have fallen. ¡°Your esteemed clan elder is dead. I¡¯ve come to send you to join him. After all, he might feel lonely on the road to the afterlife.¡± Jiang Che sneered, waving his hand. An invisible force grabbed Tang Tianlong and dragged him towards Jiang Che. When Tang Tianlong was within reach, Jiang Che grabbed his neck, lifting him off the ground. ¡°What... what are you doing!¡± Tang Tianlong struggled in Jiang Che¡¯s grip, his face turning red from suffocation. But Jiang Che¡¯s hand seemed to have some magical power; no matter how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°I already told you, I¡¯m sending you to reunite with your esteemed elder.¡± Jiang Che coldly glanced at Tang Tianlong, tightening his grip. After struggling futilely for a while, Tang Tianlong soon lost consciousness. Jiang Che slung Tang Tianlong over his shoulder, scanning the room. Although presidential suites generally didn¡¯t have hidden cameras, it wasn¡¯t impossible. After ensuring there were no hidden cameras, Jiang Che leaped out of the window. Though it was several dozen meters high, it posed no problem for someone at the peak of Man and Heaven realm. He landed smoothly on the ground and quickly moved to a nearby alley where his Maybach was parked. He opened the trunk, tossed Tang Tianlong inside, and got into the driver¡¯s seat. Stepping on the gas, he sped towards the Penghu Bay villa. Tonight would be Tang Tianlong¡¯s death anniversary! Chapter 275 Chapter 275: An Enraged Tang Tianlong, System Are You Kidding Me?@@@@ At Penghu Bay Villa No. 1, after parking the car, Jiang Che asked the security guard at the gate to open the trunk and lift Tang Tianlong out of the car, heading towards the living room. Jiang Yun¡¯er had been eagerly waiting in the living room. Seeing Jiang Che return, her eyes lit up, and she asked impatiently, ¡°Brother, is this guy also your enemy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can start absorbing his internal energy now.¡± Jiang Che smiled and said, directing the guards to place Tang Tianlong on a chair before dismissing them. The two maids had already been sent to bed by Jiang Yun¡¯er, as this wasn¡¯t Crouching Dragon Villa. The fewer people who knew about this, the better. ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded heavily, looking excited and a bit thrilled. With the experience from last time, she was already somewhat adept at this. She put on a pair of silk gloves from the table and then placed her delicate hands on Tang Tianlong¡¯s crown, beginning to absorb his internal energy continuously. Jiang Che stood quietly to the side, extremely focused. To prevent any unexpected incidents, he had to stay vigilant. Fortunately, the absorption process went smoothly without any unforeseen events. Tang Tianlong¡¯s face visibly paled, even becoming somewhat gaunt. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s so much internal energy; I¡¯m almost unable to control it and want to break through.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er withdrew her delicate hand from Tang Tianlong¡¯s crown, her face flushed. She felt she could no longer suppress the internal energy within her and couldn¡¯t wait to break through. ¡°Find a spacious room to break through. This harvest should be significant.¡± Jiang Che smiled. With Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s current peak Innate Stage, breaking through to the later stages of the Transformation Stage in one go was entirely possible. He frantically communicated with the system in his mind, knowing he would die if the system didn¡¯t help him today! Although his cultivation was gone, he could still feel the terrifying energy in the sword aura. Even at his peak, he might not have been able to withstand this attack, let alone now. ¡°Ding, detecting that the host is in a dangerous situation and at risk of death. The system has automatically deducted all points. For the next five minutes, the host will have the cultivation of a peak Man and Heaven realm.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s prompt, Tang Tianlong felt like cursing. He had saved those five thousand points for three years, and now they were gone? But now wasn¡¯t the time to complain; he needed to escape from Jiang Che first. In an instant, Tang Tianlong felt his body filled with power, emitting an extremely terrifying energy. It was the aura of a peak Man and Heaven realm warrior! ¡°Jiang Che, die!¡± Feeling the energy within him, Tang Tianlong laughed maniacally. Since Jiang Che could kill his clan elder Tang Shanshui, he must be at the late stages of Man and Heaven. Now, with his peak Man and Heaven cultivation, even if it was only for five minutes, it was more than enough to deal with Jiang Che! Without hesitation, Tang Tianlong stepped forward, appearing in front of Jiang Che in a flash. A purple sword glow flashed in his palm, stabbing directly at Jiang Che¡¯s heart. His face was filled with a crazed smile, imagining Jiang Che begging for mercy in a moment. But as he smiled, his expression froze. He realized that Jiang Che¡¯s protective aura had effortlessly neutralized his attack. Tang Tianlong was dumbfounded. What was happening? How did Jiang Che so easily neutralized his attack? Chapter 276 Chapter 276: Does Brother Really Like Feet That Much? ¡°Do you think you can defeat me just because you have a system?¡± Jiang Che sneered at Tang Tianlong, clearly aware of the sudden surge in his cultivation. Needless to say, he knew it was all because of Tang Tianlong¡¯s system, as his cultivation had already been completely absorbed by Jiang Yun¡¯er. ¡°How do you know I have a system?¡± Tang Tianlong was stunned by Jiang Che¡¯s words, looking puzzled. The system had always been his deepest secret, something he had never told anyone. How did Jiang Che know? ¡°Not only do I know you have a system, but I also know you¡¯re not from this world. You... are a transmigrator!¡± ¡°You...¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s eyes widened in horror, feeling a chill down his spine. He realized he had no secrets in front of Jiang Che, ¡°What... what do you mean?¡± Jiang Che sneered, taking a step forward and appearing right in front of Tang Tianlong. Sword light flickered in his hand as he thrust it towards Tang Tianlong¡¯s abdomen. Tang Tianlong¡¯s face changed, and he hurriedly used all his strength to block the attack. But he underestimated Jiang Che¡¯s power; the sword energy pierced through his defense and stabbed into his abdomen. ¡°Ah...¡± Tang Tianlong¡¯s face turned as pale as paper, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t even scream before collapsing to the ground, quickly losing all signs of life. ¡°Ding, the host has killed the Son of Luck- Tang Tianlong, rewarded with a Mysterious Treasure Chest ¡Á1.¡±@@@@ ¡°Opening Mysterious Treasure Chest...¡± ¡°Brother, I broke through to the late stage of the Transformation Realm!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er opened her beautiful eyes and saw Jiang Che sitting on the chair beside her. She was excited, immediately jumping into Jiang Che¡¯s arms like a little bird returning to its nest. ¡°Congratulations.¡± Jiang Che patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head, smiling dotingly. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Yun¡¯er had broken through so many levels at once. After all, Tang Tianlong was a practitioner at the Transformation Realm, with incredibly abundant internal energy. ¡°Hehe, thank you so much, brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said excitedly, giving Jiang Che a kiss on the cheek, feeling very happy. Without Jiang Che¡¯s help, relying solely on her cultivation, she didn¡¯t know how long it would have taken to reach this level. ¡°So, how do you plan to repay me?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, his gaze unintentionally falling on her white-silk-clad feet. ¡°Bad brother! Do you like them that much?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, and she glared at Jiang Che. Although she knew Jiang Che had some peculiar hobbies, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so obsessed with them. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re indeed charming.¡± Jiang Che nodded straightforwardly, openly admitting it. In front of Jiang Yun¡¯er, he had nothing to hide. It wasn¡¯t something unspeakable. ¡°Tomorrow, brother. I need to stabilize my internal energy after the breakthrough.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er shook her head, explaining that she needed to consolidate her cultivation. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep first then.¡± Jiang Che patted Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s head and left her room. He knew she needed rest after a breakthrough. After Jiang Che left, Jiang Yun¡¯er resumed her meditation, continuing to stabilize her internal energy. Chapter 277 Chapter 277: Returning to Linjiang City The next day, early morning. After having breakfast, Jiang Che was feeling a bit bored and was wandering around the yard. Suddenly, his phone vibrated twice in his pocket. Jiang Che took it out and saw that it was Su Hongwen calling. Without much hesitation, he pressed the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s up? Why are you calling me?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°I called to say goodbye, cousin. I¡¯m about to leave Tianhai City and return to the capital.¡± Su Hongwen laughed heartily. His affairs here were settled, and it was time for him to go back. After all, he had been away for some time, and as the young master of the Su family, he had many responsibilities and couldn¡¯t delay any longer in Tianhai City.@@@@ ¡°Leaving so soon? Not staying for a few more days?¡± Jiang Che said, somewhat surprised. He didn¡¯t expect him to leave so quickly. ¡°No, the family has been urging me to return as soon as possible.¡± Su Hongwen shook his head. ¡°Did the Gu family leave as well?¡± Jiang Che asked spontaneously, feeling a bit curious. ¡°Gu Menghan and her brother left right after the meeting at Qingteng Villa. Why? Do you need something from them?¡± Su Hongwen asked, puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s sudden question. ¡°Nothing, just asking casually.¡± Jiang Che shook his head. He was quite interested in this reborn Empress. Mining was like digging coal; these workers were attracted by high wages. After all, without a salary of at least twenty thousand a month, not many would be willing to do this, considering the constant risk of death. And if any accidents occurred, like a sudden cave-in, people would surely die. He had also promised substantial compensation to their families, ensuring their livelihood for the rest of their lives. Leveraging the Jiang family¡¯s name and his promises, he managed to gather so many workers in a short time. ¡°It¡¯s fine, no need to rush. In the meantime, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, Uncle Fu.¡± Jiang Che smiled. Given the significant implications of this matter, he couldn¡¯t trust anyone else. Uncle Fu was reliable, having served the Jiang family for decades and being absolutely loyal. Human nature was the most unpredictable. Without supervision, who knows if these workers might sneak out some minerals and sell them. If only a few did it, it wouldn¡¯t matter much, but if they all did, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. I¡¯ll handle this properly!¡± Uncle Fu nodded solemnly, his expression serious. He knew the gravity of this matter and couldn¡¯t let these workers mess around. ¡°I¡¯ll head back to Linjiang City now. Keep an eye on things, and call me immediately if anything happens.¡± With that, Jiang Che turned and left. He planned to go back and pack his things to leave today. After all, he had been chatting with the women in Linjiang City for the past two days, and they were clearly eager for his return. ¡°Safe travels, young master!¡± Uncle Fu called out respectfully, watching Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure. Only when he was out of sight did he turn back to supervise the workers. Chapter 278 Chapter 278: From Rags to Riches: Do You Also Want to Marry into a Wealthy Family? Returning to the Penghu Bay villa, Jiang Che called the two young maids to him. ¡°Young Master Jiang, is there something you need?¡± One of the maids asked, looking at Jiang Che with some confusion. Having worked there for over ten days, they had gotten to know Jiang Che¡¯s temper and knew he wouldn¡¯t call for them unless necessary. ¡°I¡¯m leaving Tianhai City today. I called you here to settle your wages. As agreed, your wage should be twenty thousand, but since you didn¡¯t complete a full month, you¡¯ll only get ten thousand.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had the money transferred to your bank accounts. You can leave now.¡± Jiang Che said calmly while sipping tea from the sofa. As he finished speaking, both women simultaneously heard notifications from their phones. They checked their messages and saw that their wages had indeed been deposited. ¡°Then, Young Master Jiang, we¡¯ll pack up and leave.¡± Xiao Qing said, grabbing her companion¡¯s hand and heading to their room to pack. Since Jiang Che had said so, they naturally had to leave, although they felt a bit reluctant. After all, wealthy and handsome men like Jiang Che were rare. Despite spending so many days with him, nothing had happened between them... It felt somewhat regrettable. Jiang Che put down his tea cup and went upstairs to Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s bedroom. In the second-floor bedroom, Jiang Yun¡¯er was napping. She had spent almost the entire night regulating her body and barely slept. Only when she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open anymore did she take a nap. After reaching the Transformation level, a martial artist¡¯s physical strength far surpassed that of ordinary people. Even if one didn¡¯t sleep for two days and nights, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. However, Jiang Yun¡¯er was not used to staying up late, so she felt very tired. ¡°No, I have other matters to attend to in Linjiang City.¡± Jiang Che shook his head, firmly refusing. He had been in Tianhai City for nearly half a month, and with Ji Chen returning in another half month, he had to go back and set things up. ¡°Alright...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er pouted, speaking in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. Since Jiang Che had said so, she couldn¡¯t say anything more. She couldn¡¯t delay his important matters; that would be unreasonable... ¡°Pack up, we¡¯re leaving now.¡± Jiang Che patted her head and smiled. ¡°Okay, brother, wait for me. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er nodded, got out of bed, and barefooted, walked to the wardrobe. She pulled out a bunch of stockings Jiang Che had bought a few days ago and stuffed them into her suitcase... Jiang Che left Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s room and went downstairs to wait for her. Returning to the living room, Jiang Che saw the two maids still waiting there. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we just wanted to say goodbye before leaving.¡± One maid said awkwardly, surprised by Jiang Che¡¯s cold attitude. ¡°Goodbye then, you can leave now.¡± Jiang Che frowned and started to shoo them away. He could understand their little schemes¡ªthey wanted to rise in status and marry into a wealthy family, becoming a phoenix from a sparrow. But such stories only happen in novels, not in real life. Even if a woman managed to marry into a wealthy family, her life wouldn¡¯t necessarily be good. Her husband would be out enjoying life every day, and she wouldn¡¯t dare complain because she depended on him for everything. And when rich men gets tired of them, they would be kicked out without a penny, having to find an honest man to take them in... Wealthy people weren¡¯t stupid. The idea of ordinary women marrying into wealth and changing their fate was a myth. Marriages in China have always been about matching social status. Wealthy people wouldn¡¯t marry them. ¡°Goodbye, Young Master Jiang...¡± The two maids glanced at each other and left quickly, realizing Jiang Che was already impatient with them. If they angered him further, there would be serious consequences. Chapter 279 Chapter 279: Girls Can¡¯t Be Kept Forever, Jiang Yun¡¯er Chickens Out After the two women left, Jiang Yun¡¯er quickly came downstairs from the second floor. She was carrying a small suitcase only slightly shorter than herself, which looked a bit comical. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve packed everything. Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said cheerfully, her small body hiding immense energy. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Jiang Che walked to the little girl¡¯s side, took the suitcase from her hand, and headed towards the villa door. Reaching a Maybach parked nearby, Jiang Che opened the trunk and placed Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s suitcase inside. He then got into the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and drove out of the villa. ¡ª Once on the highway, the Maybach sped along at 120 km/h, heading straight for Linjiang City. The car¡¯s interior played soothing music, and Jiang Che occasionally glanced back at Jiang Yun¡¯er.@@@@ ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, or I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡± Jiang Che said helplessly. He felt that Jiang Yun¡¯er was doing it on purpose! Knowing what he liked, she put her feet on the dashboard of the passenger seat. Who could resist such a temptation? ¡°Hehe, I wasn¡¯t! I just felt a bit cramped, so I did it.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied with a playful grin, not taking Jiang Che¡¯s words seriously at all. She did it on purpose, as a small punishment for Jiang Che planning to return to Linjiang City so soon. ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me!¡± Jiang Che smirked and began to drive the Maybach with one hand. This was all the little girl¡¯s doing; she couldn¡¯t blame him. ¡°Ah, bad brother!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t stop Jiang Che, letting him have his way... ¡ª Since it was Sunday, he planned to report the Tianhai City situation to his mother. ¡ª Jiang Yun¡¯er hummed a tune as she dragged her suitcase back to the Jiang family villa¡¯s living room, occasionally showing a silly smile, looking very happy. ¡°What¡¯s with you?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s mother, watching TV on the sofa, asked, puzzled by her daughter¡¯s demeanor. Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s sudden return didn¡¯t surprise her, as she had already mentioned it before. ¡°Nothing...¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied awkwardly, realizing she was too happy and had forgotten she was home. ¡°How was the trip to Tianhai City? Did you have fun?¡± Her mother asked with a mischievous smile, noticing her daughter¡¯s legs and realizing something had changed. ¡°It was fun. The scenery was beautiful, and the people were friendly.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said, taking a big gulp of water, trying to avoid talking about her time in Tianhai City, where she had been glued to Jiang Che. ¡°How far did things go with Jiang Che?¡± ¡°What do you mean, mom? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er replied, her eyes avoiding her mother¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me? I can tell just by looking. After all, I¡¯ve been through this.¡± Her mother said with a knowing smile, expecting this outcome. If Jiang Yun¡¯er could bear Jiang Che¡¯s child, she¡¯d become even more significant in his life, benefiting the Jiang family as well. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯er said, pouting and heading upstairs. Her mother really knew how to embarrass her! Watching Jiang Yun¡¯er leave, her mother felt a mix of emotions. Jiang Yun¡¯er was already nineteen, no longer the little girl who shared everything with her. ¡°Indeed, girls can¡¯t be kept forever!¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Hidden Aristocratic Families, The True Elite Returning to the Jiang family villa, Jiang Che parked his car and walked directly towards the villa¡¯s living room. On his way, several of the Jiang family servants greeted him. Although he rarely returned to the Jiang family villa, it was impossible for these people not to recognize Jiang Che. After all, he was the only young master of the Jiang family and the future heir of the Jiang Corporation. Jiang Che walked through the long corridor, unobstructed, until he reached the living room of the villa. At this time, Su Shanshan was leisurely reading a newspaper on the sofa. A servant had already informed her of Jiang Che¡¯s return. ¡°You¡¯re back. How are things in Tianhai City?¡± She put down her newspaper and looked at Jiang Che with a gentle smile, her eyes full of doting affection. ¡°It¡¯s all handled. I left Uncle Fu there to supervise the work. It will take about a month to fully extract everything.¡± Jiang Che sat on the sofa opposite of her, poured himself a cup of hot tea, and said with a light smile. ¡°How much ore is there in total?¡± Su Shanshan asked, her face full of curiosity. She had heard that there were about 200 tons of ore, but she wasn¡¯t sure of the exact amount. ¡°It matches the information you received; there are approximately 200 tons of ore.¡± Jiang Che said, setting down his teacup. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Our Jiang family really got lucky this time!¡± Su Shanshan beamed, her face full of joy. Two hundred tons of ore could bring the Jiang family a profit of five billion yuan. Although they would have to share some of this money, at least two billion would end up in the Jiang Corporation¡¯s hands, which was quite a substantial amount. Jiang Che had heard from Jiang Jingshan that the Ouyang family alone had over a hundred such masters. If they all came out, the world would be in chaos. If Jiang Che¡¯s circle was at the top of the Nine Provinces¡¯ hierarchy, these hidden families were on par, if not higher, in some respects. After all, the Jiang family had only risen to power for over a century and had only one direct descendant, unlike these hidden families. ¡°No wonder... I was wondering why you came back so quickly.¡± Su Shanshan said, understanding the situation better now. ¡°How was the trip to Tianhai City? Did you meet any women who caught your eye?¡± Su Shanshan asked, changing the subject with a mischievous smile. If her husband Jiang Tao found another woman, she would demand a divorce. But for her son, Jiang Che, she hoped he would bring home ten or eight wives to expand the Jiang family. Women could be quite double-standard! Despite the Jiang family¡¯s wealth and power, they had few people. Jiang Che had his grandparents and parents supporting him, allowing him to grow in a protected environment. However, if any of them fall, the consequences would be unimaginable. The side branches of the Jiang family were ultimately outsiders, descendants left by Jiang Jingshan¡¯s grandfather. They couldn¡¯t be trusted with any significant power. The Jiang family¡¯s growth was all thanks to Jiang Jingshan, and those people had no part in it. They would never be entrusted with any real authority. All their hopes were pinned on Jiang Che. Due to their busy careers, Su Shanshan and Jiang Tao hadn¡¯t considered having a second child, and now it was too late. The Jiang Corporation couldn¡¯t function without her unless Jiang Che became fully capable of taking over. Only then could she consider retiring. Chapter 281 Chapter 281: No Emotions, Just Schemes and Interests Although Su Shanshan had never said it, her expectations for Jiang Che were very high. However, she never told Jiang Che anything because she feared he would feel suffocated under immense pressure, which wasn¡¯t something a twenty-year-old should have to consider. But watching Jiang Che grow step by step, and whatever fortuitous encounters he had, he had now become someone capable of handling things independently. Moreover, he had a calm and composed demeanor, never panicking in any situation, with the composure to remain unfazed even in the face of great adversity. She had witnessed Jiang Che¡¯s transformation over the past six months and felt very gratified. Given another year of growth, she believed she could truly retire. There was no doubt that under Jiang Che¡¯s leadership, the Jiang family would only get better and better. ¡°I didn¡¯t meet any women who caught my eye, but Gu Menghan from the Gu family is quite impressive.¡± Jiang Che said casually, admitting that he was indeed captivated by Gu Menghan¡¯s beauty when he first saw her. ¡°Gu Menghan from the Gu family in the capital? In a few days, I¡¯ll go propose to her on your behalf!¡± Su Shanshan said directly after thinking for a moment. ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s mouth twitched as he asked somewhat speechlessly. He already had a fiance?e, and now proposing to Gu Menghan¡ªhow would the Gu family view the Jiang family? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Someone of your status is expected to have multiple wives. Besides, an alliance between the Jiang and Gu families would be beneficial, potentially easing relations between the Gu and Su families.¡± ¡°Gu Menghan can be your main wife. It just means that Qingqiu will have to settle for a lesser role, given the Shen family¡¯s standing.¡± Su Shanshan said calmly, though she also liked Shen Qingqiu, admiring her looks, skills, and capabilities. ¡°No, your father¡¯s been busy with his career and hasn¡¯t been home in a long time. Stay here tonight; don¡¯t go back to your Villa.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you personally.¡± Su Shanshan looked at Jiang Che with a warm smile, her eyes full of doting affection. ¡°Okay...¡± ¡°Madam, there are a few people outside claiming to be the master¡¯s men, wanting to see the young master.¡± As they were chatting, a maid entered the living room and spoke respectfully. ¡°The master¡¯s men? Let them in.¡± Su Shanshan was puzzled but didn¡¯t think much of it. The ¡°master¡± the maid referred to was naturally Jiang Che¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Jingshan. Perhaps he had something important to convey through these people. ¡°Grandfather¡¯s men?¡± Jiang Che was puzzled. He didn¡¯t remember saying anything to his grandfather. ... Soon, two elderly men with graying hair entered the living room. One had a kindly face with a warm smile, while the other looked stern and serious. ¡°Old Li? Old Chen? What brings you here?¡± Seeing the two, Su Shanshan was a bit surprised. She knew these two very well. They were among Jiang Jingshan¡¯s most loyal aides, having followed him all their lives. In a way, they were Jiang Jingshan¡¯s lifelong brothers. And with their profound skills, Su Shanshan treated them with great respect. This confirmed her suspicion: Jiang Jingshan wouldn¡¯t send these two unless it was something very important. Chapter 282 Chapter 282: I Really Am Not in Danger! ¡°Master sent us back to protect the young master, saying that he was in danger.¡± ¡°We arrived in Tianhai City this morning and met with Uncle Fu. He said that the young master had already returned.¡± ¡°So we came to Linjiang City.¡± Old Li stroked his goatee and said with a smile. ¡°Who said I was in danger?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face was somewhat puzzled. He didn¡¯t remember ever mentioning such a thing to his grandfather. ¡°It was Uncle Fu who called the master. Has the young master not encountered any troublesome enemies recently?¡± Old Li looked at Jiang Che with some confusion, his expression puzzled. ¡°Uncle Fu...¡± Hearing the reply, Jiang Che had a realization. Last time when that damn Tang Shanshui tried to assassinate him, Uncle Fu wanted to report it to his grandfather, but Jiang Che had disagreed. Unexpectedly, Uncle Fu, still worried about his safety, secretly called his grandfather. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve made you two take a trip for nothing. The trouble has already been taken care of.¡± Jiang Che said with a wry smile, shaking his head. Tang Shanshui had already been dealt with, and there shouldn¡¯t be any more trouble for the time being. ¡°This...¡± Old Li and Old Chen exchanged glances, unable to believe what Jiang Che was saying. ¡°But the master instructed us to stay by the young master¡¯s side to protect you.¡± Old Li said hesitantly. Protecting Jiang Che¡¯s safety was a task given to them by Jiang Jingshan. ¡°You two don¡¯t need to worry about my safety.¡± Jiang Che smiled and suddenly released his aura. Old Chen, who had been silent, also looked at Jiang Che with surprise, though he wasn¡¯t as astonished as Old Li. To him, it seemed only natural that Jiang Che would achieve such cultivation and accomplishments. Born into a top-tier family like the Jiang family, with the best resources and martial techniques, Jiang Che¡¯s achievements were not unexpected. It simply meant Jiang Che had an exceptional talent for martial arts, a prodigy seen once in a century. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Old Li put away his thoughts and bowed slightly with a smile. Since Jiang Che didn¡¯t need their protection, there was no point in staying any longer. It was better to return to the northwest quickly, where Jiang Jingshan was also extremely busy. ¡°Since you¡¯ve come all this way, stay for a meal and rest for a day before leaving.¡± Jiang Che extended an invitation. These two had traveled a long way from the northwest. He should at least show some hospitality. ¡°This...¡± Old Li hesitated, unsure if they should accept Jiang Che¡¯s invitation. They had dined at the Jiang family residence before, during the annual banquet hosted by Jiang Jingshan. But now that Jiang Jingshan wasn¡¯t here, they felt a bit awkward. Although the Jiang family didn¡¯t mind, they were still Jiang Jingshan¡¯s subordinates and didn¡¯t feel entitled to dine with his descendants. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. Why think so much about it?¡± Seeing Old Li¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He understood what they were thinking. Sometimes, he felt these old-timers were too rigid. Being overly strict about hierarchical relationships could be a hindrance at times. ¡°Yes, Old Li, Old Chen, since you¡¯re here, stay for a meal. I¡¯ll personally cook today. You can drink a few cups with Xiao Che and give him some pointers on his cultivation.¡± Su Shanshan stepped in with a smile, also inviting them to stay. ¡°Then we¡¯ll gladly accept. Thank you, madam.¡± Old Li agreed without further hesitation. ¡°Wait a bit while I prepare the meal.¡± Su Shanshan said with a smile, then turned and headed to the kitchen. Chapter 283 Chapter 283: Young Master, I Really Missed You~ As the maids brought out a series of exquisite dishes, Jiang Che got up and went to the study on the second floor. If he remembered correctly, his father had stored many fine wines in the study. Sure enough, upon entering the study, Jiang Che saw a box filled with various bottles of wine in the corner. He casually picked out two bottles of Feitian Moutai and left the study. When he returned to the first-floor hall, Su Shanshan had already come out of the kitchen. ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Chen, please.¡± Jiang Che opened a bottle of Feitian Moutai and poured each of them a glass. Although these two were his grandfather¡¯s subordinates, they were highly respected figures outside the family and deserved this level of courtesy. The three of them clinked glasses and drank quite a bit. ¡°Mr. Li, do you know what my grandfather is busy with in the Northwest?¡± Feeling a bit lightheaded from the alcohol, Jiang Che shook his head to clear it, lit a cigarette, and looked curiously at Mr. Li. ¡°State affairs...¡± ¡°Young master, it¡¯s better not to ask.¡± Mr. Li shook his head, not answering Jiang Che¡¯s question. They had signed confidentiality agreements regarding their work and couldn¡¯t disclose anything to anyone. ¡°I apologize for being presumptuous...¡± Jiang Che rubbed his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed. He didn¡¯t press further, knowing some matters couldn¡¯t be discussed openly. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± ... After the meal, it was nearly eleven at night. Jiang Che headed to the second floor and returned to his bedroom. Even though he rarely stayed there, Su Shanshan always had someone clean his room daily. Thus, his room was always spotless and immaculate. Mr. Li and Mr. Chen were arranged to stay in the guest rooms on the first floor by Su Shanshan. ... She was speechless. This was the seventh time Ah Qing had asked her this question today. How would she know when Jiang Che would return? It seemed this little girl was deeply infatuated with Jiang Che. Since he left, she had been asking this question countless times every day. ... ¡°Young master!¡± Ah Qing, who had been staring at the ceiling in boredom, suddenly glanced towards the door and saw Jiang Che walking into the living room. Her eyes lit up, and she jumped up from the sofa, running towards Jiang Che. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re finally back~ I missed you so much!¡± Ah Qing, full of excitement, threw herself into Jiang Che¡¯s arms, practically knocking him over. She nuzzled her head against his chest, greedily inhaling his scent. ¡°What did you miss about me?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and asked playfully. ¡°Everything... I missed...¡± Ah Qing initially didn¡¯t catch on to what Jiang Che meant, but as she was about to say more, she sensed a change in his body... ¡°Bad young master!¡± Ah Qing blushed, stepping out of Jiang Che¡¯s embrace, giving him a coy look. The young master was such a rogue! ¡°You were the one who jumped on me. How can you blame me?¡± Jiang Che shrugged, looking innocent. This little girl insisted on getting close to him. How could he be at fault? ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me at all during this time, young master?¡± Ah Qing asked with a hint of grievance in her eyes. ¡°Of course I did. Otherwise, why would I come back so soon? I originally planned to stay for a month.¡± Jiang Che replied earnestly, lying without batting an eye. ¡°Really?¡± Ah Qing lifted her head, her bright eyes fixed on Jiang Che, looking doubtful. She suspected he was just saying this to make her happy. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°Hehe, the young master is the best! Chapter 284 Chapter 284: Young Master, You Work Day and Night, Take Care of Yourself ¡°You¡¯re back...¡± Ji Menglan also walked over and stood beside Jiang Che. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes were full of unspoken affection. She was the type who never expressed herself with flowery words, preferring to show her feelings through actions. ¡°I¡¯m back... There¡¯s no place like home...¡± Jiang Che nodded, his expression tinged with emotion. Even though he had lived a life of luxury in Tianhai City, something always felt missing. Despite the grandeur of the Penghu Bay villa, he still missed his Crouching Dragon Villa. After all, no place compares to one¡¯s own home, no matter how grand other places might be. ¡°Have you been practicing diligently during this time?¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ji Menglan and asked.@@@@ ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been diligently practicing all this time.¡± Ji Menglan nodded earnestly. She had been diligently training during this period, but there were no signs of a breakthrough. Cultivation requires perseverance; one cannot expect to break through overnight. After all, not everyone could be as monstrous as Jiang Che. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll find a way to help you break through quickly.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. The best way he could help was by capturing a few protagonists and letting Ji Menglan absorb their inner strength to achieve a breakthrough. However, this method could only be used before reaching the Man and Heaven realm. After achieving the Man and Heaven realm, not just inner strength but personal insights become necessary. ¡°Miss Ji went out early this morning to buy flowers. Some roses in the garden have withered. She said she wanted to plant some other flowers.¡± ¡°The roses have already withered...¡± Jiang Che mumbled to himself. He remembered that when he first crossed over, the roses hadn¡¯t even fully bloomed yet. Now they had already withered. Unknowingly, he had been in this world for over three months. He had fully adapted to his current life, never paying much attention to the passage of time. Without saying much else, he finished his breakfast and told the maids to take good care of Ah Qing before driving out. He planned to visit Shen Qingqiu. In about ten days, Ji Chen would be back. Jiang Che planned to use this time to build a good relationship with Ji Qingwan and then find a way to frame Ji Chen. Driving his limited edition Bugatti Veyron through the bustling streets of Linjiang City, people steered clear of him, afraid of scratching his car and ruining their lives. The traffic on the road flowed steadily, but Jiang Che drove as if the streets were empty. Soon, he arrived at the Bianhua Villa district where Shen Qingqiu lived. Seeing the car¡¯s license plate, the security guards let him pass without hesitation. They knew that the person in the sports car was the fiance? of their young lady, the eldest son of the Jiang family, Jiang Che. They didn¡¯t dare to obstruct him. After parking the car, Jiang Che walked towards the villa¡¯s living room. Today was a weekend, so Shen Qingqiu should be at home. Walking through the winding corridors, Jiang Che quickly reached the living room. Shen Qingqiu was there, directing a group of maids. Upon seeing Jiang Che, her face lit up with excitement. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, when did you come back?¡± ¡°I just got back yesterday. I missed you, so I came to see you.¡± Jiang Che said softly as he walked to her side. Chapter 285 Chapter 285: Jiang Che¡¯s Schemes, The Targeted Ji Qingwan@@@@ ¡°How have you been these days?¡± Jiang Che followed Shen Qingqiu to the sofa in the living room, asking curiously. ¡°The usual. Working at the company on weekdays and practicing martial arts at home on weekends. I just finished breakfast and hadn¡¯t started practicing yet when you arrived.¡± Shen Qingqiu said with a soft smile, her eyes filled with tenderness as she looked at Jiang Che. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, she missed him dearly. ¡°Do you feel any signs of a breakthrough?¡± Jiang Che asked with a smile. Shen Qingqiu¡¯s cultivation level had always been among the top in his group of women. Although her progress was partly due to his help, her innate talent couldn¡¯t be overlooked. She could be considered a proud daughter of the heavens, though not quite on the level of Gu Menghan, the reincarnated empress. But still impressive. ¡°No, I feel like I¡¯m still missing a trigger.¡± Shen Qingqiu shook her head, somewhat regretfully. She felt that her inner strength was sufficient to support her breakthrough to the realm of Man and Heaven but she was missing a certain trigger or insight. ¡°Don¡¯t rush it. Relax your mind over the next couple of days and go out more. You might gain new insights.¡± Jiang Che advised. This was something he couldn¡¯t help her with. His cultivation level had been forcibly elevated by the system. Although he had the necessary insights after each advancement, everyone¡¯s path was different, and he couldn¡¯t assist Shen Qingqiu much in this regard. ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Qingqiu nodded gently, accepting Jiang Che¡¯s suggestion. She also felt that she had been too eager for success lately. Perhaps relaxing would indeed lead to new insights. Ji Qingwan nodded, signaling that Jiang Che could ask directly. Although her vocal cords weren¡¯t damaged, she didn¡¯t have the habit of speaking. She liked to confine herself to her own world, never sharing her feelings with anyone. This had gradually fostered her very solitary nature, only slightly alleviated in Shen Qingqiu¡¯s presence. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t surprised by Ji Qingwan¡¯s reaction. He knew that Ji Qingwan had lacked a sense of security since childhood, leading to her current personality. ¡°Miss Ji, were you born into a martial arts family named Ji in the neighboring Chuzhou?¡± Jiang Che carefully phrased his question before speaking slowly. Although Ji Qingwan had some favorable feelings toward him because of the elixir he had given her last time, without it, they would still be strangers. Gaining Ji Qingwan¡¯s approval wouldn¡¯t be easy. After all, she often locked herself in her own little world, not letting anyone in. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ji Qingwan¡¯s delicate body visibly trembled, her face turning pale, and her eyes showing complex emotions of killing intent and regret. It seemed she was reminded of some cruel past from her childhood, her expression filled with anger. However, she quickly calmed down and nodded lightly, indicating her acknowledgment of Jiang Che¡¯s question. ¡°Do you know who exterminated your entire Ji family?¡± Jiang Che asked slowly, his tone unhurried. He planned to reveal the truth to Ji Qingwan in advance, then concoct a reason to deceive her, using the pretext of helping her improve her cultivation to gain her trust step by step. He aimed to win her favor within these ten days before Ji Chen returned. By then, he would have a hundred ways to make Ji Qingwan distrust Ji Chen, or even turn her against her brother! Chapter 286 Chapter 286: Ji Qingwan¡¯s Hatred, Buried Pain Ji Qingwan shook her head blankly. She truly didn¡¯t know who had annihilated her Ji family. Although she had been investigating all these years, there had been no progress. So she could only divert her attention to diligently cultivating. After all, her master had promised her that once she reached the peak of strength, he would tell her who the enemy that destroyed her family was. ¡°Miss Ji, have you heard of Tianji Pavilion? It¡¯s the force that annihilated your entire Ji family!¡± Jiang Che took a sip of tea and said calmly. These past few days, he had also privately inquired about Tianji Pavilion. Tianji Pavilion was a deeply entrenched force in Chuzhou, with many experts at the realm of Man and Heaven. If he wanted to completely eradicate this force, he would definitely need the help of the Chu family. This was why he had deliberately built a good relationship with Chu Mingcheng while in Tianhai City. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, how do you know all this?¡± Shen Qingqiu, who was sitting next to him, couldn¡¯t help but ask, her expression moved. Even she didn¡¯t know about these matters, as Ji Qingwan had never told her. She had always thought Ji Qingwan was just an orphan with no one to rely on. Now, thinking back to the times Ji Qingwan would suddenly disappear for a few days and then return, it all made sense. Ji Qingwan had definitely gone out alone to seek her enemies. But why hadn¡¯t Ji Qingwan told her about this? ¡°My Jiang family has some grievances with Tianji Pavilion. When I went to Tianhai City this time, I had someone investigate it, and they uncovered these things.¡± Jiang Che fabricated a story off the top of his head. ¡°You stay home and cultivate diligently. When you reach the peak of strength, I will agree to let you seek revenge. Otherwise, going now is just seeking death!¡± Shen Qingqiu warned sternly, feeling a headache coming on. She understood her junior sister¡¯s stubborn nature. Once Ji Qingwan decided on something, nothing could dissuade her. Unconsciously, Shen Qingqiu felt some resentment towards Jiang Che. She didn¡¯t understand why he had to tell Ji Qingwan these things, knowing it would drive her to her death. Ji Qingwan didn¡¯t say a word, just stared stubbornly at Shen Qingqiu. Shen Qingqiu felt uneasy under her gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me persuade Qingwan?¡± Shen Qingqiu turned to Jiang Che, her eyes filled with melancholy. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Che¡¯s words, she believed Ji Qingwan wouldn¡¯t have such reckless thoughts. His calm words had stirred up Ji Qingwan¡¯s deepest hatred. ¡°Miss Ji, if you want to seek revenge personally, it¡¯s not possible right now. If you¡¯re willing, I can help you.¡± Jiang Che stood up from the sofa, smiling at Ji Qingwan. Hearing his words, Ji Qingwan turned to look at him, her eyes filled with suspicion. She didn¡¯t doubt Jiang Che¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to help her. After all, she wasn¡¯t familiar with him. Just telling her this information was already a great kindness... Chapter 287 Chapter 287: I Really Don¡¯t Covet Her Beauty! As if seeing through Ji Qingwan¡¯s doubts, Jiang Che continued speaking, his gaze towards her filled with a bit of pity. ¡°This Tianji Pavilion has some old grievances with my Jiang family. Helping Miss Ji is also helping myself, as we have a common enemy.¡± ¡°Moreover, no matter what, Miss Ji, you are Qingqiu¡¯s junior sister. These are things I should do.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s words were watertight, as if he were simply lamenting Ji Qingwan¡¯s tragic background, without any ulterior motives. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s response, Ji Qingwan stood in place, lost in thought. His words were reasonable, suggesting that he was merely pitying her background and offering help because of her relationship with Shen Qingqiu. Understanding this, Ji Qingwan nodded in agreement, her gaze showing a bit of expectation towards Jiang Che. She was curious about how he planned to help her improve her cultivation. She knew he was a very mysterious person. Someone who could casually give away a rare elixir like the Great Restoration Pill must have extraordinary means. Now, she wasn¡¯t concerned about dignity or pride. If it were before, she would have refused Jiang Che¡¯s seemingly condescending help out of her own pride. But not anymore. After learning about the enemy who annihilated her entire family, all she felt was endless anger. Compared to quickly gaining strength to seek revenge on Tianji Pavilion, her so-called pride seemed laughable. ¡°This is the Star Devouring Technique. Miss Ji can practice it in the coming days, and I will find suitable targets for you.¡± Jiang Che handed her a copy of the Star Devouring Technique, smiling. The suitable targets he mentioned were, of course, protagonists¡ªnatural resources to be harvested! He decided to give this technique to Ji Qingwan after much thought. ¡°This technique is profound. If you master all its aspects, it will greatly benefit you.¡± Although the primary function of this technique was to absorb others¡¯ internal energy, it also contained much valuable knowledge. Ji Qingwan nodded, gave Jiang Che a grateful look, and headed upstairs to her room. After she left, Shen Qingqiu turned to Jiang Che, her expression full of mockery., ¡°Tell me, why are you being so nice to my junior sister?¡± ¡°If I said I felt sorry for her and wanted to help, would you believe me?¡± Jiang Che shrugged, looking helpless. Could it be so hard to do a good deed? He genuinely felt for Ji Qingwan¡¯s tragic background, without any ulterior motives! ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that nonsense?¡± Shen Qingqiu scoffed, giving Jiang Che a disdainful look. She knew exactly what kind of person he was. This guy was a complete scumbag! Being so attentive to Ji Qingwan could only mean he was infatuated with her looks! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to admit you have feelings for my junior sister? You probably can¡¯t stop thinking about her.¡± She had always been suspicious when Jiang Che gave her junior sister a rare elixir. Now it all made sense. This scumbag! He was trying to leave an impression on Ji Qingwan with gifts, then slowly win her favor. ¡°Do I seem that shallow?¡± Jiang Che said seriously, though he would never admit his true intentions. Chapter 288 Chapter 288: Jiang Che, You Shameless! ¡°Are you not?¡± Shen Qingqiu frowned, looking somewhat exasperated. She knew Jiang Che better than anyone else. ¡°Alright, I admit it. I do like her.¡± Jiang Che nodded earnestly. Facing Jiang Che¡¯s straightforwardness, Shen Qingqiu was left speechless, her mouth opened but no words came out. Her face twitched, and her delicate hands trembled, clearly angered by Jiang Che¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Shen Qingqiu fumed, her chest heaving with anger as she glared at Jiang Che. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so brazen! Having Lin Xiyan and Zhou Lingxi wasn¡¯t enough for him? Now he was eyeing her little junior sister too? ¡°Hehe...¡± Jiang Che laughed shamelessly, pulling Shen Qingqiu into his arms. ¡°Better to keep it in the family... If anyone should benefit, it should be me rather than those other men!¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Shen Qingqiu struggled uneasily in Jiang Che¡¯s embrace, trying to break free. ¡°No, if I let go just because you told me to, wouldn¡¯t that make me look weak?¡± Jiang Che smirked, enjoying the scent of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s hair, a look of contentment on his face. ¡°Hmph!¡± Realizing she couldn¡¯t escape his hold, Shen Qingqiu huffed, stopping her struggle and resting her head on his chest. ¡°What kind of major events?¡± Shen Qingqiu looked up at Jiang Che, confused. ¡°Any new rising stars or young entrepreneurs?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rising star, but there is a new young entrepreneur.¡± Shen Qingqiu thought for a moment before answering. Although she didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che was asking, she told him what she knew. ¡°A young entrepreneur named Wang Tianyang has recently arrived in Linjiang City. I heard he developed a game called ¡®Honor of Kings.¡¯ It was widely acclaimed upon release.¡± ¡°Honor of Kings???¡± Hearing this, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned strange. He was very familiar with this game, having played it often before he transmigrated. After coming to this world, he noticed the absence of figures like Ma Huateng and Ma Yun. He had considered creating games like Honor of Kingsbut was too busy dealing with protagonists to invest time and effort into game development. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t lacking in money, so the idea was shelved. He did not expect someone to come up with it. Jiang Che was certain that this person was another transmigrator like himself! Are transmigrators becoming so common? Almost every third protagonist he encountered seemed to be a transmigrator, often from his hometown, like the entertainment king Song Tao. Now that he knew about this Wang Tianyang, he had to be dealt with... Chapter 289 Chapter 289: The Dragon Has a Reverse Scale; Touch It and You Die! After all, what he needed most now were antagonist points, and Wang Tianyang could conveniently provide him with some. ¡°Why, have you heard of this game too?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, puzzled by Jiang Che¡¯s strange expression. Honor of Kings had only been out for a few days. Although Wang Tianyang¡¯s company had paid for some trending spots, Jiang Che had just returned today. How did he know about it so quickly? She also knew that he rarely played on his phone and didn¡¯t have the habit of browsing short videos. Jiang Che usually learned about major events through word of mouth or by reading newspapers. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, and Wang Tianyang and I are even from the same hometown,¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, making a somewhat cryptic statement. ¡°Hometown? What hometown?¡± Shen Qingqiu was confused, looking at Jiang Che with a blank expression. From what she knew, Wang Tianyang was not a local of Linjiang City. How could he be Jiang Che¡¯s hometown acquaintance? ¡°Nothing, we knew each other before,¡± Jiang Che evaded the question vaguely, brushing off Shen Qingqiu¡¯s confusion. He couldn¡¯t explain it, after all. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell her about the system, could he? The system was his deepest secret, and he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to share it with anyone. After chatting casually with Shen Qingqiu for a bit and promising to visit her whenever he had time, Jiang Che turned and left. He planned to meet this Wang Tianyang and see if he could find an opportunity to extract some antagonist points from him. If Wang Tianyang had any cultivation, even better. He could capture him and let Ji Qingwan absorb his inner strength. Thinking of this, Jiang Che felt a sense of anticipation. ... At the entrance of Xiao Corporation, Jiang Che parked his car and walked into the office building. The employees of Xiao Corporation recognized Jiang Che, having seen him visit a few times before. Many employees greeted him with sycophantic smiles as he passed by. ¡°Hello, Young Master Jiang...¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang...¡± Jiang Che¡¯s expression was icy. Without sparing them a glance, he walked straight to the elevator and headed for Xiao Qingge¡¯s office on the sixth floor. In Xiao Qingge¡¯s office, she was busy with paperwork when the door suddenly opened. Her thoughts were interrupted, and she was about to scold the thoughtless employee. But when she looked up and saw Jiang Che¡¯s familiar face, her expression brightened, and she stood up excitedly. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°You said someone was harassing you? Where is he?¡± Jiang Che asked coldly, his aura intimidating. Those who knew him well could tell he was on the verge of losing his temper. ¡°He should be here soon...¡± Xiao Qingge glanced at her watch, unsure. For the past few days, the guy had been showing up around lunchtime with a bunch of roses. She wasn¡¯t sure if he would come today. Chapter 290 Chapter 290: Young People Being Too Arrogant is Not a Good Thing ¡°Qingge, I came to see you. I brought your favorite osmanthus cake...¡± As Xiao Qingge finished speaking, the office door was pushed open again. A young man with slicked-back hair walked in from outside. He was wearing a neatly pressed suit and had a smug expression on his face. However, upon seeing Jiang Che standing in the office, his smile froze, and his face fell. In a somewhat interrogative tone, he asked Xiao Qingge, ¡°Qingge, who is he?¡± ¡°Does it matter to you who he is?¡± Xiao Qingge impatiently frowned, retorting with irritation. She truly detested this disgusting man from the bottom of her heart. She should never have attended that banquet a few days ago. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by this guy. But now that Jiang Che was back, she believed he would protect her. ¡°Kid, are you Qingge¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Seeing that Xiao Qingge wouldn¡¯t answer him, Cao Tian turned his attention to Jiang Che, frowning and asking with a stern face. His tone was very unfriendly. Previously, Xiao Qingge had always told him she had a boyfriend and asked him not to pester her. He had been skeptical, but seeing it was true now made him unhappy. It seemed this guy was the boyfriend Xiao Qingge mentioned. This made Cao Tian very displeased. After all, Xiao Qingge was his chosen prey. As the eldest son of one of the four major families in Modu, dealing with a small rich second generation from Linjiang City posed no challenge for him. He had never seen Jiang Che before, assuming he was from some small family in Linjiang City. *¡±Ding, the system has detected the presence of a protagonist around the host. The system has automatically listed the protagonist¡¯s information for the host. Would you like to view it?¡± ¡°Kid... you...¡± He was just about to threaten Jiang Che and reveal his identity. But before he could finish, with a crisp ¡°slap,¡± Jiang Che knocked him to the ground with a single slap. ¡°So noisy.¡± Glancing down at the struggling Cao Tian, who was clutching his face, Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile. Since this guy dared to harass his woman, there was no reason to let him live. Originally, he was worried about where to find a suitable protagonist for Ji Qingwan to absorb inner strength. Cao Tian¡¯s timely appearance was a perfect solution. ¡°You... do you know who I am!¡± Cao Tian got up from the ground, pointing a trembling finger at Jiang Che and roaring furiously. His face was pale with rage, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Since transmigrating as a teenager, he had always enjoyed a superior status. Although he rarely went out and mostly stayed in Modu, Everyone there treated him with respect. Yet, this man had slapped him without hesitation! He swore to make this man suffer! ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the Cao family in the Magic Capital? Linjiang City is not a place for you to act recklessly.¡± Jiang Che sneered, lifting Cao Tian from the ground and slapping him several more times on his fairly handsome face. Seeing the impending slaps, Cao Tian¡¯s eyes filled with terror. He quickly tried to muster all his inner strength to break free from Jiang Che¡¯s grip. But no matter how hard he tried, his inner strength seemed to vanish into thin air, unable to be exerted. This left Cao Tian bewildered. Why couldn¡¯t he use his inner strength? Why did it fail at such a critical moment? As a result, Cao Tian could only passively endure Jiang Che¡¯s relentless slaps... Chapter 291 Chapter 291: Shy Xiao Qingge, Just an Ant ¡°Ugh... stop hitting me...¡± Cao Tian struggled in Jiang Che¡¯s grip, mumbling incoherently with a swollen face, looking like a pig¡¯s head. Jiang Che threw Cao Tian to the ground, dusting off his hands disdainfully. ¡°The Cao family from Modu, huh? Quite the nerve you have! Daring to make a move on my woman, you don¡¯t deserve to live...¡± Jiang Che squatted down, patting Cao Tian¡¯s unharmed cheek with a sinister smile, looking eerily terrifying. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Che? From the Jiang family?!¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Cao Tian froze, his eyes filled with fear. Before coming to Linjiang City, his family had specifically warned him to avoid a young man named Jiang Che at all costs, and if possible, to befriend him. Remembering his father¡¯s grave expression and words, Cao Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. He never imagined that Xiao Qingge was Jiang Che¡¯s woman... If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to pester her. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please spare my life.¡± Cao Tian whimpered, pretending to wipe nonexistent tears from his eyes. In his previous life, he was a nobody. Having transmigrated into a wealthy family, he didn¡¯t want his life to end so soon. As a member of a prominent family himself, he knew Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t easily let him go. ¡°Since he dared to target you, I can¡¯t just let him go.¡± Jiang Che shook his head firmly. He could guess what Xiao Qingge was thinking, but he didn¡¯t care about the Cao family. Even though the Cao family was one of the four major families in Modu, they were nothing compared to the hidden Chen family. If he wanted to, he could easily change the Cao family¡¯s fate. After speaking, Jiang Che turned his gaze back to Cao Tian. ¡°Daring to provoke me, even the Cao family can¡¯t protect you!¡± With a cold laugh, Jiang Che knocked Cao Tian out with a swift elbow. Cao Tian fell unconscious before he could react. ¡°Brother Xiao Che, what are you going to do with him?¡± Xiao Qingge asked, puzzled, looking at the unconscious Cao Tian. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. It¡¯s been so long, don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Jiang Che lifted Xiao Qingge¡¯s delicate chin, asking playfully. ¡°I do~¡± Seeing the desire in Jiang Che¡¯s eyes, Xiao Qingge blushed but nodded shyly, leaning into his embrace. ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Jiang Che chuckled, taking Xiao Qingge¡¯s soft hand and leading her out of the office. Xiao Qingge had her own private bedroom on this floor, which was quite convenient... With her head down, Xiao Qingge let Jiang Che lead her out. He closed the office door, leaving only the unconscious Cao Tian inside the large office... Chapter 292 Chapter 292: A Secret Call with Jiang Jingshan The setting sun cast a warm glow... Jiang Che leisurely walked out of the bedroom in the hallway, looking extremely relaxed. He made a call to the bodyguards waiting downstairs and then turned back into Xiao Qingge¡¯s office. Cao Tian was still lying on the ground, unconscious, showing no signs of waking up. Jiang Che pulled over a chair and sat down, lighting a cigarette from his pocket, waiting patiently for the bodyguards to arrive. About five minutes later, two burly men in black suits and sunglasses pushed open the door and respectfully greeted Jiang Che. ¡°Young Master...¡± ¡°Wake him up and take him back.¡± Jiang Che instructed, turning and leaving the office. The two bodyguards walked over to Cao Tian, lifting him by his arms and following Jiang Che. Downstairs, Jiang Che instructed the bodyguards to place Cao Tian in the back seat of the Maybach, while he drove the Bugatti towards his villa. ... Upon returning to his villa, Jiang Che sealed Cao Tian¡¯s cultivation and had the bodyguards take him to the basement. He then went upstairs to the study, took out his phone, and dialed his grandfather Jiang Jingshan¡¯s number. ¡°Is there more?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve also killed Tang Tianlong from the Tang family of Lingnan. The news should have reached them by now.¡± Jiang Che admitted, feeling a bit embarrassed. Although these were minor issues for Jiang Jingshan, he knew his grandfather was very busy and hesitated to bother him. ¡°You sure know how to keep me busy.¡± Jiang Jingshan said after a long pause, a hint of frustration in his voice but no blame. Currently engaged in some secretive work in the northwest, he couldn¡¯t return to handle these matters, making things a bit complicated. ¡°Is there anything else? Tell me now.¡± ¡°Yes, the God of War of the North is returning to Linjiang City soon. I plan to find a way to take him down. When the time comes, you can place someone in his position.¡± ¡°The God of War of the North? Did he provoke you too?¡± Jiang Jingshan¡¯s face darkened, clearly exasperated. Handling the Cao and Tang family matters was manageable, but the God of War of the North was another story. At twenty-five, he had already reached the level of a Man and Heaven, making him a formidable talent. And why would someone like the God of War provoke Jiang Che, who had been in Linjiang City all this time? The God of War, Ji Chen, was a revered figure in the North, loved by the troops he commanded. Any move against him would surely provoke their ire. Chapter 293 Chapter 293: Jiang Che¡¯s Decision, a Plot Against Ji Chen ¡°This matter might be a bit difficult to handle...¡± Jiang Jingshan said slowly after a long silence. While removing Ji Chen from his position wouldn¡¯t be too challenging, considering he didn¡¯t have any strong backing, the real difficulty lay in how to manage the aftermath with the million soldiers of the Northern Border. As the new God of War of the Northern Border, Ji Chen held significant prestige among the soldiers there. ¡°I will find a way to bring down Ji Chen. Grandfather, you just need to find a suitable candidate to replace him.¡± Jiang Che said confidently. He wouldn¡¯t let the soldiers of the Northern Border be disheartened and already had a plan in mind, but everything had to wait until Ji Chen returned. Once Ji Chen was taken down and Jiang Jingshan¡¯s people took over, the Northern Border, in a sense, would belong to the Jiang family... ¡°I¡¯ll find a suitable candidate. Just notify me before you act. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now...¡± Jiang Jingshan said a few more words and then hung up the phone. He knew his grandson was no longer the same as before. Since Jiang Che wanted to proceed, he wouldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Ji Chen, get ready to receive the gift I have prepared for you!¡± ... The next morning. After breakfast, Jiang Che went straight to the basement. Cao Tian was tied to a chair, looking completely desolate. Seeing Jiang Che approach, Cao Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he pleaded, ¡°Young Master Jiang, please spare me. I am willing to give you all my assets.¡± To save his life, he was willing to give up everything. Besides, Jiang Che probably didn¡¯t care for any of his immovable properties. ¡°Spare you?¡± Jiang Che sneered and slapped Cao Tian hard, knocking him unconscious again. Poor Cao Tian, who had just woken up from unconsciousness, was knocked out again shortly after opening his eyes... Jiang Che ordered the bodyguards to carry Cao Tian out of the basement and drove towards Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. ... Half an hour later, Jiang Che had the bodyguards drag Cao Tian out of the car and throw him into the villa¡¯s living room. He then headed upstairs to Ji Qingwan¡¯s training room. It was Monday, so Shen Qingqiu was not at home and had gone to work. The villa only housed Ji Qingwan and some maids. Inside the training room. Ji Qingwan was sitting cross-legged on the floor, methodically guiding her internal energy. To quickly accumulate internal energy, she had to follow the martial arts techniques step by step. Currently, Ji Qingwan was practicing her sect¡¯s internal cultivation techniques. Hearing the door open, Ji Qingwan opened her beautiful eyes in confusion and looked towards the entrance. Even if Shen Qingqiu was home, she wouldn¡¯t disturb her practice lightly. Seeing Jiang Che enter, Ji Qingwan was momentarily stunned, not understanding the reason for his visit. Was he here to see her? ¡°Did you master the Star Devouring technique I gave you last time?¡± Jiang Che walked up to Ji Qingwan, smiling as he asked. Ji Qingwan nodded, indicating that she had learned it. ¡°Then come downstairs with me. I¡¯ve prepared a suitable candidate for you.¡± Jiang Che said, turning and heading downstairs first. Ji Qingwan hesitated for a moment before slowly following him. She found it strange that Jiang Che, who had just given her the technique yesterday, had already found a suitable candidate today. She didn¡¯t believe he wasn¡¯t deliberately doing this. But she didn¡¯t refuse and decided to follow him downstairs to see what was going on. In the living room, Ji Qingwan saw a young man lying on the floor, his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, clearly beaten before arriving here. ¡°He¡¯s the candidate I found for you.¡± ¡°His name is Cao Tian, the eldest son of the Cao family from Modu. He has been doing all sorts of evil, bullying men and women, among other things. I had him brought here when I heard he arrived in Linjiang City.¡± ¡°Leaving him with his martial arts skills would be a disaster. To prevent him from harming other girls, I think it¡¯s best if you absorb his internal energy.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, knowing Ji Qingwan¡¯s character well. If he didn¡¯t say this, she might not be willing to act against Cao Tian. Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ji Qingwan¡¯s beautiful eyes flashed with anger. As a woman, she could empathize with those victimized girls. This Cao Tian was a bastard! Abusing his status to do evil, she despised people like him the most! Initially, she was hesitant about absorbing someone¡¯s internal energy, especially someone she had no grudge against. But after hearing Jiang Che¡¯s explanation, she no longer felt that burden. She stepped forward, ready to absorb his internal energy, but then hesitated and turned to Jiang Che with a worried look in her eyes. Chapter 294 Chapter 294: Ji Qingwan¡¯s Goodwill, Cao Tian Begs for Mercy ¡°Are you worried that the Cao family will retaliate against me?¡± Seeing Ji Qingwan¡¯s expression, Jiang Che asked curiously. Ji Qingwan nodded lightly, tacitly agreeing with Jiang Che¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m not afraid of a mere Cao family.¡± Jiang Che shook his head, smiling amusedly. He found Ji Qingwan¡¯s concern rather cute. Who would have thought that this reclusive girl would show such care? As he spoke, Jiang Che took out a pair of white gloves from his system space and handed them to Ji Qingwan. He gestured for her to put on the gloves before starting to absorb Cao Tian¡¯s inner strength. Ji Qingwan didn¡¯t think much of it. She accepted the gloves, put them on, and then extended her delicate hand to Cao Tian¡¯s crown, beginning to absorb his inner strength. Jiang Che stood silently by her side, highly alert. Although Cao Tian was temporarily unconscious, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t wake up suddenly. It was better to be cautious and prevent any unexpected situations. ... The process of absorbing inner strength went smoothly for Ji Qingwan. There were no unexpected incidents, and Cao Tian showed no signs of waking up throughout. Ji Qingwan retracted her left hand and slowly opened her beautiful eyes, which were filled with excitement. ¡°Feeling like you¡¯re about to break through? Then hurry back to your room and do it.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile. He could also sense the unstable energy fluctuations around her. Ji Qingwan was on the verge of a breakthrough. Although Cao Tian was only at the peak of the Transformation realm, it should help her advance by at least one small level. While it wasn¡¯t a huge boost, every little bit counted. If Ji Qingwan had to rely on her own slow cultivation to consolidate her inner strength and improve her level, who knows how long it would take? If Jiang Che could find another protagonist before Ji Chen returned, capturing him might directly help Ji Qingwan achieve a breakthrough. Ji Qingwan gave Jiang Che a grateful look, said nothing, and quickly ascended to the second floor, heading to her training room. She indeed felt on the brink of a breakthrough, more intensely than ever before. Her feelings for Jiang Che were gradually growing, especially since no one had ever treated her this way. As for the reason, she could roughly guess that Jiang Che probably pitied her unfortunate past and therefore treated her so well. ¡°Take him back.¡± After Ji Qingwan¡¯s figure disappeared around the staircase corner, Jiang Che turned and spoke to the bodyguards who had come with him. Cao Tian¡¯s internal energy was gone, and he had no more value left to extract. He had to be killed, but not here. After all, this was Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa, and she wasn¡¯t home right now. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The two men in black responded, lifting Cao Tian, who was slumped like a dead dog in the chair. One held an arm each as they followed Jiang Che out of the villa¡¯s living room. ... Back at Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che had Cao Tian taken to the basement again. ¡°Get a bucket of cold water and wake him up.¡± Looking at the still unconscious Cao Tian, Jiang Che smirked and instructed the bodyguards. The bodyguard received the order and left the basement without a word. A short while later, he returned with a bucket of cold water. Without hesitation, the bodyguard splashed the entire bucket of water on Cao Tian. ¡°Cough, cough...¡± Cao Tian shivered violently and coughed as he woke up from his stupor. He wiped the cold water from his face and looked around, confused. His memory was still stuck on the moment Jiang Che had knocked him out in the morning. When Cao Tian looked up, he saw Jiang Che staring at him indifferently. His expression froze, and without any hesitation, he knelt down before Jiang Che with a thud. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please spare me... If you let me go, I¡¯ll leave Linjiang City immediately and never return.¡± Cao Tian crawled to Jiang Che¡¯s feet, continuously kowtowing, his attitude utterly submissive. His heart was filled with immense fear. He knew Jiang Che was truly intent on killing him this time. He could feel a bone-chilling coldness in Jiang Che¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve...¡± Jiang Che glanced at Cao Tian and then kicked him in the abdomen. Cao Tian¡¯s face turned red, and large beads of sweat formed on his forehead. But he didn¡¯t scream, enduring the pain. Although Jiang Che didn¡¯t use much force, the abdomen was a vulnerable part of the human body. Jiang Che¡¯s kick caused him immense pain. ¡°You¡¯re still so defiant...¡± Jiang Che muttered, eyeing the pitiful figure of Cao Tian. Chapter 295 Chapter 295: This World Isn¡¯t As Simple As You Think ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re joking...¡± Cao Tian endured the pain in his abdomen and forced a smile, though it looked rather pitiful. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people with such backbone, but since you dared to covet my woman... Then you must die!¡± Jiang Che sneered, waving his hand. A sword aura burst from his fingers, stabbing directly at Cao Tian! Cao Tian¡¯s eyes filled with terror as he looked at Jiang Che. He tried to beg for mercy, but before he could finish a sentence, he was dead. ¡°Ding, the host has killed the Son of Luck, Cao Tian. Reward: Mysterious Chest ¡Á1.¡± ¡°Open the Mysterious Chest...¡± Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Jiang Che spoke directly, feeling a bit excited. He wondered what good things he would get this time. ¡°Ding, opening Mysterious Chest...¡± ¡°Congratulations, host, you¡¯ve obtained the Primordial Sword.¡± ¡°Primordial Sword?¡± Hearing the system prompt, Jiang Che was momentarily stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected the system to give him such an item this time. The Primordial Sword was seven feet long, entirely crystal-clear and snow-white. The blade was engraved with sun, moon, and stars, looking extremely majestic. Jiang Che held the sword and casually waved it, causing the surrounding air to faintly tremble. ¡°System, does this sword have a grade?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. Just a casual swing made the air vibrate; this sword was indeed extraordinary! Moreover, he had never heard of a weapon grading system in this world before. ¡°It has no grade. The system has already listed all the information about the sword. The host can check it on your own.¡± The system¡¯s emotionless voice sounded in Jiang Che¡¯s ear. Jiang Che looked over, and a blue virtual screen that only he could see appeared before his eyes. Primal Sword: The sect-defining sword of the ancient immortal sect Primordial Sect, possessing unfathomable power. (Current usable extent: 10%) ¡°What does it mean by ¡®usable extent: 10%¡¯?¡± ¡°The Primordial Sword¡¯s power is too great. Although it has recognized you as its master, your current cultivation level is too low to wield all of its abilities.¡± ¡°If used rashly, it might even harm you. So, the system has sealed 90% of the sword¡¯s capabilities.¡± ¡°My cultivation level is still too low?¡± Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Jiang Che¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling somewhat speechless. Throughout the Nine Provinces, how many people could reach the peak of Man and Heaven realm at the age of twenty? Apart from the young masters of hidden families, who else would dare say their cultivation level was low? Did the system really have to put it that way? ¡°Reminder to the host: do not become conceited. This world isn¡¯t as simple as you think. Apart from those hidden families, there are other powerful forces at play.¡± ¡°They have always been lurking in the shadows, waiting for the right moment. The host just isn¡¯t aware of them.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Che paused, frowning as he asked. The system¡¯s words left him feeling puzzled. Could it be that the hidden families weren¡¯t the pinnacle of power in the Nine Provinces? ¡°Once the host breaks through to the Martial Dao Golden Core, the system will reveal all the truths. That includes why the host inexplicably transmigrated to this world.¡± ¡°Moreover, by that time, the host will be able to fully wield the Primordial Sword and unleash its full power.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Was my transmigration not a coincidence? And what is Martial Dao Golden Core?¡± Jiang Che asked coldly, sensing that the system was hiding something from him. ¡°The Martial Dao Golden Core is the realm above the Void Shattering realm.¡± ¡°Due to the restrictions of the world¡¯s rules, no one has been able to break through to the Martial Dao Golden Core in thousands of years, so very few people know about it.¡± ¡°Knowing the truth now won¡¯t benefit the host. Sometimes, knowing too much isn¡¯t a good thing. But the host can rest assured, the system is utterly loyal to the host and harbors no malice.¡± ¡°If the host dies, I will disappear as well. If the host wants to learn the truth, just quickly improve your cultivation. Once the host breaks through, the system will reveal all the truths.¡± After saying this, the system fell silent, offering no further explanation. Jiang Che frowned in thought, lighting a cigarette from his pocket. He somewhat believed the system¡¯s words, as it had never forced him to do anything. Even killing protagonists had always been his choice; the system had never coerced him. Originally, Jiang Che thought that reaching the Void Shattering realm was the pinnacle. He hadn¡¯t expected there to be a Martial Dao Golden Core realm beyond it. It seemed the world was far more complex than he had imagined. Forcing the system now wouldn¡¯t yield any answers. If he wanted to uncover the truth, he had only one path: killing protagonists... Thinking of this, Jiang Che felt a surge of determination! People are always curious about new things. Jiang Che had to admit, he had been successfully intrigued by the system¡¯s words. Chapter 296 Chapter 296: The Tsundere Ji Menglan! ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Peak of Man and Heaven Villain Points: 55000 Cultivation Methods: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devouring Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Arts: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Technique¡± Possessions: Death Substitution Charm, Human Cub Death Bags ¡Á2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Good Luck Charm ¡Á3, Vitality Nourishing Pill ¡Á9, Heaven Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten Thousand Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost God Thirteen Needles, God-Level Culinary, God-Level Painting. ¡°Fifty-five thousand villain points...¡± Looking at the attribute panel listed by the system, Jiang Che slightly furrowed his brows. It seemed that his path as a big villain was still a long and arduous one! From the peak of Man and Heaven to the peak of Shattering Void required a total of 400,000 villain points! How many protagonists would he have to kill to achieve such a return? However, after killing Tang Shanshui last time, Jiang Che understood a principle. It¡¯s not just the protagonists. If he intercepted the heroine, the system would also reward him with appropriate villain points. Also, killing the protagonists¡¯ benefactors or changing their life trajectories so they no longer help the protagonists would also earn him some villain points. After figuring this out, Jiang Che felt somewhat enlightened. Suddenly, he felt that breaking through to the Golden Core realm of martial arts might not be as difficult as he had imagined. At most, in the future, he would have to maneuver more with the protagonists whenever he encounters them. He couldn¡¯t just kill them right away, as that would minimize his benefits. He took a pack of corpse-dissolving powder from the system space and reduced Cao Tian to ashes. Jiang Che turned around and left the basement, returning to the villa¡¯s living room. It was midday, and the maids in the living room were bringing various exquisite dishes from the kitchen to the table. At this time, Ah Qing had already come down from the second floor, looking much more energetic. ¡°Young Master~¡± Noticing Jiang Che¡¯s blank stare, Ah Qing¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, and she called out sweetly. Her body had only just barely recovered, after all, Jiang Che was simply inhuman! Making her play ranked games all night long? How could her body withstand that! ¡°What¡¯s the matter, your body doesn¡¯t hurt now?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, looking at her playfully and asked. ¡°Hmph, Young Master is really a big bad guy! I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Ah Qing huffed twice, then sat down at the dining table and eagerly started eating. She was really hungry, after all, she had expended a lot of energy last night. Jiang Che chuckled playfully and sat down at the dining table to eat. At this time, Ji Menglan had already returned from buying flowers. She was sitting at the other end of the dining table, eating silently and looking somewhat sullen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Did something unhappy happen?¡± Jiang Che glanced at her, asking somewhat inexplicably. He really didn¡¯t understand what these women were thinking. After all, when he came back yesterday, this woman was all smiles. How did she end up like this after just one night? Ji Menglan ignored Jiang Che and continued eating her food. ¡°Young Master, Sister Menglan is angry with you.¡± Looking at Jiang Che¡¯s expression, Ah Qing shook her head with a bit of amusement. Jiang Che didn¡¯t understand women¡¯s little thoughts, but Ah Qing understood Ji Menglan. Although Ji Menglan didn¡¯t say anything, during the time Jiang Che was away, Ah Qing could see that she was somewhat distracted. When practicing, she would occasionally lose focus, as if she was thinking about something. As a fellow woman, she naturally understood Ji Menglan¡¯s feelings. It was just that her young master was a big fool and didn¡¯t notice. ¡°Why is she angry with me? Did I offend her?¡± Jiang Che asked somewhat helplessly. Women were sometimes so inexplicable. Ah Qing gave Jiang Che a charming glance, unsure if he was genuinely clueless or pretending. She leaned closer and whispered in Jiang Che¡¯s ear. ¡°Young Master, you didn¡¯t pay much attention to Sister Menglan after you came back yesterday, and you went out again early this morning. She¡¯s sulking because of that.¡± ¡°After all... you were away for half a month.¡± After saying this, Ah Qing sat back in her seat and started eating. She believed Jiang Che understood her meaning. It was just a matter of whether he was willing to acknowledge it. After hearing the little maid¡¯s words, Jiang Che felt somewhat relieved. Goodness, he thought it was a big deal! Just this? Ji Menglan was really a tsundere! If you miss me, can¡¯t you just say it? Why make me guess! Jiang Che stood up from his seat, waved his hand for the maids to leave, and sat down beside Ji Menglan. Ji Menglan was still eating, but Jiang Che suddenly reached out, lifted her smooth chin, and looked into her eyes with deep pupils. ¡°You... what are you doing?¡± Ji Menglan felt a bit flustered for no reason, not daring to meet Jiang Che¡¯s gaze. Chapter 297 Chapter 297: Young Master, I¡¯ve Really Tried Hard to Drink Papaya Soup ¡°If you miss me, just say so. I don¡¯t like women who beat around the bush,¡± Jiang Che raised his eyebrows, looking somewhat amused. This woman, really, was there any need to pretend in front of him? Did anyone know her better than he did? ¡°Who misses you, you narcissist!¡± Ji Menglan snorted twice, muttering her discontent. Although she agreed with Jiang Che in her heart, how could she admit it? Otherwise, she would truly be the tsundere he claimed her to be! ¡°Watch your words, don¡¯t forget your place!¡± Jiang Che sneered, looking at Ji Menglan with a threatening gaze. He made a gesture that only the two of them understood... Ji Menglan blushed, feeling embarrassed, and glared at Jiang Che with exasperation. She lowered her head and resumed eating, ignoring him. She knew exactly what Jiang Che¡¯s gesture meant, finding his shamelessness quite overbearing, especially in the living room with Ah Qing watching. ¡°Young Master, what were you whispering to Sister Menglan about?¡± Ah Qing asked curiously, looking puzzled. She wasn¡¯t aware of any special agreement between Jiang Che and Ji Menglan. ¡°Nothing, children shouldn¡¯t meddle in adult affairs,¡± Jiang Che glanced at her, dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, I¡¯m almost twenty!¡± Ah Qing pouted, looking aggrieved, her fair face showing clear discontent. ¡°You might not be a child, but you¡¯re still far behind your Sister Menglan,¡± Jiang Che said, evaluating her with a glance. Despite his continuous efforts, Ah Qing still couldn¡¯t compare to Ji Menglan. The latter¡¯s natural endowments made it impossible for Ah Qing to compete... ¡°Hmph, Young Master is a big bad guy!¡± Ah Qing snorted, refusing to speak further to him. She lowered her head and began drinking her papaya soup. Despite her outward demeanor, she felt somewhat inferior. She knew Jiang Che¡¯s preferences well enough. But this wasn¡¯t something she could control. She had been diligently drinking papaya soup... Lingnan, Tang Family In the central villa of the Tang Family estate, the head of the Tang Family, Tang Xingyan, sat in the main seat of the spacious living room, his face dark and his expression grim. Around him sat over a dozen middle-aged men, all elders from various branches of the Tang Family, representing the backbone of the family. ¡°You¡¯re saying Elder Tang Shanshui and Tianlong are both dead?¡± Tang Xingyan¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he questioned the man kneeling before him, his tone icy and his eyes full of murderous intent. ¡°Yes, Master...¡± The man in black didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, feeling the terrifying pressure from Tang Xingyan. He swallowed hard and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Who killed them?!¡± Tang Xingyan took a deep breath, struggling to contain his fury. He couldn¡¯t understand how his son could get killed just by going to Tianhai City. Didn¡¯t the murderer fear the Tang Family¡¯s retaliation? ¡°According to the information, it was Jiang Che, the young master of the Jiang Family, who killed the eldest young master. After arriving in Tianhai City, the young master had a conflict with Jiang Che at Qingteng Villa. Jiang Che hospitalized him. After being discharged, he called Elder Tang Shanshui to seek revenge but both were killed...¡± The man in black relayed all the information he had gathered, not daring to hide anything. ¡°The young master of the Jiang Family? Which Jiang Family?¡± Tang Xingyan quickly caught on to the unusual detail, frowning. ¡°The Jiang Family of Jiangzhou...¡± As the man finished, the room fell silent. The weight of the Jiang Family was evident. Even Tang Xingyan¡¯s face turned extremely grim at the mention of those four words. If any other family¡¯s scion had killed his son, he would have taken immediate action. But Jiang Che was different. The Jiang Family¡¯s influence was vast and complex. The Tang Family might hold sway in Lingnan, but outside of it, they were no match for the Jiang Family. Tang Xingyan felt a wave of helplessness. How had his foolish son managed to provoke Jiang Che? Now, even if he wanted to avenge his son, he had to consider the formidable backing behind Jiang Che. The Jiang Family was an entity he could never afford to offend. Chapter 298 Chapter 298: No Matter How Skilled in Martial Arts, One Still Fears a Kitchen Knife ¡°You may leave now...¡± Tang Xingyan waved his hand, signaling the bodyguard to leave. After the bodyguard left, Tang Xingyan stood up from his chair, looked around at the people present, and spoke in a heavy tone. ¡°What do you all think we should do about this?¡± Although the news of Tang Tianlong¡¯s death was a heavy blow to him, this was clearly not the time to grieve. As the head of the Tang family, he couldn¡¯t lose his composure at a time like this. Everything had to be considered in terms of the Tang family¡¯s interests! ¡°I believe we need to avenge the Elder... Even though the Jiang family is powerful, our Tang family is not to be trifled with!¡± A middle-aged man stood up from his chair and spoke in a gruff voice. His name was Tang Yushi, Tang Xingyan¡¯s cousin. They were very close, and Tang Yushi had a fiery temper, naturally agreeing with Tang Xingyan about taking action against the Jiang family. ¡°I think this matter is unwise. Although our Tang family holds considerable prestige in Lingnan, we can¡¯t possibly contend with the Jiang family.¡± ¡°If we rashly take action and displease the Jiang family, we might suffer their retribution.¡± Another elder stood up, stroking his white beard, and spoke heavily. Although he was furious about Jiang Che killing their Elder and young master, he hadn¡¯t let anger cloud his judgment. The disparity between the Tang and Jiang families was clear. The Tang family was no match for the Jiang family. ¡°Are we just supposed to stand by and do nothing?¡± Tang Yushi gave the elder a sidelong glance, speaking with dissatisfaction. He felt their elder had become too complacent over the years, losing his edge! Jiang Che was acting so arrogantly, trampling on them! If they didn¡¯t act now, wouldn¡¯t other families laugh at them? ¡°We can discuss this further, but we can¡¯t act impulsively, or the consequences could be dire.¡± The white-bearded elder glanced at Tang Yushi, speaking calmly. He had come up in the same era as Jiang Jingshan. Others might not know Jiang Jingshan¡¯s methods, but he did. Although Jiang Jingshan didn¡¯t have any martial skills, his abilities and connections were formidable! The Tang family had many martial artists, but aside from the reclusive elders in the Shattering Void realm, they barely had a handful of Man and Heaven Realm experts. While the Tang family could dominate Lingnan, they were no match for the Jiang family. No matter how skilled in martial arts, one still fears a kitchen knife. What good were martial artists when Jiang Jingshan could just bring a few missiles their way? Moreover, Jiang Jingshan was surrounded by powerful experts, many of whom were Man and Heaven realm or even Shattering Void experts, on par with their reclusive elders. ¡°It seems, Elder, that you¡¯ve grown cowardly over the years, losing your fighting spirit!¡± Tang Yushi spoke mockingly, clearly displeased with the elder¡¯s view. ¡°You...¡± The white-bearded elder¡¯s face turned red with anger. Tang Yushi¡¯s words showed complete disrespect! In the Tang family, internal power struggles were common. After all, where there were people, there was conflict. Who wouldn¡¯t want to sit in the family head¡¯s seat? ¡°Enough, there¡¯s no need to argue. I have my own decision.¡± Seeing the two about to argue, Tang Xingyan frowned and intervened. ¡°Humph, Family Head, I will take my leave.¡± The white-bearded elder snorted coldly, cupped his hands to Tang Xingyan, and left. He could clash with Tang Yushi but not with Tang Xingyan. The latter was the current head of the family, despite the elder¡¯s higher rank. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, Cousin.¡± ¡°I believe we should retaliate against the Jiang family immediately, to show them that the Tang family isn¡¯t to be trifled with! If we let this slide, how will other families view us?¡± Tang Yushi spoke passionately, eyes gleaming with fervor. ¡°Alright, you all leave me for now. I need to think this over.¡± Tang Xingyan waved his hand impatiently, signaling everyone to leave. Seeing this, Tang Yushi didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Cousin, please consider what I said. I will take my leave.¡± After everyone left, Tang Xingyan sat back down in his chair. He rubbed his temples, looking extremely frustrated. If he could, he would have taken immediate action against the Jiang family and Jiang Che. But as the head of the Tang family, he couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Like the elder said, rash actions could harm the Tang family, which couldn¡¯t compare to the Jiang family. However, as Tang Tianlong¡¯s father, he couldn¡¯t ignore this grudge. Tang Tianlong was his only heir. Jiang Che killing him meant cutting off his lineage! Naturally, his heart was filled with immense rage! Chapter 299 Chapter 299: The Returning War God of the Northern Border ¡°What should I do...¡± Tang Xingyan¡¯s expression became very agitated, his mood extremely depressed. He couldn¡¯t easily offend the Jiang family, but he also couldn¡¯t ignore Tang Tianlong¡¯s death. After all, the pain of a parent losing a child is unimaginable to those who haven¡¯t experienced it. Right now, he only wanted to personally kill Jiang Che to avenge his son! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to resign from my position as head of the family...¡± Tang Xingyan sighed and walked towards the courtyard behind the villa. That¡¯s where the Tang family¡¯s ancestors lived, who wouldn¡¯t intervene unless it was a life-and-death crisis. They stayed there quietly cultivating, hoping to break through to a higher level. This time, he planned to inform these ancestors and resign from his position as head of the family. Then, he would personally seek out Jiang Che for revenge! Afterwards, even if the Jiang family sought retribution, it would be seen as a personal feud between him and Jiang Che and not involve the entire Tang family. After all, with Tang Tianlong dead, he no longer had anything to look forward to or care about. Continuing as the head of the Tang family meant nothing to him anymore. Tang Xingyan walked step by step towards the courtyard, his steps heavy. ... Crouching Dragon Villa, by the pool. Jiang Che lounged on a recliner, leisurely basking in the sun, while Ah Qing stood behind him, massaging his shoulders. ¡°Young master, how is the pressure?¡± Ah Qing asked sweetly, her big, lively eyes full of admiration. ¡°Not bad, keep it like this.¡± Jiang Che said comfortably, looking very pleased. The gentle surroundings truly were a hero¡¯s tomb! Right now, he didn¡¯t want to go anywhere; he just wanted to stay at home and have his personal maid take care of him every day. Occasionally teasing Ji Menglan, such a life even a god wouldn¡¯t trade! ¡°As long as young master is comfortable~¡± Ah Qing giggled and applied more pressure to Jiang Che¡¯s shoulders. ¡°By the way, Ah Qing, what date is it today?¡± As if remembering something, Jiang Che suddenly opened his eyes and asked. ¡°Today is already the 28th of late July, young master, why do you ask?¡± Ah Qing asked curiously, not understanding why Jiang Che suddenly asked this. ¡°It¡¯s already the 28th...¡± Jiang Che pondered. He had left Linjiang City for Tianhai City on June 29th! At that time, the system had said that in one month, Ji Chen would return to Linjiang City, which meant tomorrow. It seemed like he would have some fun again... Thinking this, Jiang Che¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, and he lay back on the chair. There was no need to rush with Ji Qingwan for now, given her personality. Rushing might backfire. He had already called Jiang Jingshan, so now he was just waiting for Ji Chen to return. When the time comes, he would extract a lot of luck points from him! He might even break through to the Void Shattering realm! With this in mind, he felt a bit of anticipation for their meeting tomorrow. ... Northern Border, the bitter cold land. Here, it snowed and blew all year round, with temperatures generally below freezing. In a large courtyard at the foot of a mountain, soldiers stood guard every five meters, cradling their guns. ¡°War God, everything has been arranged.¡± ¡°The higher-ups have approved your request and agreed to let you go home.¡± In a room, a Northern Border soldier holding a report walked in from outside, respectfully addressing the young man in front of him. His eyes were full of admiration. War God Ji Chen had always been the idol of the Northern Border¡¯s million soldiers! ¡°Have you found out where my sister Ji Qingwan is?¡± Ji Chen turned around slowly, his voice steady and cold. His expression was stern and resolute, giving off a serious vibe. ¡°Yes, Miss Ji is currently living with the Shen family in Linjiang City, Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°Miss Shen Qingqiu is her senior sister. Miss Ji has been staying there for some time.¡± The soldier reported respectfully, relaying all the information he had gathered without any omission. ¡°Miss Shen Qingqiu...¡± Ji Chen pondered for a moment, not dwelling too much on this, and instead asked, ¡°Have you found out who annihilated my Ji family?¡± Mentioning this, Ji Chen¡¯s already cold expression turned even darker, and his eyes filled with killing intent! A terrifying aura erupted from him, even causing the surrounding air temperature to drop. ¡°It was... a force called Tianji Pavilion in Chuzhou...¡± The soldier swallowed hard, his voice trembling with fear. Ji Chen¡¯s overwhelming aura made him feel terrified... Chapter 300 Chapter 300: Ji Chen¡¯s Thoughts, Surrounded by Enemies ¡°Tianji Pavilion...¡± Ji Chen muttered softly, his expression unreadable. However, the messenger lowered his head deeply, his legs trembling uncontrollably. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling a wave of anxiety. Those familiar with Ji Chen knew that this was the calm before the storm, the last moment of peace before he exploded in rage! ¡°What kind of force is this?¡± Ji Chen took a deep breath, trying to suppress his inner anger. ¡°Reporting to the War God, Tianji Pavilion has been lying low in Chuzhou for many years. It is the most well-established and resourceful force, second only to the first family of Chuzhou, the Chu family!¡± ¡°Many influential figures are associated with it, and it is filled with experts, including numerous warriors at the Man and Heaven Realm.¡± The messenger spoke nervously, his expression tense. ¡°I don¡¯t care how many experts they have. Now that I know the truth, Tianji Pavilion has no reason to exist!¡± Ji Chen sneered, exuding an undeniable aura of dominance. This was the confidence of the War God of the Northern Border! In the Northern Border, he could command a million troops, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t fear a mere Tianji Pavilion. ¡°Pass down the order, we will return to Linjiang City tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The messenger was about to bow and leave when Ji Chen called out to him again. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else, War God?¡± The messenger turned back, puzzled, and looked at Ji Chen. ¡°Have you found out who killed Chen Feng?¡± Ji Chen asked, his expression dark. Chen Feng, one of the four great seats of the Northern Border, had died mysteriously in Linjiang City! This had always been a thorn in Ji Chen¡¯s heart, especially since Chen Feng was a close friend. He couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing while his friend¡¯s body was still warm! ¡°We found out it was Jiang Che, the number one young master of Linjiang City, who killed Lord Chen...¡± The messenger hesitated before speaking slowly. ¡°Is this Linjiang number one young master, someone important?¡± Seeing the messenger¡¯s expression, Ji Chen frowned and asked, puzzled. ¡°Jiang Che is from the Jiang family, the top family in Jiangzhou, and is the only grandson of Jiang Jingshan.¡± The messenger said solemnly, falling silent after delivering this information. He believed Ji Chen understood the weight of his words. Ji Chen was well aware of Jiang Jingshan¡¯s influence in the Nine Provinces. ¡°Jiang Jingshan¡¯s grandson?¡± Hearing the answer, Ji Chen frowned even more. Indeed, he knew how significant Jiang Jingshan¡¯s influence was. He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to provoke his grandson, making the situation even more complicated... Although he was the War God of the Northern Border, commanding a million troops, his status was still slightly lower than Jiang Che¡¯s... If given ten more years, he might be able to stand on equal footing with Jiang Che. ¡°Why did Jiang Che kill Chen Feng?¡± Ji Chen asked heavily, his face expressionless. ¡°It seems to be because of a woman... Lord Chen was engaged before he came to the Northern Border. When he returned to Linjiang City, his fiance?e was already with Jiang Che...¡± ¡°Lord Chen was furious and started causing trouble for Jiang Che, eventually getting himself killed.¡± The messenger recalled the events and relayed all the information he had gathered to Ji Chen. ¡°Alright, I understand. You may leave. Give the order, we return to Linjiang City tomorrow! This time, only ten war generals will accompany me.¡± Ji Chen waved his hand, dismissing the messenger. Feeling somewhat speechless, he didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to act so recklessly over a woman. This time, he didn¡¯t plan to make a big show of it to avoid giving those with ulterior motives a chance to take advantage. ¡°Understood, War God. I will go relay the orders.¡± The messenger respectfully bowed and left. After he left, Ji Chen sat back down and sighed helplessly. Although he wanted to avenge Chen Feng, the situation was not simple. If he acted against Jiang Che and was exposed, he would lose his position and be forced to wander, endlessly pursued by Jiang Jingshan. He wasn¡¯t foolish. He had worked hard to achieve his current position and wouldn¡¯t give it up easily! He needed a flawless plan to ensure nothing could go wrong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly. Thinking this, Ji Chen picked up a document left by the messenger and began to read it carefully. It was his approved leave request from the higher-ups. ¡°Only half a month of leave... But it¡¯s enough...¡± Looking at the document, Ji Chen sneered, his eyes full of disdain. He had originally requested a two-month leave, but it had been reduced to half a month. He knew someone was behind this! Most likely his old rival, the Lord of the Western Palace! Chapter 301 Chapter 301: Ji Menglan: Jiang Che, You Big Bully! The next day, early morning. At six in the morning, the sky was just beginning to lighten. Ji Chen got up early and walked out of his room. Outside the courtyard, ten men in camouflage stood straight in front of him, their faces stern and serious, looking impeccably disciplined. In this cold northern land, their bodies did not tremble at all, clearly showing they were well-trained soldiers with excellent physical fitness. ¡°Are you all ready?¡± Ji Chen glanced at the group, asking calmly. These ten men were his ten war generals, each with a cultivation level at the peak or late stage of the Transformation Realm. In the Northern Border, aside from him and the Four Seats of the North, their status was the highest. ¡°Report, War God, we are all ready!¡± The ten burly men responded in unison, their voices loud and clear, expressions extremely serious. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, return to Linjiang City!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s gaze passed through the snow-covered, continuous mountains, looking towards the south of the Nine Provinces. After saying this, Ji Chen stepped onto the helicopter in front of him. All his luggage was just a backpack on his back, containing the military coat that had accompanied him for ten years. Though it was very worn out, he took it with him wherever he went, a habit that had formed over the years. Once Ji Chen boarded the helicopter, the ten war generals also boarded a nearby helicopter. The helicopters slowly took off, quickly rising to a thousand meters high, flying slowly towards Jiangzhou in the south of the Nine Provinces. ...... Linjiang City, Crouching Dragon Villa. Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, yawned, and groggily woke up. He glanced at Ji Menglan, who was sleeping soundly beside him, and a smile appeared on his lips. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch her fair cheek. Last night, he had a great time playing a double match with Ji Menglan, greatly easing her longing! Awakened by Jiang Che¡¯s touch on her cheek, Ji Menglan quickly opened her beautiful eyes. Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s playful expression, her face turned red, and she felt extremely shy. ¡°What are you looking at! Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± Ji Menglan coquettishly glared at Jiang Che, speaking with some annoyance. Her heart was full of resentment towards Jiang Che; this guy was just too much! ¡°Little one, do you still dare to be tsundere?¡± Jiang Che sneered, reaching out to give her a playful slap. ¡°You... what are you doing!¡± Ji Menglan¡¯s face turned crimson, and she began to stammer. She lowered her head shyly, not daring to meet Jiang Che¡¯s eyes. She was afraid that Jiang Che would notice the changes in her body... After all, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t possibly be unaware of the difference between subtropical monsoon and temperate continental climates. He was, after all, a top student from Linjiang University! Feeling both shy and annoyed, she couldn¡¯t understand when her body had developed this sensitivity... ¡°Rest well, I have some business to attend to.¡± Jiang Che smiled, gently kissing her forehead before getting out of bed and leaving the bedroom, not noticing anything unusual about Ji Menglan¡¯s body. Today was the day Ji Chen returned. Once he gets back to Linjiang City, he will definitely go to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s place to find Ji Qingwan. To prevent any unexpected events, it was better to hurry over. Moreover, he was quite eager to meet the legendary War God of the Northern Border in person. Watching Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure, feeling the lingering warmth on her forehead, Ji Menglan shifted slightly in satisfaction, slowly closing her eyes and quickly falling back asleep. She was too exhausted... After all, her physical fitness couldn¡¯t compare to Jiang Che. Staying up all night playing games was not something an ordinary person could handle... ...... ¡°Young Master, breakfast is ready.¡± When Jiang Che arrived in the living room on the first floor, Ah Qing had already prepared breakfast for him. Jiang Che sat down at the dining table, taking a sip of milk. ¡°Where are you going without eating breakfast?¡± Seeing Ah Qing heading upstairs, Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to bring breakfast to Sister Menglan.¡± Ah Qing turned back, looking at Jiang Che with a smile. Usually, Ji Menglan would do this for her, so today was just a role reversal. ¡°No need, she¡¯s still sleeping.¡± Jiang Che shook his head, stopping Ah Qing¡¯s plan. Ah Qing paused, giving Jiang Che a strange look. She understood the implication of Jiang Che¡¯s words. After all, she knew Ji Menglan well enough to know that she didn¡¯t have a habit of oversleeping and would usually be up by now. So, she gave up on the idea of bringing breakfast to Ji Menglan and sat down at the table to eat breakfast with Jiang Che. Chapter 302 Chapter 302: Welcoming the God of War¡¯s Return!! After breakfast, Jiang Che asked Ah Long to drive a Maybach towards Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. ¡°What is your cultivation level now?¡± Jiang Che leaned back on the sofa in the back seat, looking curiously at Ah Long who was driving. He wasn¡¯t sure if Ah Long¡¯s cultivation had advanced while he was away from Linjiang City. After all, Ah Long had consumed a lot of his good stuff, like Marrow Cleansing Pills and Great Restoration Pills. If there was no breakthrough, it would be a waste of the time and effort he spent on him. ¡°Young Master, I am currently at the middle stage of Transformation.¡± Ah Long grinned sheepishly. Although he was quite satisfied with his growth rate, he knew he was nothing compared to his young master... When he first came to work as Jiang Che¡¯s bodyguard, the latter was just an ordinary person without any strength. In just half a year, he had broken through to Man and Heaven realm... Such a terrifying cultivation speed was simply unheard of and unprecedented! Those so-called geniuses outside were really weak compared to his young master! Being by such a powerful genius¡¯s side was a source of pride for him. Even though his own cultivation was mediocre, his master was formidable! ¡°Middle stage of Transformation? Barely passable.¡± Jiang Che nodded slightly, somewhat satisfied with this result. Although Ah Long¡¯s cultivation was indeed weak in his eyes, it was still easy for Ah Long to deal with some untrained protagonists. ¡°Have someone investigate that guy named Wang Tianyang, the rising star in Linjiang City recently. He developed a game called Honor of Kings.¡± Jiang Che ordered softly, not forgetting what Shen Qingqiu had told him about this person. This guy was definitely a transmigrator, but whether he had any cultivation was unknown. After saying this, Jiang Che slowly closed his eyes to take a nap. ¡°Understood, Young Master. I will find time to go.¡± Ah Long responded seriously. Having been with Jiang Che for more than half a year, he had a good understanding of him. Since Jiang Che had said so, he could guess the outcome. Usually, Jiang Che would only have him investigate or monitor someone before killing them... Since Jiang Che had said this, that Wang Tianyang was definitely doomed. Ah Long silently mourned for Wang Tianyang for two seconds... But that was all. After all, he didn¡¯t know this Wang Tianyang. The Maybach slowly cruised along the spacious road. Seeing Jiang Che closing his eyes, Ah Long thoughtfully turned on the stereo, playing soothing music. ... Over forty minutes later, the Maybach appeared at the gate of Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Bihai Flower Villa. The security at the gate, recognizing Jiang Che¡¯s car, did not stop him and directly opened the gate for him. ¡°Young Master, we have arrived.¡± After parking the car, Ah Long turned to look at Jiang Che, who was resting in the back seat. Hearing this, Jiang Che slowly opened his eyes, stretched a bit, and got out of the Maybach. With Ah Long following him, Jiang Che walked slowly through the winding corridor towards the villa¡¯s guest area. Along the way, many maids greeted Jiang Che, as he was a familiar visitor. ... On Tianhua Road in Linjiang City, atop a towering skyscraper. A group of middle-aged men in suits stood under the scorching sun. These were influential figures, the kind only seen in newspapers, coming from various industries in Linjiang City. But today, they had all gathered here, enduring the heat without any complaints. They were here for one purpose only, to welcome the return of Ji Chen, the God of War of the Northern Territory! ¡°Mr. Li, when exactly will the God of War arrive?¡± ¡°Is the information accurate? We¡¯ve been waiting here for almost two hours.¡± A middle-aged man, about thirty years old, raised his left hand to shield the intense sunlight and wiped the sweat off his forehead. His tone was a bit resentful as he looked at an elderly man beside him. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t ask too many questions. Just wait quietly!¡± Mr. Li glared at him, scolding softly. Matters concerning the God of War were not for them to discuss! If someone with ill intentions overheard his complaint and reported it to Ji Chen, it would spell trouble for him. The middle-aged man realized his mistake and quickly closed his mouth, not saying another word. Chapter 303 Chapter 303: The God of War of the Northern Territory, Truly Deserves His Reputation! About twenty minutes later, the helicopter carrying Ji Chen slowly appeared above the skyscraper. Accompanied by the sound of rotors slicing through the air, the people standing on the rooftop slowly raised their heads and looked up. ¡°God of War, we have arrived in Linjiang City. This is Baiyun Building in the city center. Should we land now?¡± The pilot, sitting in the cockpit, turned to Ji Chen and asked respectfully. It was evident that staying here for too long with the helicopter was not ideal. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just jump down.¡± Ji Chen walked to the door of the helicopter, looked down at the building, and said calmly. At this moment, the helicopter was about thirty meters above the rooftop. If he controlled his strength properly, even jumping down from this height wouldn¡¯t pose any danger. ¡°What? God of War, you...¡± The pilot was stunned by Ji Chen¡¯s words, his eyes filled with confusion. What did he hear? This guy actually wanted to jump directly from such a high altitude? Even with high cultivation, this wasn¡¯t something one should do, right? What if something unexpected happened? ¡°Have the ten war generals land, then you can leave.¡± Ji Chen said without furrowing his brows, then leaped directly from the helicopter! The pilot remained in place, completely bewildered. ¡°What is that rapidly falling object?¡± The group on the rooftop also noticed the unusual situation in mid-air and exclaimed in surprise. ¡°That looks like... a person!!¡± A middle-aged man with black-framed glasses said dumbfoundedly. Before everyone could react, there was a loud ¡°boom!¡± Ji Chen landed directly on the rooftop, standing tall with a calm expression. The ground around him started to crack, with visible fissures spreading outwards. ¡°Are... are you the God of War?¡± Mr. Li swallowed hard, looking at Ji Chen with a stutter, his face full of amazement and his eyes wide with shock. ¡°Yes, I am the God of War of the Northern Territory, Ji Chen!¡± Ji Chen clasped his hands behind his back, glanced at the old man in front of him, exuding an undeniable aura of dominance! The terrifying pressure swept through the scene, making everyone too scared to even breathe. After all, Ji Chen was a master with a Man and Heaven cultivation, while most of them were just ordinary people without any cultivation. Ji Chen¡¯s choice to jump from over thirty meters high wasn¡¯t a spur-of-the-moment decision to show off. He had his reasons, intending to give a strong impression to those who came to welcome him! ¡°I am Li Changshou of the Li family. Welcome back, God of War!¡± The white-bearded old man bowed his head, speaking with great respect. He was here on orders to welcome Ji Chen. Initially, he had some doubts about Ji Chen. But after witnessing Ji Chen¡¯s abilities, all those thoughts vanished. In this world, the one with the biggest fist holds the truth! If Ji Chen did not have an extremely strong body and cultivation to support him when he jumped just now, he would have been crippled or dead. The God of War of the Northern Territory truly lives up to his reputation! ¡°Welcome back, God of War!!!¡± ¡°Welcome back, God of War!!!¡± Following Mr. Li¡¯s lead, the dozen or so elites behind him also bowed and shouted in unison. Their voices were loud and clear, resonating deeply! At this moment, the sound of helicopter rotors came closer. ... The ten generals also jumped down from the helicopter one after another, all standing behind Ji Chen. They all had expressionless faces, with a solemn demeanor, as if they would solve all the world¡¯s problems at Ji Chen¡¯s command. ¡°You all can go back now.¡± Ji Chen looked at the helicopter still hovering in mid-air, frowned, and urged loudly. This was the bustling area of Linjiang City. If the helicopter stayed too long, it would attract too much attention. If someone recorded a video and uploaded it online, it would cause him trouble. Someone might even seek him out for a meeting, as too many people coveted his position as the God of War of the Northern Territory. The major families of Jiuzhou would love to replace him with one of their own. So, he had to be cautious and avoid giving anyone a reason to act against him. After hearing Ji Chen¡¯s words, the helicopter didn¡¯t stay any longer and left immediately... Chapter 304 Chapter 304: I Came to Linjiang City for Two Things! ¡°God of War, we have prepared a welcoming banquet for you. Please proceed to Tengwang Pavilion now.¡± Mr. Li made a gesture of invitation towards Ji Chen, speaking with great respect. ¡°No need, take me to Miss Shen¡¯s villa.¡± Ji Chen glanced at him and directly shook his head, rejecting the proposal. Eating and such were trivial matters; what he was most anxious about now was seeing his sister, Ji Qingwan. After all, his main purposes for returning this time were twofold: reuniting with Ji Qingwan and destroying the Tianji Pavilion! As for avenging Chen Feng, he would act if the opportunity arose. If not, he wouldn¡¯t force it. If he rashly took action against Jiang Che, he might not be able to keep his current position. He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to throw away the hard-earned position he had struggled to obtain. ¡°Miss Shen? Do you mean Miss Shen Qingqiu?¡± Mr. Li was taken aback, his expression somewhat strange as he asked. Ji Chen had just arrived in Linjiang City and was already in a hurry to go to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s place. He couldn¡¯t believe there was no connection between them. But wasn¡¯t Shen Qingqiu Jiang Che¡¯s fiance?e? Could Ji Chen be trying to provoke Jiang Che? Although he was the God of War of the Northern Territory, he was obviously not qualified to contend with Jiang Che. After all, Jiang Che was the number one young master of Jiangzhou, and this was his territory. Unless Ji Chen was out of his mind, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Jiang Che... ¡°Yes, Shen Qingqiu. Is there a problem?¡± Seeing Mr. Li¡¯s odd expression, Ji Chen asked with some confusion, not understanding why. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Please follow me, sir.¡± Mr. Li shook his head, saying nothing more. Such matters were not his concern. After all, he and Ji Chen were not particularly close friends, and he didn¡¯t care to involve himself. He was here to welcome Ji Chen purely out of duty. If Ji Chen insisted on going, he might as well watch the show. After all, Jiang Che was not someone to be trifled with. Thus, Ji Chen led the ten war generals of the Northern Territory and followed Mr. Li down the skyscraper, getting into the Bentley convoy waiting downstairs, heading towards Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Bi¡¯an Flower Villa. ... After nearly an hour, the Bentley convoy arrived at Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. Mr. Li got out of the car and opened the rear door for Ji Chen. Looking at the majestic villa before him, Mr. Li sighed. ¡°Sir, this is Miss Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa.¡± Although Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Bihai Flower Villa wasn¡¯t as large as Crouching Dragon Villa, it still spanned over a thousand square meters. The villa was situated on a small hill in the outskirts of Linjiang City, surrounded by wilderness, making the environment quite serene. Indeed, these young masters and ladies knew how to enjoy life! Mr. Li mused to himself. Although he was also wealthy and lived in a villa, his villa seemed shabby compared to this one. ¡°Sir, Miss Shen Qingqiu should not be home now. Should we go in?¡± Mr. Li asked, knowing that Shen Qingqiu was currently serving as the president of her family¡¯s Shen Group and was likely not home. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Ji Chen looked up at the villa and said calmly. His purpose for coming here wasn¡¯t Shen Qingqiu; he was here for Ji Qingwan. Whether Shen Qingqiu was here or not didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Let me notify them.¡± Mr. Li said, walking to the villa¡¯s front door, where several guards stood on duty. ¡°Stop, private residence. No trespassing!¡± Seeing Mr. Li approaching, the guards immediately stopped him, speaking loudly. Although the old man before them didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person, they weren¡¯t afraid. After all, they worked for Shen Qingqiu, indirectly working for the Shen family. The Shen family was one of the top noble families in Linjiang City, giving them significant backing. ¡°Young man, I am from the Li family. I am here to visit Miss Shen Qingqiu. Please notify her.¡± Mr. Li stroked his goatee and spoke to the guards with a smile. Despite the guard¡¯s firm attitude, he didn¡¯t get angry. After all, he had never been here before, so it was normal for them not to recognize him. ¡°The Li family? But our lady isn¡¯t home. You should come back another time.¡± The guard hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. Although he hadn¡¯t heard of the Li family, they were probably a family from Linjiang City. However, since Shen Qingqiu wasn¡¯t home, he couldn¡¯t let them in easily. ¡°Are the housekeepers or anyone else not here? We can wait inside for Miss Shen to return. Please notify someone...¡± Mr. Li maintained his smile and friendly attitude. Although he couldn¡¯t understand why Ji Chen wanted to come to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa, he just needed to follow orders. He could see that Ji Chen wasn¡¯t here for Shen Qingqiu. ¡°This...¡± The guard looked hesitant. The old man¡¯s polite demeanor made him reluctant to be rude. But he was in a dilemma since Shen Qingqiu wasn¡¯t home. Should he notify Jiang Che? He had seen Jiang Che¡¯s Maybach drive in earlier, as he was the one who let it pass. While he was torn, a voice from afar interrupted his thoughts. ¡°What are you dawdling for? Hurry up and open the door!¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305: The Well-behaved Ji Qingwan, Jiang Che¡¯s Thoughts ¡°What are you dawdling for? Hurry up and open the door!¡± Ji Chen said impatiently. He hadn¡¯t come here to watch these two guys dilly-dally. ¡°Who are you? Why should I listen to you?¡± The guard, who had initially decided to notify the house, felt annoyed by Ji Chen¡¯s attitude. He instantly lost the intention to report. Damn it, is this guy asking for a favor with such an attitude? ¡°I am Ji Chen, the God of War of the Northern Territory. Do you think I have the right to order you?¡± Ji Chen sneered, glancing at the guard disdainfully. Indeed, he looked down on this guard from the bottom of his heart and saw no need to respect him. ¡°What nonsense God of War of the Northern Territory? I only know this is the Shen family¡¯s villa, and you can¡¯t mess around here!¡± The guard sneered back, looking at Ji Chen mockingly. ¡°How dare you insult the God of War! Are you looking for death?¡± As the guard finished speaking, a black-clad man standing behind Ji Chen stepped forward. He walked up to the guard, grabbed his collar, and slapped him several times. In his heart, Ji Chen was an inviolable sacred existence! He would not tolerate anyone speaking ill of Ji Chen in his presence! ¡°Ugh...¡± The guard tried to struggle free, but no matter how he struggled, it was futile. After all, he was just an ordinary person and couldn¡¯t possibly escape from the grasp of a Transformation stage martial artist. So, he had no choice but to endure the brutal beating, receiving a thorough thrashing... ¡°Next time, clean your mouth before speaking. Not everyone is someone you can offend!¡± The black-clad man delivered another loud slap to the guard, then threw him to the ground. He snorted coldly and returned to Ji Chen¡¯s side. ¡°Ugh... You just wait!¡± The guard covered his swollen cheek, glaring angrily at the men before him. He glanced back at his colleagues, shouting furiously, ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and report to Young Master Jiang! Tell him some blind fools are causing trouble here!¡± At his shout, the other guards snapped out of their shock. They responded and quickly ran towards the villa to report to Jiang Che. ¡°You brat, just wait. Young Master Jiang won¡¯t let you off!¡± The guard looked at Ji Chen with contempt and a hint of malice. These guys had assaulted him without provocation, which was a direct slap to the face of the Shen family. They really had a death wish! ¡°Young Master Jiang is here?¡± Hearing the guard¡¯s words, Mr. Li¡¯s face turned complicated, and he felt a bit dumbfounded. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to be here at this time. Moreover, Ji Chen had just beaten the guard, making the situation tricky. ¡°He said Young Master Jiang, does he mean Jiang Che?¡± Ji Chen¡¯s face also darkened at the thought. If Jiang Che was indeed here, things could get difficult. ¡°Yes, doesn¡¯t sir know the relationship between Young Master Jiang and Miss Shen?¡± Mr. Li asked, puzzled. This guy intended to visit Shen Qingqiu, yet he hadn¡¯t investigated her connections? ¡°No, I didn¡¯t come for Shen Qingqiu.¡± Ji Chen shook his head. He could guess what the old man was thinking. But he wasn¡¯t here for Shen Qingqiu today; he was here for his long-lost sister, Ji Qingwan! ... Jiang Che was in the living room, explaining the various details of the Absorption Technique to Ji Qingwan to strengthen their bond. However, a guard hurriedly ran into the living room, interrupting his thoughts, ¡°Young Master Jiang... bad news!¡± ¡°What is it that¡¯s got you so flustered?¡± Jiang Che frowned, looking at the fool with some displeasure. Couldn¡¯t he see that he was bonding with Ji Qingwan? This guy barging in at this moment was clearly ruining things for him! The guard, oblivious to Jiang Che¡¯s annoyed gaze, panted heavily before speaking, ¡°Young Master Jiang... a guy claiming to be the God of War of the Northern Territory is causing trouble.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t have an invitation, so we stopped him, but he beat our men.¡± ¡°God of War of the Northern Territory?¡± Hearing the report, Jiang Che was taken aback, then a playful smile appeared on his face. Finally, after waiting so long, the guy had shown up! Since he had come, Jiang Che felt he had to make the most out of this opportunity to gain some antagonist points! ¡°Want to go take a look?¡± Jiang Che turned to Ji Qingwan, smiling. He already had some mischievous ideas forming in his mind. What if he did it in front of Ji Chen... Ji Qingwan gently nodded, her clear eyes fixed on Jiang Che. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Che stood up from the sofa, leading Ji Qingwan and the guard towards the villa¡¯s entrance. This time, he was determined to have some fun with Ji Chen! Chapter 306 Chapter 306: Slapping the God of War is Truly Satisfying! After coming to the entrance from the villa, Jiang Che quickly spotted Ji Chen. After all, there were only a few people here, and the gray-haired old man was clearly not Ji Chen. So, it was obvious who Ji Chen was. ¡°Are you the one trying to cause trouble here?¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ji Chen, his expression unreadable. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I just want to go in, not cause trouble.¡± Ji Chen said awkwardly. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that the young man in front of him was the Young Master Jiang Che that Mr. Li had mentioned. He regretted his impulsive behavior earlier, as it was clearly not the time to make an enemy of Jiang Che. ¡°You don¡¯t want to cause trouble, yet you hit my guard?¡± Jiang Che sneered disdainfully. He wasn¡¯t surprised by Ji Chen¡¯s actions. Given his status, it was natural for him to look down on the lower class, and such actions were not unusual. Moreover, this gave Jiang Che a perfect reason to deal with Ji Chen. ¡°System, check his attribute panel.¡± Protagonist: Ji Chen Cultivation: Early Stage of of Man and Heaven Luck: 20000 Identity: God of War of the Northern Territory, Eldest Son of the Ji Family Golden Finger: ¡®Dragon Roar and Tiger Howl Technique¡¯ ¡°Twenty thousand luck?¡± Seeing the panel displayed by the system, Jiang Che squinted slightly. He didn¡¯t expect this guy¡¯s luck to be so high! If he could convert all that luck into villain points, he would get a total of forty thousand! ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say in your defense? Or do you not want to explain anymore?¡± ¡°I am Ji Chen, the God of War of the Northern Territory. Can you let this matter pass as a favor to me?¡± Ji Chen said slowly, his tone neither humble nor arrogant. Although he was at fault, he couldn¡¯t stoop to apologizing to Jiang Che! After all, his status represented the dignity of the entire Northern Territory! ¡°Let this matter pass? Do you think Jiang Che is easy to bully?¡± Jiang Che sneered, his aura suddenly rising! A powerful aura belonging solely to a peak of Man and Heaven cultivator erupted from him, pressing directly onto Ji Chen! Ji Chen¡¯s face instantly became extremely unsightly, with sweat the size of beans forming on his forehead. His fists clenched tightly. He had never imagined that Jiang Che would have such a high cultivation level! No one had told him about this before he came! The aura emanating from Jiang Che was that of an absolute powerhouse! Just being suppressed by the opponent¡¯s aura made him lose all thoughts of resistance. ¡°Young Master Jiang... I...¡± Mr. Li, who was also intimidated by Jiang Che¡¯s aura, could barely breathe. He braced himself and stood out, wanting to say a few good words to calm Jiang Che down. He was also bewildered. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to be here. This made handling the situation tricky, as the consequences of angering Jiang Che were severe. ¡°What do you want? If you don¡¯t want to die, shut up!¡± Jiang Che looked at the old man impatiently and shouted. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know who this guy was, having received the plot. The old man who brought Ji Chen was from the so-called Li family, just a second-rate family, not worth fearing. Mr. Li wisely shut his mouth, not saying another word, and silently retreated behind Ji Chen. He had done all he could. Since Jiang Che had spoken, if he continued to be ignorant, the other party might really kill him. Moreover, this whole situation was Ji Chen¡¯s fault for showing off! He had almost resolved the issue with the guard, but Ji Chen had to step in and beat the guy up! Now look, he had kicked an iron plate! ¡°What do you want to do...¡± Feeling Jiang Che¡¯s terrifying aura as he approached, Ji Chen braced himself. Although his face remained expressionless, appearing calm, he was panicking inside! ¡°Nothing much, just teaching you how to behave.¡± Jiang Che sneered, raising his hand and slapping Ji Chen across the face! ¡°Slap!¡± Accompanied by a crisp slap sound, Ji Chen flew out in a parabolic arc, landing headfirst into the roadside bushes. Jiang Che withdrew his hand, his expression looking somewhat content. He had to admit, he was beginning to enjoy the feeling of slapping protagonists... It was truly satisfying! ¡°How dare you humiliate the God of War, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Seeing Jiang Che¡¯s blatant disregard for them, the ten Northern Territory warriors shouted angrily and rushed towards Jiang Che. Jiang Che didn¡¯t even glance at them. These Transformation stage warriors were no different from ants in his eyes. Raising his hand, he slapped a few more times! ... Chapter 307 Chapter 307: Get Ready to Receive My Big Gift! ¡°Jiang Che, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Ji Chen struggled to get up from the roadside bushes, his eyes filled with rage! He did not expect Jiang Che to attack him without a word, despite his polite way of speaking. Did Jiang Che think the God of War of the Northern Territory had no temper? Ji Chen brushed off the dust from his body and took a stride towards Jiang Che, raising his hand to strike! His face was filled with fury, not caring whether Jiang Che was a peak Unity of Man and Heaven expert. Since ascending to the position of God of War of the Northern Territory, who had dared to humiliate him like this? ¡°An ant shaking a tree, overestimating yourself...¡± Jiang Che looked at him disdainfully, standing still without dodging. He didn¡¯t see Ji Chen as a threat, considering him no more than an ant. The disparity in their realms was evident. In the blink of an eye, Ji Chen¡¯s attack reached Jiang Che. He raised his hand and aimed a powerful punch at Jiang Che¡¯s face! The fist, carrying a fierce wind, looked extremely fierce and domineering! The fist seemed to contain some terrifying energy. Just as the fist was about to reach Jiang Che¡¯s face, an invisible air barrier nullified Ji Chen¡¯s attack. ¡°This...¡± Ji Chen was stunned, feeling as if his attack had sunk into the sea, with no response. It was like hitting a piece of cotton, unable to cause any waves. ¡°If this is all you¡¯ve got, you¡¯d better go home and train for another two years!¡± Jiang Che said with disdain, grabbing Ji Chen¡¯s arm. As he increased the pressure, Ji Chen let out a blood-curdling scream. ¡°Ah...¡± Ji Chen¡¯s face turned deathly pale, feeling as if Jiang Che was about to break his arm. ¡°Jiang Che, let go!¡± Ji Chen roared in anger, feeling extremely aggrieved. Jiang Che showed no mercy, clearly intending to break his arm! ¡°Who do you think you are to make me stop?¡± Jiang Che sneered, increasing the pressure, causing Ji Chen to scream in pain. Annoyed by Ji Chen¡¯s screams, Jiang Che slapped him with his free hand, knocking Ji Chen unconscious... ¡°Ding, the host publicly beat Ji Chen, altering the plot, preventing him from reuniting with Ji Qingwan, rewarding 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ji Chen¡¯s luck -2000, rewarding 4000 villain points.¡± Hearing the system notifications in his mind and looking at the unconscious Ji Chen, Jiang Che pouted in boredom. He had expected Ji Chen to be tougher. Was this all he had? It seemed he had overestimated Ji Chen. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family** Cultivation: Peak Unity of Man and Heaven Villain Points: 63000 Techniques: ¡®Limitless Pure Yang,¡¯ ¡®Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡¯ ¡®Star Devouring Technique,¡¯ ¡®Heavenly Insight Technique¡¯ Martial Skills: ¡®Nine Heavens Sword Art¡¯ Weapon: Primordial Sword Possessions: Death Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Luck Charm ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ten-thousand-year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-level Disguise, Ghostly Thirteen Needles, God-level Culinary Skill, God-level Painting Skill ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take Ji Chen and get lost? Or do you want to get beaten too?¡± Jiang Che looked at Mr. Li, who was already scared stiff, and said impatiently. He didn¡¯t intend to kill Ji Chen right now. Ji Chen still had a lot of luck, and it would be a waste to kill him now. Moreover, as the God of War of the Northern Territory, killing Ji Chen without a good reason would be hard to explain to the Northern Territory. Ji Chen had high prestige in the Northern Territory, so Jiang Che had to be cautious. But Jiang Che had already devised a perfect plan to give Ji Chen a big surprise! ¡°Goodbye, Young Master Jiang...¡± Mr. Li wiped the sweat from his forehead, hurriedly helped the unconscious Ji Chen, and left with the ten Northern Territory war generals. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll continue explaining the details of the Star Devourer Technique to you.¡± After they left, Jiang Che led Ji Qingwan back to the Bi¡¯an Flower Villa. During this time, he needed to bond with her, as the big gift for Ji Chen wouldn¡¯t be complete without Ji Qingwan. Ji Qingwan silently nodded, following Jiang Che into the villa. She was also looking forward to it. Jiang Che¡¯s teachings had made her understand many things she previously struggled with in her cultivation. Chapter 308 Chapter 308: Regretful Ji Chen The next day, around noon. In a special care ward of a hospital in Linjiang City. Ji Chen slowly opened his tightly shut eyes, staring blankly at the ceiling above. His memory was still stuck on the scene at the gate of the Bihai Flower Villa where Jiang Che had beaten him up. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re awake!¡± Mr. Li, who had been watching over him, exclaimed excitedly when he saw Ji Chen slowly waking up. ¡°I¡¯m in a hospital?¡± Ji Chen looked around the room, puzzled by the surroundings. ¡°Yes, you are in a hospital now.¡± Mr. Li nodded, confirming his location. ¡°You were seriously injured and fell unconscious yesterday, so I had you brought to the hospital immediately.¡± ¡°Jiang Che didn¡¯t kill me?¡± Ji Chen frowned, puzzled. Before losing consciousness, he had expected the worst and mentally prepared himself. After all, someone like Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t tolerate any opposition. Given the enmity between them, why hadn¡¯t Jiang Che killed him? ¡°No, Young Master Jiang didn¡¯t kill you.¡± Mr. Li¡¯s expression turned a bit strange, as it was indeed unexpected that Jiang Che would spare Ji Chen. However, after knocking Ji Chen unconscious, Jiang Che simply allowed them to leave. ¡°Did he say anything?¡± Ji Chen asked, wondering if Jiang Che had spared him due to his status. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°I understand. You can leave now; I want to be alone.¡± Ji Chen waved his hand, signaling Mr. Li to leave. Once alone, Ji Chen frowned deeply, lost in thought. He didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che spared him out of kindness. Although he was still alive now, there was no guarantee for the future. Considering their enmity, it was unlikely Jiang Che would let him off so easily. Initially, Ji Chen didn¡¯t plan to make an enemy of Jiang Che. He had limited time in Linjiang City, only half a month. He mainly wanted to see his sister, Ji Qingwan, and eliminate the Tianji Pavilion. Now, not only had he failed to meet his sister, but he also made an enemy of Jiang Che. Thinking of this, Ji Chen¡¯s mouth curled into a helpless smile. Suddenly, the image of the girl who was with Jiang Che at the villa gate yesterday flashed in his mind. ¡°She¡¯s Qingwan!¡± After pondering for a while, Ji Chen exclaimed in surprise. The girl from yesterday resembled his memory of Ji Qingwan, despite not seeing her for nearly ten years. He could still recognize her features. But he didn¡¯t get a chance to acknowledge her before being knocked out by Jiang Che. Realizing this, Ji Chen gritted his teeth in frustration. Damn it, he really miscalculated this time! Reuniting with Ji Qingwan would need a new plan. After yesterday¡¯s incident, it would be even harder to enter Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. Reflecting on his rash behavior, Ji Chen felt immense regret. If he hadn¡¯t been so impulsive yesterday, he might have reunited with Ji Qingwan by now. ¡°Mr. Li, come in!¡± After sorting out his chaotic thoughts, Ji Chen called out. ¡°Yes, sir. Is there something you need?¡± Mr. Li entered, looking at Ji Chen with curiosity. ¡°Investigate the Tianji Pavilion thoroughly. I want a list of all its members within a week!¡± Ji Chen commanded coldly, his expression icy. ¡°Tianji Pavilion? That might be difficult...¡± Mr. Li hesitated, his face showing concern. He knew a bit about the Tianji Pavilion. Its complex connections made it dangerous for a small family like his to investigate. Learning certain secrets could lead to the destruction of his family by those involved. Ji Chen wasn¡¯t a benefactor of his; there was no reason for Mr. Li to risk everything for him. He was simply following orders to serve Ji Chen during his stay in Linjiang City. Risking his family¡¯s fate for Ji Chen wasn¡¯t worth it... ¡°I can grant you the authority to investigate. They won¡¯t dare harm you! Otherwise, they¡¯ll be opposing the entire Northern Territory!¡± Ji Chen sneered, exuding an aura of dominance. He understood what Mr. Li was concerned about. If he weren¡¯t preoccupied, he would investigate the Tianji Pavilion himself. Chapter 309 Chapter 309: Patience is Key to the Greater Plan ¡°Once the matter is resolved, I can help your Li family ascend from a second-rate family to a first-rate family.¡± Seeing Mr. Li still hesitating, Ji Chen didn¡¯t think twice and extended an offer. This was an offer Mr. Li couldn¡¯t refuse, nor would he want to. ¡°Alright then, I will investigate this matter.¡± Sure enough, after hearing Ji Chen¡¯s promise, Mr. Li gritted his teeth and agreed. He had no choice; Ji Chen¡¯s offer was too tempting to resist. An opportunity for such a promotion was rare and precious. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Mr. Li said respectfully, preparing to leave the room to start investigating the Tianji Pavilion. ¡°Wait, I have another question for you.¡± Ji Chen hurriedly called out to stop him. ¡°Is there something else, sir?¡± Mr. Li turned back, looking at Ji Chen with some confusion. ¡°Do you know where Jiang Che resides?¡± After a moment of silence, Ji Chen asked calmly. He planned to have someone monitor Jiang Che and sneak into the Bihai Flower Villa to reunite with Ji Qingwan once Jiang Che was not around. Considering their enmity, he couldn¡¯t go there if Jiang Che was present. At this stage, he didn¡¯t want to provoke Jiang Che, given the Jiang family¡¯s background. As for the humiliation from yesterday, although it filled him with hatred, he didn¡¯t dwell on it. Not many people were present, and he trusted the ten war generals he brought wouldn¡¯t gossip. Patience is key to the greater plan; he had this much tolerance. ¡°He lives in Crouching Dragon Villa on the outskirts of Linjiang City, sir...¡± Mr. Li paused, his expression turning strange. Why was Ji Chen asking this? Was he planning to go after Jiang Che? He wanted to advise against such impractical thoughts, considering the Jiang family¡¯s dominance in Linjiang City and Jiang Che being its prince. But fearing it might upset Ji Chen, he kept silent. After all, Ji Chen¡¯s plans were none of his business. ¡°Crouching Dragon Villa, got it. You may leave now.¡± Ji Chen noticed Mr. Li¡¯s odd expression but said nothing, waving him off. After Mr. Li left, Ji Chen struggled to sit up in bed. ¡°Hiss...¡± The excruciating pain in his arm made him gasp, his face turning pale. Although his arm was in a cast, full recovery in a short time was impossible. Unless he had some miraculous medicine to aid his recovery. Thinking this, Ji Chen called out towards the ward¡¯s door. He knew the warriors he brought were likely still nearby. ¡°God of War.¡± Sure enough, a few black-clad men entered shortly after Ji Chen called. ¡°Why are there only a few of you? Where are the others?¡± Ji Chen frowned, looking at the leader with confusion. ¡°The others were seriously injured by Jiang Che and are also recovering in this hospital.¡± The leader, Li Yuan, answered respectfully. He was the highest-ranking and most experienced among the warriors, and one of Ji Chen¡¯s trusted confidants. ¡°This is outrageous!!¡± Hearing this, Ji Chen gritted his teeth in anger, his face turning red with fury. Jiang Che really showed no respect for the God of War of the Northern Territory! ¡°Hiss...¡± Ji Chen¡¯s anger aggravated his arm injury, causing him to groan in pain, his face contorting in agony. ¡°Please, God of War, don¡¯t be angry. Your injuries are severe.¡± Seeing Ji Chen¡¯s condition, Li Yuan advised gently. ¡°Bring me the Snow Spirit Pill I brought from the Northern Territory.¡± Ji Chen took a deep breath and instructed Li Yuan. He had brought some sacred healing medicines from the Northern Territory to prevent any unforeseen incidents but didn¡¯t think he would need them as soon as he arrived in Linjiang City... Without hesitation, Li Yuan nodded and left the ward. He headed outside the hospital, as they had just arrived in Linjiang City yesterday and hadn¡¯t booked a hotel. The items Ji Chen brought were stored in the Bentley that picked them up. ... About ten minutes later, Li Yuan returned to the ward with a gray leather bag. ¡°Sir, here is what you requested.¡± He respectfully handed the bag to Ji Chen, without opening it on the way. He knew the bag contained Ji Chen¡¯s personal items and was not allowed to be inspected by others. Opening it without permission would have been an irreparable mistake. Chapter 310 Chapter 310: Ji Chen¡¯s Thoughts, Jiang Che¡¯s Keen Sense After taking the leather bag from Li Yuan, Ji Chen didn¡¯t hesitate. He opened the bag directly, taking out a pristine porcelain bottle. He unscrewed the cap and then poured out a glistening white pill. He swallowed it in one go, feeling the pill dissolve into a warm current that flowed through his meridians, nourishing his entire body. Ji Chen also took out some special herbs from the bag, quickly removing the bandages from his arm and applying the herbs. ¡°What are you standing there for? Get over here and help me set the bone!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of sweat, and he snapped at the bewildered Li Yuan standing nearby. ¡°My apologies, God of War...¡± Li Yuan muttered, his face solemn, as he stepped forward and grabbed Ji Chen¡¯s arm. With a forceful motion and a clear cracking sound, Ji Chen¡¯s arm was set back into its proper shape. Ji Chen frowned, enduring the intense pain in silence. He had done this before, and despite the excruciating pain, he managed to bear it. ¡°It¡¯s done, sir...¡± Li Yuan spoke cautiously, retreating to his original position. He knew Ji Chen had suffered considerable humiliation at the Bihai Flower Villa and wondered if he would take out his anger on them today. Ji Chen tested his arm¡¯s mobility. Though it was still painful, it wasn¡¯t as intense as before. The Snow Spirit Pill was indeed miraculous, especially when combined with the herbs he had. ¡°Go to Crouching Dragon Villa and monitor Jiang Che¡¯s movements. Record his daily activities for me.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Li Yuan responded respectfully, preparing to leave the ward. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Be careful not to let Jiang Che discover you. Just observe from a distance.¡± Ji Chen sternly instructed, his expression serious. He knew from their brief encounter yesterday that Jiang Che was no ordinary opponent. By his estimation, Jiang Che was at least in the late stage of Man and Heaven realm. Li Yuan, being only at the peak of the transformation realm, could easily be exposed if he wasn¡¯t cautious, which would cause more trouble. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Li Yuan nodded gravely, having witnessed Jiang Che¡¯s formidable abilities firsthand and not daring to relax his vigilance. ¡°You may all leave now.¡± After Li Yuan left, Ji Chen looked at the other black-clad men and waved them away. He then laid back on the hospital bed. Although the Snow Spirit Pill helped with his internal injuries, he needed a few more days to fully recover. During this time, he could take the opportunity to rest. Despite his high status in the Northern Territory, he lived cautiously every day, fearing an assassination attempt due to his numerous enemies. He hadn¡¯t had a proper rest in a long time. ... At nine in the evening, a few hundred meters from Crouching Dragon Villa, up a tree. Li Yuan, dressed in a black night outfit, used a night vision scope to watch the villa entrance. He had been there for over an hour, not daring to leave. He knew Jiang Che¡¯s high cultivation level meant even the slightest disturbance could alert him. Li Yuan scanned the road with his binoculars, puzzled. It was late, but Jiang Che hadn¡¯t returned home yet. Jiang Che¡¯s villa was in the suburbs of Linjiang City, isolated and serene, with no nearby population. The villa stood alone at the foot of a small hill, offering excellent scenery without the city¡¯s heavy smog. It was also only about a twenty-minute drive from the bustling city center. The land was originally intended for development but was purchased by Jiang Tao, who built the estate as an eighteenth birthday gift for Jiang Che. Just as Li Yuan was about to call it a night, a black Maybach entered his view, heading towards the villa. Li Yuan became more alert, crouching down to avoid detection. Man and Heaven realm cultivators were extremely sensitive to their surroundings. Even a minor disturbance could alert them. Ah Long stopped the car briefly at the villa entrance, honking twice to signal the guard to let them in. Jiang Che, sitting in the passenger seat, slowly opened his eyes and rolled down the right window, intending to smoke. But as soon as he opened the window, he sensed something unusual. There were martial artists nearby! Chapter 311 Chapter 311: What You Seek is Right Here After breaking through to the Unity of Man and Heaven realm, nothing within a kilometer could escape his perception. He distinctly sensed the presence of a martial artist in the northwest direction. Jiang Che put away the cigarette, a playful smile appearing on his lips. He glanced at a large tree in the northwest direction. He didn¡¯t need to think hard to know this person was sent by Ji Chen to monitor him, as he had no other enemies now. But this person was truly audacious, sending such an obvious spy. Though he didn¡¯t know who it was, it was clear they weren¡¯t very smart. Coming to spy on him without concealing their martial aura was a big mistake. It made it hard not to notice them! However, Jiang Che didn¡¯t react immediately. He signaled Ah Long to drive into the villa without any delay. After Jiang Che left, Li Yuan cautiously poked his head out from the tree. Looking towards the entrance of the villa, he felt a wave of fear. He had the distinct feeling that Jiang Che had noticed him, otherwise, why would he have looked in his direction? Thinking this, Li Yuan carefully climbed down from the tree, planning to find a more distant spot to monitor Jiang Che. He felt staying here wasn¡¯t safe... ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Just as Li Yuan climbed down and breathed a sigh of relief, ready to leave, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. Startled, Li Yuan turned around in a daze, ¡°You... you...¡± ¡°What about me? Didn¡¯t expect me here?¡± Jiang Che sneered, looking at Li Yuan disdainfully. He remembered this guy. He was one of the people he had beaten up at Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa yesterday. He just wasn¡¯t sure which of Ji Chen¡¯s ten war generals he was, or if he was the one he was looking for. ¡°Ji Chen sent you, right? Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave.¡± Jiang Che grinned, his expression full of malice. Without hesitation, Li Yuan turned and ran. Now that Jiang Che had discovered him, he knew he couldn¡¯t match him. Who knew, in Jiang Che¡¯s anger, he might kill him on the spot. ¡°Trying to run?¡± Jiang Che waved his hand, and a pale blue sword light shot from his palm. Li Yuan hadn¡¯t run far before he was struck by the powerful sword energy, falling to the ground with blood streaming from his arm. ¡°Still running?¡± Jiang Che stood over Li Yuan, looking down at him. He hadn¡¯t used full strength, so Li Yuan wasn¡¯t severely injured. He needed to find out which of the ten war generals he was, as he might still be useful. ¡°Just kill me if you dare!¡± Li Yuan scoffed, looking defiantly at Jiang Che. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t?¡± Jiang Che smiled, but to Li Yuan, it was terrifying. He felt a chill down his spine, fully believing Jiang Che¡¯s threat. Given the slightest leak of killing intent from Jiang Che, he knew he was serious. He realized he might not escape this encounter alive. Jiang Che didn¡¯t seem like someone to show mercy. Thinking this, Li Yuan felt a bitter smile form. To think he, a peak Transformation stage expert, would meet his end like this. ¡°Do it then, I have no last words.¡± Li Yuan sighed, closing his eyes. He just hoped Jiang Che would give him a quick death without prolonged suffering. ¡°You want to die that badly?¡± ¡°What else? Do I have a way out today?¡± Li Yuan chuckled bitterly, lying on the ground with eyes tightly shut, waiting for death. ¡°Tell me your name.¡± Jiang Che glanced at him, asking casually. ¡°I¡¯m Li Yuan.¡± Li Yuan replied without thinking, blurting out his name. ¡°You¡¯re Li Yuan?¡± Jiang Che¡¯s face lit up with a smile. What luck! He had been wondering how to find this Li Yuan, an important character who is one of Ji Chen¡¯s trusted confidants. To drain Ji Chen¡¯s luck completely, he needed Li Yuan¡¯s help. He had been troubled by this task, but now Ji Chen had delivered him directly. Chapter 312 Chapter 312: Family Bonds are Stronger than Water ¡°Stand up and speak.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Li Yuan opened his eyes in confusion. What had he heard? This guy was telling him to stand up? Was he not going to kill him? ¡°Do you not understand human language? I said, stand up!¡± Jiang Che said impatiently, showing no kindness towards Li Yuan. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Li Yuan slowly got up from the ground, taking two steps back, watching Jiang Che warily. He didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che had good intentions. Sparing him surely meant some sinister plot. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything much, just need your help with something. Ji Chen sent you to track my movements, right?¡± ¡°Go back and tell him that three days from now, I won¡¯t be at the Bihai Flower Villa. Let him reunite with Ji Qingwan then.¡± Jiang Che said nonchalantly. If it wasn¡¯t for the villain points he¡¯d get from turning Li Yuan, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered. He would have killed him with one strike already! ¡°Why should I agree to your request?¡± Li Yuan sneered, thinking Jiang Che was being naive. Did Jiang Che really think he was a traitor who would sell out for his life? He was loyal to Ji Chen, having gone through thick and thin together for years. ¡°You don¡¯t have to agree, but I can¡¯t say what might happen to your mother in the countryside and your sister at Linjiang University.¡± Jiang Che smirked, directly threatening him. Despite Li Yuan¡¯s efforts over the years to alter his personal records, Jiang Che¡¯s connections still uncovered his family background. Li Yuan lost his father early and was raised by his mother. He dropped out of middle school due to mischief and ended up in the Northern Territory at eighteen by chance, becoming who he was now. The Northern Territory was dangerous, so for his family¡¯s safety, Li Yuan had altered his records. Every year, he sent money to his mother under the guise of a comrade, telling her Li Yuan had died. He did this out of necessity, knowing many enemies wanted him dead. If they found out about his family, it would be disastrous. ¡°You... What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Li Yuan swallowed hard, feigning ignorance, though he was extremely nervous inside. He couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Che knew so much about his background, implying a deliberate investigation. Jiang Che must have a big plan involving him, a disturbing realization. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Stop pretending. Is this your sister?¡± Jiang Che said, pulling out a photo and waving it in front of Li Yuan with a sinister smile. ¡°Your sister Li Qingxue is a freshman at Linjiang University and quite a beauty. I¡¯ve met her; she¡¯s quite lovely. But if you don¡¯t cooperate... I wouldn¡¯t mind turning her from a girl into a woman...¡± ¡°You... Jiang Che, you¡¯re inhuman!¡± Li Yuan glared at Jiang Che with fury, appalled at his threat against his sister. ¡°I¡¯m not here to waste words. You have two choices. One, cooperate with me, and I¡¯ll spare you and your sister.¡± ¡°Two, I¡¯ll kill you and then I¡¯ll play with your sister.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s cold voice echoed in Li Yuan¡¯s ears, filling him with anger. ¡°You¡¯ll get retribution for this!¡± Li Yuan said darkly. ¡°One more word, and I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll give you three seconds to decide!¡± ¡°Three...¡± ¡°Two...¡± As Jiang Che counted down, Li Yuan¡¯s face showed inner turmoil, hesitating. On one side was his loyal leader of eight years. On the other was his sister, whom he owed so much. Both were irreplaceable to him. How could he choose? Li Yuan felt overwhelmed, his mind in chaos. ¡°One...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate! I agree to cooperate with you!¡± As Jiang Che¡¯s countdown ended, Li Yuan shouted desperately. In the end, he chose his sister. Family bonds are stronger than water. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his sister harmed by Jiang Che. That would drive him to his grave. Chapter 313 Chapter 313: Yet Another Foolish Guy ¡°Good, you¡¯ve made a wise choice. You will come to appreciate this decision in the future.¡± Jiang Che nodded, smiling in satisfaction. It seemed Li Yuan had made the smartest choice at the last moment. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± After a long silence, Li Yuan finally asked. At this point, he had no way out. If he didn¡¯t cooperate with Jiang Che, this guy would definitely ruin his sister¡¯s life. He certainly didn¡¯t think Jiang Che was a good person... ¡°How is Ji Chen¡¯s injury?¡± Jiang Che didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he asked curiously. Yesterday, at the gate of Bihai Flower Villa, he hadn¡¯t held back against Ji Chen. It was likely that Ji Chen¡¯s injuries were severe. However, as the protagonist with a destiny halo, Jiang Che doubted Ji Chen lacked any miraculous healing elixirs. ¡°After taking the Snow Spirit Pill, Ji Chen¡¯s injuries have improved significantly. He will be discharged in no more than three days.¡± Li Yuan answered honestly, feeling a twinge of guilt towards Ji Chen. After all, he had followed Ji Chen for many years, and now he was betraying him, though he had no other choice. ¡°Three days... You can go back now and make up some story to fool Ji Chen. Just tell him you heard that I will be out of town in three days. Let him go to Bihai Flower Villa then.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s smile grew playful, a hint of anticipation in his eyes. He had prepared a big surprise for Ji Chen, planning to completely shatter his mindset this time. Li Yuan nodded silently and was about to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t try any tricks, or I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t do something terrible.¡± Jiang Che¡¯s voice was cold as he watched Li Yuan¡¯s back. Li Yuan hesitated briefly, then left quickly. ... After Li Yuan left, Jiang Che returned to his villa. He believed Li Yuan wouldn¡¯t dare try anything sneaky, or he¡¯d make him regret it. As Jiang Che walked through the gate of his villa, he stopped abruptly before reaching the villa. ¡°You¡¯re already here. Why hide?¡± He looked towards a nearby thicket, speaking as if to himself. He clearly sensed a faint martial artist¡¯s aura from that direction, though it was weak, he noticed it. Jiang Che felt a bit annoyed, knowing this person had the same intent as Li Yuan, likely to assassinate him. But which faction they belonged to was unknown. He had a few enemies, possibly even his family¡¯s old foes. After Jiang Che¡¯s words, the air was eerily silent for two seconds. Swish! A black shadow flashed! A middle-aged man in traditional Chinese attire appeared before him, his expression angry. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Che frowned, puzzled by the man¡¯s presence. He didn¡¯t remember offending such a person. ¡°Who I am is unimportant. What¡¯s important is that today is your death day, Jiang Che!¡± The middle-aged man sneered, his figure flickering as he appeared in front of Jiang Che. He raised his palm and struck towards Jiang Che¡¯s abdomen! This man was Tang Xingyan from Lingnan. After resigning as head of the Tang family, he rushed to Linjiang City. Clearly, he was here for Jiang Che! Jiang Che had killed his only son, Tang Tianlong, a wound he could never forget. At any cost, he had to bring Jiang Che down! ¡°An ant shaking a tree, overestimating yourself!¡± Jiang Che¡¯s smile was disdainful. Judging by the man¡¯s aura, Jiang Che deduced he was at most at the late stage Man and Heaven realm. Jiang Che wasn¡¯t afraid. As Tang Xingyan¡¯s attack neared, Jiang Che casually waved, and an invisible barrier appeared before him. Tang Xingyan¡¯s hand stopped a few centimeters from Jiang Che¡¯s abdomen, blocked by an invisible force that neutralized his attack. This left Tang Xingyan dumbfounded, feeling as if his attack had sunk into the sea, with no response. Retracting his hand, he attempted to gather his inner strength for another attack, only to be slapped to the ground by Jiang Che. ¡°Now, tell me, which faction do you belong to?¡± Jiang Che walked up to him, placing his foot on Tang Xingyan¡¯s chest, sneering. His enemies were limited, besides Ji Chen, it was either the Tang family or the Cao family. Chapter 314 Chapter 314: Countless Choices for Supper, Let Alone Women But this guy has the cultivation of a late-stage Man and Heaven realm, so he shouldn¡¯t be from the Cao family in Shanghai. After all, the Cao family is merely one of the four major families in Modu, primarily thriving through business. Although they have martial artists, they are not many, and certainly not of the late-stage Man and Heaven caliber. So it¡¯s obvious this guy is sent by the Tang family. He¡¯s likely here to avenge that fool Tang Tianlong. ¡°Hmph!¡± Tang Xingyan snorted coldly, not answering Jiang Che¡¯s question. Instead, he mustered all his strength to struggle. Being trampled by a junior made him feel deeply humiliated. Tang Xingyan¡¯s face turned red, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free. The gap between their strengths was clear. Though the difference was just one small realm, it was an insurmountable chasm! ¡°Not talking? Then go to hell!¡± Jiang Che sneered, without hesitation. He waved his hand, and a light blue sword aura shot from his fingers. In an instant, it pierced through Tang Xingyan¡¯s chest! Tang Xingyan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He never expected Jiang Che to act so decisively! His eyes bulged, and then he slumped, lifeless. ¡°Ding, congratulations to the host for killing a key plot character, Tang Xingyan, rewarding 10,000 villain points.¡± ¡°Tang Xingyan?¡± Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Jiang Che was momentarily surprised but quickly understood. This guy was indeed from the Tang family in Lingnan! His guess was right! And the name sounded familiar. Jiang Che frowned, recalling the family heads from his grandfather Jiang Jingshan¡¯s records. Tang Xingyan was the head of the Tang family in Lingnan! But why would he personally come for revenge? Though Jiang Che killed his son, Tang Tianlong, as the head of the Tang family, he should be extremely busy managing family affairs. Why would he have time to come after him? Unable to figure it out, Jiang Che shrugged it off, taking out a packet of corpse-dissolving powder from his system space and sprinkling it on Tang Xingyan¡¯s body. Since the Tang family was so reckless, they didn¡¯t deserve to exist! Jiang Che initially didn¡¯t plan to target the Tang family, given he had killed Tang Tianlong first. But now that Tang Xingyan had come for him, it gave him a perfect excuse! Under the corrosion of the corpse-dissolving powder, Tang Xingyan¡¯s body quickly disintegrated, leaving only a faint smell of blood in the air. After finishing, Jiang Che turned back to the living room. Their fight hadn¡¯t caused much commotion, so it didn¡¯t alert the patrolling guards. ... ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Jiang Che, Ah Qing, who was watching TV on the sofa, brightened up and jumped up, running towards him. She was wearing a pink short skirt, her slender legs wrapped in white stockings. The outfit perfectly showcased her beautiful figure. ¡°Why, were you waiting for me?¡± Jiang Che stroked Ah Qing¡¯s head, teasingly. ¡°Of course!¡± Ah Qing nodded seriously, looking at him intently. ¡°Why stay up so late waiting for me?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, a mischievous glint in his eye. He knew what this little girl was thinking... They were almost at a point where they could read each other¡¯s minds. ¡°You¡¯re such a tease, Young Master!¡± Ah Qing pouted, blushing. Having her thoughts exposed made her a bit shy, even though they were like an old couple by now. It was almost instinctual for her as a woman. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s be serious. Have you been practicing diligently lately? What¡¯s your current cultivation level?¡± Jiang Che asked seriously, looking at her. He remembered helping her improve her cultivation once, nearly two months ago. ¡°Still at the early stage...¡± Ah Qing replied, looking embarrassed. Despite not slacking off in her practice, her cultivation hadn¡¯t progressed, which frustrated her. Watching her young master grow stronger and stronger, she worried she couldn¡¯t keep up. Though Jiang Che treated her well now, she knew men often grew bored of the same thing. If he found a new toy, he might leave her behind... After all, Jiang Che had so many options. If there are countless choices for supper, let alone for women. Chapter 315 Chapter 315: No, Young Master, You Mustn¡¯t Be Naughty ¡°Still at the early stage... I¡¯ll find some time to help you advance.¡± Jiang Che frowned and said. As his cultivation grew stronger and he encountered more new things, he increasingly felt the world was not as simple as it seemed. Besides advancing his own cultivation, it was also crucial to help the women around him. ¡°Young Master, am I too weak...?¡± Ah Qing lowered her head, speaking softly. Initially, she thought her cultivation talent was decent, but witnessing Jiang Che¡¯s rapid advancement made her realize she was just a novice... ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Jiang Che asked, amused. Ah Qing¡¯s cultivation speed wasn¡¯t slow, but it couldn¡¯t compare to his. With the system as his greatest cheat, his cultivation soared like a rocket. For ordinary martial artists, breaking through a small realm could take anywhere from several months to several years. Before reaching the Unity of Man and Heaven realm, a martial artist¡¯s progress depended on their training intensity and innate talent. Ah Qing¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t extraordinary but certainly not bad either. ¡°Young Master, you advanced from Transformation to Unity of Man and Heaven in three months, while I only broke through one realm. That¡¯s the difference...¡± Ah Qing pouted, feeling aggrieved. She felt Jiang Che was bragging! ¡°Why compare yourself to me? Your young master is no ordinary person.¡± Jiang Che shook his head, laughing. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll find time to help you advance your cultivation again.¡± Jiang Che patted Ah Qing¡¯s head, ending the topic. Holding her delicate hand, he sat on the sofa. ¡°Young Master, what are you going to do~¡± Sensing Jiang Che¡¯s gaze on her legs, Ah Qing asked pitifully. Her misty eyes made it seem like Jiang Che had wronged her... ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± Jiang Che glanced at her. Over time, he noticed changes in this little girl¡¯s behavior. Ah Qing used to be extremely shy, but as they spent more time together, she became more confident under his guidance. Overall, it was a good change... ¡°No, Young Master! You mustn¡¯t think such inappropriate thoughts.¡± Ah Qing warned, shifting away from Jiang Che. ¡°Do I seem like that kind of person?¡± Jiang Che asked, exasperated. Was he that obvious? Though he adored Ah Qing, he never openly showed it. ¡°Yes, you are that kind of person, Young Master!¡± Ah Qing nodded earnestly. ¡°Since you say so... Shouldn¡¯t I act accordingly?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, pulling the little girl into his arms. ¡°Young Master, what are you doing... No...¡± Ah Qing lightly struggled in Jiang Che¡¯s embrace, her face showing panic but with a glint of mischief in her eyes. Clearly, she was doing this on purpose! She just wanted to give Jiang Che a different feeling... ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything, just helping with your circulation.¡± Jiang Che said seriously, maintaining a righteous demeanor. He grabbed her ankle and removed her shoes. Ah Qing¡¯s feet, clad in white stockings, were exposed to the air. Her toes curled slightly, revealing her shyness. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty, Young Master!¡± Ah Qing blushed, pouting. Even though this wasn¡¯t the first time, she still felt incredibly shy. She couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Che¡¯s peculiar fetish... ¡°It seems your condition has worsened lately...¡± Jiang Che observed Ah Qing¡¯s expression, speaking seriously. Practice makes perfect! With each session of helping Ah Qing with her blood circulation, he had learned her patterns of illness... ¡°Yes, so I need your help, Young Master.¡± Ah Qing responded, her expression sultry. Just moments ago, she was like a frightened rabbit, but now she was completely different... She even placed her leg on the coffee table. ¡°Young Master, please continue...¡± Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Truly a Womanizing Playboy The next morning. In a VIP room at a hospital in Linjiang City. Ji Chen was lying in bed, leisurely reading a newspaper, enjoying this rare moment of relaxation. Li Yuan suddenly opened the door and walked in. ¡°Master, I have already tracked Jiang Che¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Li Yuan walked to Ji Chen¡¯s bedside, bowing deeply and speaking in a tone different from usual. He didn¡¯t dare to look Ji Chen in the eyes, afraid that he might accidentally reveal something. ¡°So soon??¡± Ji Chen was surprised, putting down the newspaper and looking at Li Yuan in astonishment. He wasn¡¯t used to such high efficiency from Li Yuan. After all, it had only been one night, and this guy already found out Jiang Che¡¯s whereabouts? ¡°In three days, Jiang Che will leave Linjiang City for a while.¡± ¡°Who told you this?¡± Ji Chen asked, his expression peculiar. His injuries would take about three more days to heal before he could be discharged. Could it really be so coincidental? ¡°When I went to Jiang Che¡¯s villa yesterday, I overheard this from the guards at the gate.¡± Li Yuan replied respectfully, still bowing his head without raising it at all. ¡°Is the information reliable?¡± Ji Chen asked, feeling a bit tempted. He trusted Li Yuan, one of his few confidants, not to deceive him. ¡°The information is reliable and accurate. I stayed there for a while. The guards said that Jiang Che took a fancy to the eldest daughter of the Gu family in the capital during his recent visit to Tianhai City.¡± ¡°This time, he plans to go personally to propose marriage.¡± Li Yuan repeated the story he had agreed on with Jiang Che the night before. ¡°The eldest daughter of the Gu family in the capital? Gu Menghan, the one known as the most beautiful woman in the capital?¡± Ji Chen asked, his expression complex, revealing nothing of his thoughts. He had heard of this eldest daughter of the Gu family. Last year, during a business trip to the capital, he had the fortune to see her at a banquet. This woman left a deep impression on him with her exceptional looks, temperament, and even her cultivation. Someone like her is unforgettable once seen... ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡± Li Yuan nodded, adjusting his emotions, taking a deep breath, and cautiously raising his head, still avoiding Ji Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Truly a womanizing playboy...¡± Ji Chen sneered. As he suspected, these rich second-generation heirs are all the same! All of them are unfaithful and promiscuous! Yesterday, he had heard from Old Li about Jiang Che¡¯s relationship with Shen Qingqiu. But he wasn¡¯t interested in Jiang Che¡¯s affairs. All he knew was that with Jiang Che leaving, his opportunity had arrived. He could use Jiang Che¡¯s absence to go to Bihai Flower Villa and reunite with Ji Qingwan. Helping her escape Jiang Che¡¯s clutches, he had realized that Jiang Che was definitely interested in his sister. ¡°I understand. You have nothing more to do these days. Here¡¯s a card with 100,000 yuan. Take the brothers out to relax for a couple of days.¡± Ji Chen smiled, taking a bank card from his bag and handing it to Li Yuan. By brothers, he naturally meant the ten war generals who had come back to Linjiang City with him. In the Northern Territory, these men had never gone home even once. This rare trip home was a chance to relax. ¡°Master, is this appropriate...¡± Li Yuan instinctively wanted to refuse, feeling guilty after deceiving him once. He felt a bit bad about accepting Ji Chen¡¯s gift. ¡°Of course it is. No one will gossip about it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Seeing Li Yuan¡¯s hesitation, Ji Chen reassured him. He thought Li Yuan was afraid someone would make an issue out of this. ¡°Alright then. I won¡¯t disturb your rest any longer, Master. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Li Yuan sighed, turning to leave. He looked hesitant and conflicted, his face showing a trace of melancholy. He feared that if he stayed any longer, he might blurt out his true thoughts. If he had a choice, he wouldn¡¯t want to betray Ji Chen. Although Jiang Che didn¡¯t specify why Ji Chen should go to Bihai Flower Villa in three days, it couldn¡¯t be for anything good.bHe had thought about taking his sister and mother and fleeing to another place. But this unrealistic idea was quickly dismissed. Even if he managed to leave with them, where could they go? The Jiang family¡¯s influence in Jiuzhou is vast. Was he to live a life of wandering, never settling? Moreover, Jiang Che must have anticipated this and hadn¡¯t mentioned it, likely having his own cards to play. Betraying Ji Chen was a forced decision for him. Chapter 317 Chapter 317: Speechless Ji Menglan, Where Do You Get So Much Energy? Early morning, Crouching Dragon Villa. Jiang Che leisurely climbed out of his large bed and, after washing up, headed downstairs to the living room. The maids had already prepared breakfast by this time. Jiang Che sat down at the dining table and picked up a bowl of porridge, drinking it directly. ¡°Where is Ah Qing?¡± Ji Menglan soon came downstairs as well, sitting next to Jiang Che. She looked around but did not see Ah Qing, asking in confusion. Usually, Ah Qing would be up by this time. Why wasn¡¯t she here today? ¡°She¡¯s still resting upstairs...¡± Jiang Che replied without lifting his head, continuing to drink his porridge. Ji Menglan paused for a moment before realizing what Jiang Che meant. Her mouth twitched slightly, looking at Jiang Che speechlessly. She couldn¡¯t understand where he got so much energy. After all, she had just played games with him all night the day before yesterday. And yesterday, Jiang Che still had the energy to play house with Ah Qing? How many kidneys does this guy have??? ¡°Why, do you want to play house with me too?¡± Noticing Ji Menglan¡¯s gaze lingering on him, Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, asking playfully. He spoke teasingly, showing no seriousness at all. Ji Menglan gave Jiang Che a fierce glare, not answering his question, and lowered her head to start eating breakfast. She knew Jiang Che¡¯s personality well and understood that he always meant what he said. No matter how absurd something seemed, it always appeared normal to Jiang Che. To avoid provoking him, she chose not to answer his question. ... After breakfast, Jiang Che called Ah Long to the living room. ¡°Young Master, you called for me.¡± Ah Long stood straight in front of Jiang Che, speaking with great respect. ¡°How is the investigation on Wang Tianyang going?¡± Jiang Che asked curiously. ¡°Yesterday, I had someone look into his situation. I also took the relevant departments to his company for an investigation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary game company. I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯re interested in, Young Master.¡± Ah Long looked at Jiang Che with confusion, not understanding why he was suddenly focused on a small game company. ¡°An ordinary game company? Have you found out where his first funding came from?¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ah Long, asking curiously. Generally, for these protagonists, their first money always came from questionable sources. ¡°Not yet...¡± Ah Long was stunned for a moment, his face turning a bit awkward. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Che to ask such a sudden question. He hadn¡¯t particularly paid attention to that aspect. ¡°Go find out where his first funding came from, and inform Jiang¡¯s Group to pressure his game company, preventing his game from being released.¡± Jiang Che said with a cold smile. These rookie protagonists were the easiest to deal with. There was no need for him to take action personally. The first pot of gold for such people always came from dubious origins, and a simple investigation would definitely reveal issues. After all, it was impossible for an ordinary person to suddenly become rich overnight, right? Moreover, the cost of making a game like Honor of Kings was not low. By directly pressuring through Jiang¡¯s Group, Jiang Che could easily deal with this protagonist. Finding a few reasons for the relevant departments to investigate him would be enough to trouble Wang Tianyang. As long as his game couldn¡¯t be released, Jiang Che would have altered the plot and gained villain points. In the past, he would have just killed such people directly. After all, dealing with such trash protagonists didn¡¯t pique Jiang Che¡¯s interest at all. But now, he urgently needed villain points to upgrade, so causing trouble for Wang Tianyang was clearly more rewarding. After all, even a mosquito was meat, and water droplets could wear down a stone. As for any guilt over killing, Jiang Che truly felt none. He wasn¡¯t some saintly protagonist; killing someone wasn¡¯t a big deal to him. He was a typical egoist, willing to do anything for profit. Moreover, in these protagonists¡¯ scripts, he was always the villain who ended up with a broken family. In a way, by doing this, Jiang Che was preemptively nipping danger in the bud. ¡°Understood, Young Master. I will immediately have someone investigate thoroughly.¡± Ah Long responded respectfully, then left to prepare as Jiang Che instructed. Jiang Che then went to the garage, took out a Ferrari, and drove off. He planned to spend the next couple of days getting closer to Ji Qingwan, so he could later give Ji Chen a special gift... Of course, if Ji Qingwan disagreed at that time, he would have to resort to force... Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Ji Qingwan¡¯s Confusion and Bewilderment Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Bihai Flower Villa. Ever since Jiang Che had opened his heart to her, Shen Qingqiu had stopped intervening in Jiang Che¡¯s affairs. After all, even if she did speak up, Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t listen, so she chose to remain silent. Moreover, strictly speaking, Ji Qingwan was not really an outsider, so Shen Qingqiu could accept it in her heart. ¡°How about it, can you understand what I meant?¡± Jiang Che asked with a smile, looking at Ji Qingwan sitting opposite him on the sofa. He had just shared some of his insights and experiences with her, and how much she could grasp depended on her own abilities. Although these insights weren¡¯t particularly useful, they were better than nothing and could help cultivate the relationship between them. Over the past few days, Jiang Che had clearly noticed a change in Ji Qingwan¡¯s attitude towards him. The previous hostility was gone, replaced by a sense of closeness. Ji Qingwan nodded silently, her beautiful eyes fixed on Jiang Che, as if she was contemplating something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Che asked, puzzled, because communicating with Ji Qingwan was still somewhat challenging since she didn¡¯t like or want to speak much. Whenever Ji Qingwan wanted to say something, she would usually write it down on a piece of paper to express her thoughts to Jiang Che. Ji Qingwan took a piece of A4 paper and a pen from beside her, writing a line of words before handing it to Jiang Che. Jiang Che picked it up and saw a few neat and concise Chinese characters. ¡°Why are you so good to me?¡± ¡°Why am I so good to you? You can think of it as me wanting to help you rise to power in my spare time. Besides, we have the same enemy.¡± Jiang Che said with a light smile. He really couldn¡¯t explain this reason to her; he couldn¡¯t possibly say he wanted to use her, could he? Hearing Jiang Che¡¯s words, Ji Qingwan gave him a deep look. From the first time she met Jiang Che two months ago, he had generously given her a Great Restoration Pill to help her break through in her cultivation, so she always had a good impression of him. After spending the past few days together, her perception of Jiang Che had only improved. But she couldn¡¯t quite understand why Jiang Che kept helping her. She had no rights or obligations that required him to help her. If it was only because they had the same enemy, she didn¡¯t believe it. Many people had grudges against the Tianji Pavilion, so why would Jiang Che only help her? ¡°Also, because you are Shen Qingqiu¡¯s junior sister. She asked me to take care of you.¡± Seeing Ji Qingwan¡¯s highly skeptical look, Jiang Che brought up Shen Qingqiu. He knew that Ji Qingwan and Shen Qingqiu had a great relationship, and saying this would dispel all her doubts. If she didn¡¯t trust him, she would surely trust Shen Qingqiu, right? Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Che¡¯s explanation, Ji Qingwan¡¯s furrowed brow quickly relaxed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back today. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to continue guiding you.¡± Jiang Che glanced at his watch, left a final remark, and stood up to walk out of the living room. If his intentions were too obvious, it would backfire and arouse Ji Qingwan¡¯s suspicion. That would be counterproductive, and he¡¯d rather spend time at home with his little maid than waste it here with Ji Qingwan. Watching Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure, Ji Qingwan did not try to stop him. Once Jiang Che¡¯s figure completely disappeared from the villa entrance, she also got up from the sofa, turned, and went upstairs to her training room to continue her cultivation. ... Returning to Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che took out his phone and dialed Li Yuan¡¯s number, intending to inquire about the situation. The call was quickly answered, and Li Yuan¡¯s somewhat rough voice came through, ¡°Young Master Jiang...¡± ¡°How did it go?¡± Jiang Che sat in his chair, lit a cigarette, and asked slowly. He was referring to the false information he had asked Li Yuan to pass on to Ji Chen. He had instructed Ji Chen to go to Bihai Flower Villa tomorrow to receive a special gift prepared for him. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Ji Chen, and he believed me. He should go directly to Bihai Flower Villa after he¡¯s discharged tomorrow.¡± Li Yuan¡¯s voice came after a long silence. ¡°You did well. He didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, did he?¡± ¡°No, Ji Chen still trusts me.¡± ¡°Good, as long as this is done, I¡¯ll spare your sister. But if you dare to play any tricks... Then prepare to collect your sister¡¯s corpse!¡± Chapter 319 Chapter 319: Ji Chen¡¯s Excitement, Reuniting with Ji Qingwan The next day, at dusk. In a special care ward in Linjiang City. Ji Chen asked the nurse to remove the bandages wrapped around his arm. After the bandages were removed, the nurse was dumbfounded to see Ji Chen¡¯s arm fully healed. She remembered clearly that when Ji Chen first arrived, his arm was bleeding profusely and looked horrifying. Moreover, Ji Chen¡¯s bones had been dislocated, and the doctor¡¯s advice was to let him rest for a few days before arranging surgery. Initially, she was reluctant to remove the bandages, but Ji Chen¡¯s firm attitude made her comply. But she never expected that after removing the bandages, she would see such a scene. It had only been three days, yet his wound had completely healed??? This was simply too bizarre! Moreover, seeing Ji Chen moving his arm continuously without any sign of pain, there was no indication of a fracture. The nurse was utterly confused, unable to understand what was happening. ¡°I¡¯m all better now, can I be discharged?¡± Ji Chen glanced at her, asking indifferently. According to Li Yuan, today was the day Jiang Che would leave Linjiang City. He decided to go to Shen Qingqiu¡¯s Bihai Flower Villa to find Ji Qingwan and help her escape Jiang Che¡¯s clutches. Once he meets Ji Qingwan, he would naturally find a way to make her believe in his identity. ¡°Yes...¡± The nurse weakly nodded, stepping back in fear. Ji Chen¡¯s stern expression was quite intimidating, especially since he came from the Northern Territory. Ji Chen did not linger in the hospital. After completing the discharge procedures amidst the doctor¡¯s stunned expression, he left the hospital. Outside the hospital, Ji Chen took out his keys and walked to a nearby Bentley. He opened the door, got in, and drove towards Bihai Flower Villa. This Bentley had been left by Li Yuan, and two days ago, he gave Li Yuan 100,000 yuan to let him and his brothers enjoy themselves. Who knew where they were having fun at this moment... ... Around six o¡¯clock in the evening, the sunset was hanging on the horizon. Ji Chen parked his car at the entrance of Bihai Flower Villa, got out, and walked straight towards the villa. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± The security guard at the gate recognized Ji Chen immediately, his expression turning a bit resentful. He still harbored a grudge against Ji Chen for slapping him last time. He had been contemplating finding an opportunity to take revenge, but unexpectedly, Ji Chen came to him on his own. Ji Chen glanced at him without saying a word. He raised his hand and struck the guards at the neck. As a martial artist in the early stages of Man and Heaven realm, handling a few small security guards was more than easy. Having learned from the last experience, Ji Chen was now smarter. He knew that with these people, there was no need for too much talk; otherwise, they would only get more insolent. After knocking out the guards, Ji Chen strode into the villa. No one came out to stop him this time, and he knocked out several maids he encountered along the way. ¡°Qingwan... I¡¯m here...¡± Standing in front of the villa¡¯s living room door, Ji Chen¡¯s expression was filled with excitement, and his hands trembled slightly. After yearning for so many years, he was finally about to reunite with Ji Qingwan, and it was impossible for him to remain calm. Without further hesitation, Ji Chen took a deep breath, pushed open the living room door, and stepped inside. Startled by the sound of the door opening, Ji Qingwan, who was resting with her eyes closed on the sofa, turned her head in confusion. She had just finished a day of training, taken a bath, and was resting here. Shen Qingqiu had mentioned before leaving today that there would be a party tonight, so she would be home late. Jiang Che was in the bathroom, and the maids wouldn¡¯t disturb her if there was nothing urgent. Seeing the person entering, Ji Qingwan was stunned for a moment, then her face showed a trace of disdain and disgust. She remembered this man; he was the one who had tried to force his way into the villa three days ago and got beaten up by Jiang Che. Why was he here again? And what were the guards doing? How could they let him in so easily? ¡°Qingwan...¡± Seeing Ji Qingwan, Ji Chen could no longer contain his excitement. His voice trembled as he walked step by step towards her. How many years had it been... Ji Chen never thought he would have the day to reunite with Ji Qingwan. When he accidentally learned that Ji Qingwan was still alive during his time in the Northern Territory, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep for several days. He had always hoped to reunite with Ji Qingwan one day. So after finishing his tasks, he came to Linjiang City immediately. Now, finally having the chance to reunite with Ji Qingwan, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited! Sister, don¡¯t worry, this time, your brother will definitely protect you! Ji Chen¡¯s eyes shone with determination. Now that he had become the War God of the Northern Territory, he naturally had the ability to protect Ji Qingwan. Chapter 320 Chapter 320: Ji Chen¡¯s Bitterness, Heartache, and Helplessness Ji Qingwan frowned and took two steps back, examining Ji Chen with a wary look. Her eyes were filled with vigilance, clearly indicating that she did not recognize Ji Chen immediately. Just like Ji Chen, Ji Qingwan had thought her brother had long died in the family upheaval years ago. She never imagined that her brother was still alive in this world. ¡°Qingwan... I am your brother, Ji Chen...¡± Ji Chen took a deep breath, adjusted his emotions, and said with a faint smile. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Ji Qingwan didn¡¯t recognize him immediately. After all, it had been about ten years since they last saw each other. When the Ji family was exterminated, Ji Chen was only twelve, and Ji Qingwan was just six. At such a young age, witnessing the sudden family tragedy, it was normal for Ji Qingwan not to remember him. Now, in the blink of an eye, thirteen years had passed... The once innocent and lovely child had grown into a graceful young woman. But her face no longer bore the smile of her childhood, and her brows were always marked with a cold aura, warning strangers to stay away. Ji Chen saw this and felt a pang of heartache. He could hardly imagine what Ji Qingwan had gone through over the years to transform from a lively, smiling little girl into the person she was now. Hearing Ji Chen¡¯s words, Ji Qingwan was visibly stunned. Her expression became a bit dazed as memories from deep within her heart were awakened, slowly recalling the name. Ji Qingwan vaguely remembered this name¡ªher brother, Ji Chen! Over the years, to avoid those painful memories, she had buried them deep in her heart. Recalling them now, her face turned pained. Her mind was filled with the scene of witnessing her mother die in front of her when she was a child. Ji Qingwan¡¯s breathing became erratic, and her aura grew unstable. She grabbed her hair and shook her head frantically, her face contorted in pain. Seeing this, Ji Chen was dumbfounded. He had envisioned countless scenarios of their reunion. But he had never anticipated something like this happening. ¡°Qingwan... what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Chen asked worriedly, noticing that Ji Qingwan¡¯s condition was akin to a martial artist on the verge of going berserk. Ji Qingwan didn¡¯t respond, pulling at her hair desperately, her pretty face twisted as she tried to erase the memories from her mind. Ji Chen grew anxious seeing this and was about to step forward to support her. Suddenly, he felt a chilling sense of impending death, making his heart tremble. He quickly shifted his position. Moments after he moved, the ground where he stood caved in, forming a deep pit over ten centimeters deep. Jiang Che slowly descended the stairs from the second floor, having been the one to act just now. He hadn¡¯t expected Ji Chen to show up during the brief time he was in the restroom. ¡°Jiang Che... why... why are you here?¡± Seeing Jiang Che suddenly appear, Ji Chen was stunned. Before coming, he had specifically asked Li Yuan to check the situation. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Che supposed to be away from Linjiang City at this time? So why was he here now? As thoughts raced through his mind, Ji Chen¡¯s first reaction was that Li Yuan had deceived him. But this thought only lasted for a second before he dismissed it. He still trusted Li Yuan, who was his close confidant. Jiang Che ignored Ji Chen and walked over to Ji Qingwan instead. Seeing Ji Qingwan in this state, Jiang Che frowned slightly. He had anticipated this, thinking Ji Qingwan¡¯s reaction was due to Ji Chen¡¯s arrival stirring up painful memories from deep within her heart. Jiang Che took out a Calming Pill from his system space and fed it to Ji Qingwan. This was a pill he had exchanged from the system earlier, designed to calm the mind and prevent erratic thoughts, just for handling situations like Ji Qingwan¡¯s sudden distress. After consuming the Calming Pill, Ji Qingwan¡¯s aura gradually stabilized, and the painful expression on her face faded. She just needed a few minutes to rest and recover from this state. After handling everything, Jiang Che turned his attention to Ji Chen. A sinister smile appeared on Jiang Che¡¯s face as he looked at Ji Chen with a mocking gaze, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to come here.¡± ¡°Do you really think that your identity as the War God of the Northern Territory will protect you from me?¡± He didn¡¯t reveal his connection with Li Yuan and didn¡¯t plan to kill Ji Chen today. After all, simply killing him would yield little benefit and wouldn¡¯t explain things to those in the Northern Territory. Jiang Che had a perfect plan in mind. Chapter 321 Chapter 321: Do You Believe Your Own Nonsense? ¡°What do you want?¡± Ji Chen took two steps back, his eyes filled with vigilance as he looked at Jiang Che. He wasn¡¯t a fool; he realized now that all this was a trap set by Jiang Che! Jiang Che had lured him here with no good intentions in mind. ¡°What do I want? You have repeatedly broken into private residences. What do you think I want?¡± Jiang Che sneered, raising his hand and delivering a resounding slap to Ji Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Smack!¡± The crisp sound of a slap echoed, and Ji Chen was knocked to the ground by Jiang Che¡¯s blow. A red, swollen handprint quickly appeared on his face, looking incredibly comical. ¡°Jiang Che! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ji Chen got up from the ground, his face full of anger and his eyes cold as he looked at Jiang Che, his heart surging with immense killing intent. This bastard Jiang Che had slapped him multiple times, humiliating him. Did he really think the War God of the Northern Territory had no temper? With a swift move, Ji Chen lunged at Jiang Che, raising his leg to kick Jiang Che¡¯s abdomen fiercely! This kick was infused with his powerful inner force, incredibly formidable. Jiang Che stood his ground, not dodging, his expression full of mockery. Although Ji Chen¡¯s movements were seamless and swift, in Jiang Che¡¯s eyes, they were painfully slow. Moreover, Ji Chen¡¯s level of inner force posed no threat to him at all. In an instant, Ji Chen¡¯s kick was about to land on Jiang Che¡¯s abdomen. At that moment, Jiang Che suddenly raised his hand, grabbing Ji Chen¡¯s ankle. With a strong twist, a crisp sound of bones breaking echoed, and Ji Chen staggered and fell to the ground, his face turning deathly pale, with large beads of sweat pouring from his forehead. Obviously, Jiang Che had fractured his right leg... Ji Chen was furious; Jiang Che had shown no mercy, making his calf feel as if it had been shot, causing him excruciating pain. ¡°Jiang Che... I will kill you!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Jiang Che, his heart burning with endless anger. First his arm, now his leg. Twice humiliated, no matter how much Ji Chen tried to endure or consider the bigger picture, he couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation! ¡°Do you believe your own nonsense?¡± Jiang Che glanced at him disdainfully. Did this fool still not understand the situation? You¡¯re in the early stage of Man and Heaven realm, fighting someone at the peak of Man and Heaven realm. Isn¡¯t that suicidal? ¡°I...¡± ¡°Just shut up!¡± Jiang Che looked at Ji Chen impatiently and delivered another slap, knocking him unconscious. ¡°Ding, the host has repeatedly humiliated Ji Chen, altering the plot, and earned 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host has turned Li Yuan against Ji Chen, altering the plot, and earned 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ji Chen¡¯s luck has decreased by 2000, earning the host 4000 villain points.¡± Hearing the system prompts in his mind, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. Unknowingly, he had earned another 12,000 villain points! Bullying the protagonist was indeed a delightful thing! At that moment, Ji Qingwan also recovered from her painful state and walked over to Jiang Che. Her eyes moved back and forth between the two, filled with confusion. Although she had been in a state of painful memories, she had also seen what had just happened. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che had beaten the young man so severely. Jiang Che didn¡¯t seem like such a violent person. Seeing Ji Qingwan¡¯s confusion, Jiang Che smiled and explained, ¡°This guy is an old enemy of mine. Three days ago, he came here to seek revenge on me as well.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not your brother. Your brother, Ji Chen, died in that accident years ago.¡± In reality, Ji Qingwan and Ji Chen were not related by blood. In the original plot, Ji Chen only learned this by chance in the middle of the story... And then he rightfully got together with Ji Qingwan. Ji Qingwan had been adopted by Ji Chen¡¯s mother from outside. But the current Ji Chen didn¡¯t know this; he still believed Ji Qingwan was his biological sister. Ji Qingwan silently nodded, accepting Jiang Che¡¯s explanation. She didn¡¯t take the man¡¯s nonsense to heart, because in her memory, her brother had died over a decade ago. ¡°Did the Calming Pill made you feel better?¡± Jiang Che smiled at Ji Qingwan, then took out a small white porcelain bottle from his system space. He poured out a golden pill and handed it to Ji Qingwan, ¡°This is a Nourishing Essence Pill. Taking it will clear your mind, preventing erratic thoughts, and its effects are even better than the Calming Pill.¡± Chapter 322 Chapter 322: The Insidious Jiang Che, Eyeing Ji Qingwan Ji Qingwan took the Nourishing Essence Pill from Jiang Che without hesitation and swallowed it in one gulp. At this moment, she trusted Jiang Che¡¯s words completely. Seeing Ji Qingwan take the so-called Nourishing Essence Pill, Jiang Che smiled knowingly. This pill wasn¡¯t something that clears the mind; those who understood its purpose knew better. After consuming the Nourishing Essence Pill, Ji Qingwan didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, just a sense of fatigue. She thought it was because the painful memories had taken a toll on her mental state. She made a few gestures to Jiang Che and then turned to go upstairs to her room to rest. After Ji Qingwan left, Jiang Che brought a basin of cold water from the kitchen and poured it over Ji Chen. ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡± The cold water jolted Ji Chen awake from his unconscious state. ¡°Jiang Che! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As soon as Ji Chen opened his eyes and saw Jiang Che¡¯s smiling face, he recalled the recent events, and his expression turned angry as he struggled to get up from the ground. It was fine as long as Ji Chen didn¡¯t move, but as soon as he did, a searing pain shot through his calf, causing him to gasp and his face to turn deathly pale. ¡°You worthless b*tch. If you can¡¯t stand, then just keep kneeling!¡± Jiang Che sneered, stomping on Ji Chen¡¯s thigh. Ji Chen, who had just managed to hunch up, quickly fell back to his knees. ¡°If you have the guts, kill me now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse and deep, filled with rage. The pain in his calf made him almost lose consciousness multiple times. But the humiliation Jiang Che inflicted on him was more intense than the pain! He swore that if he got the chance, he would personally kill this man! ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Jiang Che squatted down, patting Ji Chen¡¯s face, his voice ice-cold. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to squeeze more villain points out of Ji Chen, Jiang Che would have already killed him! ¡°Since you hate me so much, I¡¯ll give you a big gift.¡± An insidious smile curled on Jiang Che¡¯s lips as he seemed to have thought of something. He reached out and sealed Ji Chen¡¯s cultivation, along with his mute point, and then took out a rope from the system space, tying Ji Chen tightly. Ji Chen whimpered but couldn¡¯t make any sound. He looked at Jiang Che with terrified eyes, not understanding what he intended to do. The unknown was the most terrifying. Jiang Che didn¡¯t kill him but restricted his movements, making his mind race with anxious thoughts. Jiang Che glanced at his watch, noting that it was now seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Shen Qingqiu had gone to attend a party and wouldn¡¯t be back until at least ten. Three hours was more than enough time for him. With that in mind, Jiang Che lifted the tightly bound Ji Chen and headed upstairs. Ji Chen struggled in Jiang Che¡¯s grip, trying to break free. ¡°Behave yourself, you f*ck!¡± A slap from Jiang Che silenced Ji Chen, the pain in his face now sharper than before. Feeling aggrieved, Ji Chen stopped struggling. He didn¡¯t dare move again, fearing Jiang Che might beat him to death... Jiang Che carried Ji Chen upstairs like a small chick, throwing him outside Ji Qingwan¡¯s room. ¡°Enjoy the gift I¡¯m giving you...¡± Jiang Che said cryptically, glancing back at Ji Chen before entering the room. Ji Chen was bewildered by Jiang Che¡¯s words, unsure of what to make of them. What was Jiang Che planning now? Entering Ji Qingwan¡¯s room, Jiang Che sat by her bedside. Ji Qingwan was lying drowsily on the bed. Sensing someone approach, she opened her eyes sleepily. ¡°Are you tired? If so, just go to sleep.¡± Jiang Che said softly, his handsome face adorned with a gentle smile. His words seemed to have a magical effect as Ji Qingwan quickly drifted into slumber. Jiang Che reached out, gently stroking her smooth cheek and tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear. After admiring her exquisite beauty for a moment, Jiang Che took out a set of JK short skirts and white over-the-knee socks from his system space... Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Where Did This Refugee Come From? ¡°Ding, Ji Chen¡¯s mentality exploded, his luck plummeted, and he developed a must-kill intention towards the host. Reward: 5000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Ji Chen¡¯s luck decreased by 4000, reward: 8000 villain points.¡± ... Two hours later, Jiang Che emerged from the bedroom, looking refreshed. Ji Chen was still kneeling in the same place, but now his entire body was trembling uncontrollably, and the killing intent in his eyes was almost tangible. ¡°How was it? Are you satisfied with this gift?¡± Jiang Che released Ji Chen¡¯s mute point and asked playfully. ¡°Jiang Che! You¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s voice was hoarse as he growled, his face twitching with rage. His chest heaved with anger, nearly overwhelming his senses. How dare this bastard Jiang Che do such things! Did he have no sense of decency at all? Ji Chen swore that if he could leave here alive today, he would make sure Jiang Che paid dearly. Ji Chen felt his worldview collapsing... The events that had transpired caught him off guard, and he couldn¡¯t accept them. ¡°Good people don¡¯t live long, while disasters last for millennia. I won¡¯t die even if you do! Today, I¡¯m in a good mood, so I¡¯ll spare your worthless life for now!¡± Jiang Che sneered, untying the ropes binding Ji Chen and kicking him down the stairs. Ji Chen¡¯s body curled up as he tumbled down the stairs, rolling and crashing until he reached the bottom. ¡°Ugh!¡± At the bottom of the stairs, Ji Chen groaned, struggling to get up, not even knowing where he found the strength. Ji Chen glanced back at Jiang Che but said nothing, limping away. The arrogance he had when he arrived was replaced by utter disgrace as he left. He knew that staying any longer would only lead to more humiliation from Jiang Che. ... ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Peak of the Innate Realm Villain Points: 88000 Cultivation Methods: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang Technique,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devourer Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Arts: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Weapon: Primordial Sword Possessions: Death Substitution Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bag ¡Á2000, Marrow Cleansing Pill ¡Á9, Good Luck Charm ¡Á3, Nourishing Essence Pill ¡Á9, Sky Poison Pill ¡Á10, Ice Mountain Snow Lotus. Skills: God-Level Disguise, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-Level Culinary Skill, God-Level Painting Skill. Seeing the 88,000 villain points, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. It wasn¡¯t a waste of his meticulous planning over the past few days; Ji Chen hadn¡¯t let him down. With just a little scheme, he had earned 30,000 villain points! Jiang Che was very pleased and decided to leave. Ji Qingwan was still asleep, and she would probably want to kill him once she wakes up... But Jiang Che didn¡¯t care. She was just a woman, and he had his ways to make her obedient. If necessary, he would discipline Ji Qingwan until she had no complaints left! ... Ji Chen dragged his bloodied body to the villa¡¯s gate. Just as he was about to leave, two security guards stopped him. ¡°Hey, who do we have here? Isn¡¯t it our War God!¡± The security guard almost didn¡¯t recognize Ji Chen at first glance. He taunted Ji Chen mercilessly, laughing uproariously. He didn¡¯t want to laugh, but he just couldn¡¯t help it! After all, Ji Chen¡¯s current appearance was too comical. Ji Chen¡¯s face, swollen and deformed from Jiang Che¡¯s slaps, looked like a pig¡¯s head. He was limping as he walked, looking like a refugee fleeing from a disaster. ¡°If you laugh again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ji Chen glared coldly at the security guard, warning him. He already had a bellyful of anger from being humiliated by Jiang Che. Now he had to endure ridicule from these nobodies? How could he stand that? ¡°Big talk, but you¡¯re nothing.¡± The security guard laughed even harder, raising his hand to deliver a slap to Ji Chen¡¯s swollen face. He hadn¡¯t forgotten how Ji Chen had beaten him up a few days ago. Now that he had the chance, he naturally wanted to vent his anger! After slapping Ji Chen, the security guard felt a refreshing sensation, as if his whole body had been invigorated. ¡°You...¡± Ji Chen covered his cheek, glaring at the guard in anger. He never thought this guy would dare to hit him directly. ¡°What do you mean, you? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be some kind of War God? Come on, hit me now!¡± The guard sneered, kicking Ji Chen to the ground and continuing to punch and kick him. Ji Chen was already injured, and with his cultivation sealed by Jiang Che, he couldn¡¯t fight back and had to endure the beating... He almost cried, thinking he should have brought his subordinates along. At least then, he wouldn¡¯t be suffering this second beating... Chapter 324 Chapter 324: Ji Chen¡¯s Aggrievement, Suspecting Li Yuan ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Che arrived at the gate just in time to hear Ji Chen¡¯s heart-wrenching screams. He smirked, feeling a bit speechless inside. Ji Chen was indeed pitiful; he probably never imagined he would be bullied by a mere security guard. ¡°Young Master Jiang...¡± Seeing Jiang Che, the security guards immediately stopped what they were doing and respectfully saluted him. Ji Chen finally got a brief moment to catch his breath... ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, just let him go.¡± Jiang Che glanced at Ji Chen and said indifferently before driving away from Shen Qingqiu¡¯s villa. ¡°Yes, Young Master Jiang.¡± After the Ferrari¡¯s taillights disappeared into the dark night, the security guards turned their attention back to the battered Ji Chen lying on the ground. Ji Chen¡¯s face was a mix of blue and purple bruises, and he was groaning continuously, clearly in immense pain. ¡°Young Master Jiang Che has spared your worthless life, now get lost.¡± One of the guards sneered, kicking Ji Chen in the abdomen. Then, he and the other guards turned and walked away. After venting their anger on Ji Chen, they had no intention of actually killing him. Ji Chen groaned in pain, his face contorting with agony. Already injured, his condition had worsened after the beating from the guards. Ji Chen took a deep breath, struggling to get up from the ground. No matter how hard he tried, it was in vain. The excruciating pain in his leg made him almost faint several times. Helpless, Ji Chen could only crawl like a dog along the road... ¡°Those who insult others will be insulted in return! Jiang Che, just you wait!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with boundless hatred. Apart from the Tianji Pavilion that had exterminated his family, he had never hated anyone so much! Ji Chen crawled to a rock by the roadside, trembling as he took out his cell phone from his pocket. Although the phone had suffered a lot during the beating, with the screen shattered, he could still barely make a call. He immediately dialed Li Yuan¡¯s number. ¡°War God, what are your orders?¡± The call was quickly answered, and Li Yuan¡¯s respectful voice came through. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Jiang Che had already left Linjiang City? Why was he at Bihai Flower Villa?¡± Ji Chen¡¯s tone was accusatory, filled with anger. He had trusted Li Yuan¡¯s words, which led him to come here unprepared, resulting in his current predicament. While he was submissive in front of Jiang Che, he had no such reservations with Li Yuan. ¡°Jiang Che didn¡¯t leave?¡± Li Yuan¡¯s tone was one of genuine surprise, as if he hadn¡¯t expected this outcome. ¡°Stop pretending! Tell me, did you collude with Jiang Che to set me up?¡± Ji Chen sneered, suspecting that Li Yuan had betrayed him. After all, Li Yuan had confidently assured him that Jiang Che had left. Given the current situation, Ji Chen demanded an explanation from Li Yuan. ¡°I swear, I didn¡¯t collude with Jiang Che to harm you. You must believe me! I¡¯ve been by your side for many years and have never betrayed you.¡± ¡°I genuinely heard Jiang Che¡¯s guards discussing it. Maybe Jiang Che changed his plans at the last minute.¡± Li Yuan¡¯s voice sounded aggrieved. Since he had decided to betray Ji Chen, he had to make sure not to leave any traces, lest he end up in trouble. After all, Ji Chen wasn¡¯t a fool. Having boarded Jiang Che¡¯s ship, Li Yuan had no choice but to continue playing his part. ¡°I¡¯ll overlook this for now, but don¡¯t let me find out anything suspicious. Or else, you¡¯ll pay dearly!¡± Ji Chen remained silent for a while before threateningly responding. He believed Li Yuan¡¯s explanation, but he tested him with his accusations. Even though Li Yuan¡¯s words seemed sincere, Ji Chen still harbored some doubts. But now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on it. The immediate priority was to have Li Yuan come and pick him up. With this in mind, Ji Chen coughed lightly and spoke into the phone. ¡°I¡¯m on the road beside Bihai Flower Villa. Come and get me immediately.¡± After saying this, Ji Chen hung up the phone. He tossed the phone into the roadside bushes, then struggled to sit on a rock, closing his eyes to rest. Chapter 325 Chapter 325: No Good Deed Goes Unpunished About an hour later, Li Yuan drove a Bentley slowly towards Bihai Flower Villa. After a long detour, he finally spotted Ji Chen lying on a rock by the roadside. Li Yuan got out of the Bentley and hurried to Ji Chen¡¯s side, looking bewildered. ¡°Sir... what happened to you?¡± Li Yuan¡¯s expression was incredibly odd as he looked at Ji Chen, barely recognizing him. Ji Chen¡¯s current state was quite pathetic... His mouth was crooked, his eyes were swollen, and his face was covered in bruises and welts. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and help me up!¡± Ji Chen glared at Li Yuan angrily, feeling very displeased. At this critical moment, this guy was just standing there in a daze? For the first time, Ji Chen felt that Li Yuan lacked any perceptiveness. Li Yuan hurried to Ji Chen¡¯s side, reaching out to help him up from the rock. With Li Yuan¡¯s assistance, Ji Chen slowly got into the Bentley. ¡°Sir, should we go to the hospital or somewhere else?¡± After starting the car, Li Yuan turned to look at Ji Chen in the back seat and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Ji Chen coughed lightly and said, glancing at Li Yuan before closing his eyes to rest. Although he hadn¡¯t completely dismissed his suspicions about Li Yuan, now was not the time to dwell on it. The urgent matter was to get his injuries treated. His external wounds definitely needed medical attention. The Bentley drove slowly through the dark night towards the hospital Ji Chen had visited last time. ... In Ji Qingwan¡¯s bedroom at Bihai Flower Villa. It was early morning, and Ji Qingwan groggily opened her eyes. She reached out to touch her aching head, still feeling a bit disoriented. Her memory lingered on the moment when Jiang Che came to see her. Ji Qingwan looked around her bedroom but didn¡¯t see Jiang Che anywhere. Confused, she tried to get out of bed. But as soon as she moved, a searing pain shot through her body. Ji Qingwan frowned and looked down in confusion. Then she was stunned... She shook her groggy head, vaguely recalling the events from a few hours ago. Ji Qingwan¡¯s face turned ashen, and her delicate hands trembled. Her heart was filled with rage! She had trusted Jiang Che so much, but in the end, he had harmed her! She had unwittingly given herself to him... Recalling her interactions with Jiang Che over the past few days, she regretted her decisions deeply. She should have known he had ulterior motives; after all, they were not related, and he had no reason to help her. No good deed goes unpunished! Ji Qingwan¡¯s eyes turned icy, and she unleashed a burst of inner energy. With a loud bang, the wardrobe by the bed was shattered to pieces. The noise startled Shen Qingqiu, who had just returned. She was about to head to her bedroom to sleep when she heard the loud noise from Ji Qingwan¡¯s room. Puzzled, she pushed open Ji Qingwan¡¯s door. ¡°Qingwan... what¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Qingqiu asked, looking at the pile of broken wood in the corner with a confused expression. Goodness, was she having her period? Why was she so furious? Although Ji Qingwan was usually aloof, she wasn¡¯t prone to such anger. ¡°Who upset you? Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?¡± Shen Qingqiu walked to Ji Qingwan¡¯s side, looking at her with concern. Ji Qingwan quickly shook her head, hastily pulling a nearby blanket to cover up the evidence of her actions. She couldn¡¯t let Shen Qingqiu find out what had happened. ¡°No, I¡¯m just feeling a bit frustrated.¡± Ji Qingwan made a few hand gestures to Shen Qingqiu. After so many years together, Shen Qingqiu could easily understand her. ¡°Alright then, don¡¯t overthink things. Hasn¡¯t Jiang Che been helping you improve your cultivation? Once you¡¯re stronger, you can return to Chuzhou and avenge your parents.¡± Shen Qingqiu said comfortingly, her expression softening. She thought Ji Qingwan¡¯s anger was due to the Tianji Pavilion. It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t mentioned Jiang Che. As soon as she did, Ji Qingwan¡¯s face turned icy cold. A murderous aura filled the room, and even the air seemed to chill. Shen Qingqiu sensed the change in Ji Qingwan and looked at her strangely. What was going on with her junior sister today? Chapter 326 Chapter 326: Ji Qingwan¡¯s Deep Regret ¡°Should I get a psychologist to see you?¡± Shen Qingqiu said hesitantly, looking at Ji Qingwan with a bit of pity in her eyes. She felt that Ji Qingwan had become this way largely because her vision was clouded by hatred. Ji Qingwan took a deep breath, trying hard to suppress her inner anger. Then she made a few hand gestures to Shen Qingqiu, indicating that she was fine and reassuring her. ¡°Alright, then. You should rest early. I¡¯ll go to sleep now.¡± Shen Qingqiu rubbed her forehead, yawning as she spoke. She had been dealing with company matters for the past two days and hadn¡¯t had a proper rest. After saying this, Shen Qingqiu turned and left. Once Shen Qingqiu was gone, Ji Qingwan laid back down on the bed. Tears welled up in her eyes, rolling down her cheeks, and her heart was filled with anguish... ... The next morning. In the living room of Crouching Dragon Villa, Jiang Che sat leisurely on the sofa, listening to Ah Long report the information he had gathered. ¡°I had people from the Jiang Group put pressure on Wang Tianyang¡¯s game company.¡± ¡°Because his game severely distorts history, it is not allowed to be released.¡± ¡°We have also traced the source of the first funds he used to start the company.¡± ¡°He has an offshore account, which suddenly received numerous international transfers on a certain day.¡± ¡°A total of 50 million, and Wang Tianyang used this money to register a company and start developing games.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t yet identified who made these transfers to him. It may take some time.¡± Ah Long reported respectfully, detailing all the information he had gathered about Wang Tianyang. ¡°Honor of Kings distorts history?¡± Hearing Ah Long¡¯s words, Jiang Che¡¯s expression became a bit strange. He vaguely remembered that in his previous life, parents used this reason to report to Ma Boss to prevent their children from playing games. ¡°Have the Jiang Group find an opportunity to directly acquire Wang Tianyang¡¯s game company.¡± Jiang Che said with a hint of boredom. He had no interest in dealing with such people. Having his family take down Wang Tianyang would alter the plot and earn him system rewards. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ah Long responded, preparing to leave, but was stopped by Jiang Che. ¡°Wait, Is there any news from Uncle Fu?¡± Jiang Che asked, looking a bit puzzled. He had been back in Linjiang City for ten days already. He wondered how Uncle Fu¡¯s progress was going. ¡°Uncle Fu said that the mining operation is about one-third complete. It will take about another month to finish.¡± ¡°I see. You may go now.¡± Jiang Che waved his hand, dismissing Ah Long. After Ah Long left, Jiang Che, feeling a bit bored, was about to find his little maid to play some games when his phone on the table suddenly rang. Jiang Che glanced down, seeing that the caller ID was Li Chengfeng. Without hesitation, Jiang Che answered the call. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a class reunion tonight. Are you coming?¡± ¡°Boring, not going.¡± Jiang Che immediately shook his head and refused. He had no interest in such gatherings. They were just a bunch of people getting together to show off. None of his classmates were on the same level as him, and he had no desire to associate with them. He¡¯d rather go out and test his luck, maybe even run into a protagonist. ¡°Alright then. Tomorrow is the freshman orientation day at Linjiang University. If you¡¯re interested, you can go check it out. Maybe you¡¯ll find someone to your liking.¡± Li Chengfeng said with a smile, not surprised by Jiang Che¡¯s straightforward refusal. He knew Jiang Che had no interest in reunions where classmates tried to outdo each other. He had only asked out of a sense of duty. ¡°Tomorrow is the orientation day at Linjiang University?¡± Jiang Che was a bit surprised. Had time passed so quickly? Was it already September? ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t know, Boss?¡± Li Chengfeng asked, puzzled, but then understood. Given Jiang Che¡¯s status, he was probably busy networking with various bigwigs every day, so it was normal for him to miss such information. ¡°Alright, I got it. Talk to you later.¡± Jiang Che said and then hung up the phone. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and began to ponder. He felt that attending the freshman orientation was necessary. He might just run into a protagonist there. After all, such events were prime spots for showing off and face-slapping, and protagonists wouldn¡¯t miss it. Chapter 327 Chapter 327: Midlife Crisis, School Belle Arrives at the Door The next day, at the entrance of Linjiang University. Today is the day for new students to report in, so it is especially lively here. Many students from Linjiang University voluntarily came here to help those girls with their luggage and other things. After all, this is an opportunity to exchange contact information and possibly deepen relationships in the future. ¡°There are really quite a few beautiful junior students this year...¡± A handsome man, who looked to be nearly forty, walked over from the side. Looking at this group of energetic young people, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh from time to time. His name was Lin Hao, a librarian at Linjiang University. Since graduating, he had stayed here to work for more than ten years. Although he looked almost forty, he was not the type with a scruffy beard or a beer belly. He was a handsome and charming middle-aged man, deeply loved by these young girls. As he walked, many girls¡¯ eyes lit up as they asked for his contact information. Out of politeness, Lin Hao did not refuse any of them, but he wasn¡¯t particularly interested. Although he had always been single, he had no thoughts of dating. He was orphaned at a young age, and it was the villagers who pooled money to send him to university. In the first two years after graduation, Lin Hao was full of enthusiasm, planning to make a name for himself in society. However, after experiencing the harsh realities of society, he realized that someone like him, with no background or connections, would never be able to rise. All the resources had long been monopolized by those with power and influence. He was merely a pawn in their hands, waiting to be harvested like a crop. The stories of underdogs making it big were rare and certainly wouldn¡¯t happen to him. So many years ago, he had already come to terms with it. Living a solitary, carefree life wasn¡¯t so bad. At least he didn¡¯t have to bear the pressure of a thirty-year mortgage. As for finding a girlfriend, he had never thought about it. What girl would fancy someone earning five thousand yuan a month? Although these girls were attracted to his looks, they would definitely leave after a while. So he couldn¡¯t be bothered to find a girlfriend or cultivate a relationship. ¡°It¡¯s still good to be young!¡± Looking at the bustling crowd, listening to the cheerful laughter around him, Lin Hao sighed. Freshmen were the happiest when they first entered university. They came to university with dreams and were naturally full of expectations. But these thoughts would disappear by their sophomore year, as university was also a small society. Besides studying, they would learn some social skills here, though most of it wouldn¡¯t be useful. Ninety-nine percent of them would end up like him, struggling after graduation, becoming fodder for the powerful, unless they came from good families or had extraordinary luck in a specific field. With a sigh, Lin Hao was about to leave when a girl of about eighteen or nineteen years old walked up to him, looking at him excitedly. ¡°Dad! I finally found you!¡± Lin Muxia looked at the middle-aged man in front of her with extreme excitement, her eyes brimming with tears. Wasn¡¯t the middle-aged man in front of her the one in the photo her mother had shown her? After waiting for eighteen years, she had finally found her biological father! It turned out her mother wasn¡¯t lying; her father was indeed here. To meet Lin Hao, she had studied hard for three years in high school, barely getting admitted to Linjiang University. The scene of the father-daughter reunion had flashed countless times in her mind. It was impossible not to be excited! ¡°Miss, you can eat randomly, but you can¡¯t speak recklessly. I haven¡¯t even been married; where would a daughter come from?¡± Lin Hao frowned and looked at the girl in front of him, somewhat speechless. Lin Muxia had long, shiny black hair draped over her shoulders, curved willow eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, rosy cheeks, red lips, and white teeth. She wore a beige shirt on her upper body and light blue jeans on her lower body, exuding a youthful and lively aura. She seemed to be about 1.7 meters tall, with a pair of round and slender legs, the kind that would make leg enthusiasts swoon. However, Lin Hao had no feelings for this woman. Although she was quite pretty, she seemed a bit mentally unstable. Who would randomly call a stranger ¡®dad¡¯ in public? Lin Muxia¡¯s voice was not concealed, and the surrounding students all stopped to look curiously. Some men even showed an understanding smile, looking quite lecherous. They mistook Lin Hao and Lin Muxia for a couple, thinking Lin Hao was just another older man dating a young girl, which had become common these days. Maybe Lin Hao had some unique advantage, like being extremely wealthy... Chapter 328 Chapter 328: Are You Really My Daughter? ¡°No, you are my dad!¡± Lin Muxia shook her head and said firmly. She couldn¡¯t possibly mistake him, after all, the middle-aged man in front of her looked just like the one in the photo she had seen. ¡°Is your name Lin Hao, thirty-six years old, unmarried, parents deceased, no car, no house...?¡± ¡°Yes, so what do you want?¡± Lin Hao frowned, becoming wary. This woman knew so much about him; she must have investigated him beforehand! Maybe she didn¡¯t have good intentions! ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want anything, I just want to acknowledge my father.¡± Lin Muxia giggled, speaking coyly. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not your father. Don¡¯t randomly acknowledge relatives.¡± Lin Hao said somewhat helplessly, planning to turn and leave. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t you remember Chen Menghan?¡± Lin Muxia said anxiously, quickly walking to his side. ¡°Who did you say? Chen Menghan?¡± Lin Hao was stunned, turning around in surprise to look at Lin Muxia again. With her mention, he noticed that this girl did resemble Chen Menghan. Could she really be his daughter? This thought existed in Lin Hao¡¯s mind for only a second before he dismissed it. Obviously, it was impossible. Although he had a brief fling with Chen Menghan eighteen years ago, her parents disapproved of their relationship, and they parted ways soon after. If this girl was really Chen Menghan¡¯s daughter, why hadn¡¯t she come to find him all these years? ¡°Yes, Chen Menghan is my mother.¡± Lin Muxia nodded, her expression serious. Lin Hao¡¯s job as a librarian at Linjiang University was something her mother had told her. ¡°Stop joking, this isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Lin Hao shook his head, still not believing her. How could something that only happens in TV dramas happen to him? This was too fantastical. I had already planned to live a quiet life, and now you¡¯re telling me I have a daughter? ¡°I¡¯m not joking, everything I¡¯m saying is true.¡± Lin Muxia said stubbornly, taking out her phone and playing a video in front of Lin Hao. In the video was a woman in her thirties, dressed in a cheongsam, speaking softly. ¡°Lin Hao, it¡¯s been so many years. How have you been... Back then, because my parents didn¡¯t agree, I had to break up with you.¡± ¡°Actually, I was already pregnant at that time, but I didn¡¯t choose to abort. Instead, I gave birth to her and raised her.¡± ¡°For the past eighteen years, I¡¯ve thought about coming to you, but my parents never agreed, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Although she is your child, they didn¡¯t want you to know.¡± ¡°These years, I¡¯ve been persuading them, and they finally agreed to let us be together...¡± The woman looked somewhat emotional. Her family was a small wealthy family in the neighboring city of Tianhai, with assets worth hundreds of millions. The reason they didn¡¯t let her be with Lin Hao was because they looked down on him. After all, he was an orphan with no ambition, working as a librarian at the university. How could her parents entrust their daughter to such a poor guy? But as she got older and remained single, her parents eventually had to compromise. However, the condition was that Lin Hao would have to marry into their family. ¡°I asked Muxia to find you first, and I¡¯ll come to Linjiang in a few days. If you want, you can marry into my family and live a life of luxury.¡± The video ended abruptly. ¡°Well, do you believe me now?¡± Lin Muxia smiled at Lin Hao. ¡°This...¡± Lin Hao stood there dumbfounded, unable to recover for a long time. This news was too shocking for him... Finally, he believed Lin Muxia¡¯s words. After all, the figure in the video was someone he could never forget, the love of his life. These years, he hadn¡¯t dated anyone else, partly because of her. And he remembered that time clearly; he hadn¡¯t taken any precautions... ¡°Are you really my daughter with Yudie?¡± Lin Hao looked at Lin Muxia with complicated emotions, feeling a mix of feelings. Honestly, this sudden news left him at a loss... Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Excited Lin Hao, A Happy Life Ahead ¡°Of course, I am you and mom¡¯s daughter. Mom asked me to come to Linjiang University to find you first, and she will come over after finishing her work. Then, we can all live happily together as a family!¡± Lin Muxia said with a giggle, her milk-white face full of anticipation. This ordinary happiness had always been something she yearned for but could never attain. ¡°This...¡± Looking at Lin Muxia¡¯s blossoming smile, Lin Hao opened his mouth to say something but ultimately remained silent. He let out a long sigh. Although this situation seemed surreal, the truth was laid bare before him, leaving him no choice but to believe. However, as a librarian with a monthly salary of 5000 yuan, how could he possibly support both mother and daughter in the expensive city of Linjiang? He was barely able to support himself... As for the idea of marrying into Wang Yudie¡¯s family, to be honest, he was somewhat reluctant. Just when Lin Hao was at his wits¡¯ end, a cold mechanical voice echoed in his mind, making his expression incredibly strange. ¡°Ding, the God-level Super Dad System has been bound.¡± ¡°System?¡± Lin Hao communicated silently with the voice in his mind. He wasn¡¯t entirely unfamiliar with such things. In his spare time, he read web novels on his phone and knew that such systems were essential for protagonists! Now that he had suddenly awakened a system, did it mean that Lin Hao was the protagonist of this world? ¡°I am here. The host can ask me any questions directly.¡± The system¡¯s cold, emotionless voice echoed in his mind. ¡°What functions do you have?¡± Lin Hao asked eagerly, his eyes full of anticipation. From his impressions, such systems were usually omnipotent. ¡°The system is called the God-level Super Dad System. As the name implies, as long as the host shows love to his daughter, making Lin Muxia feel fatherly affection, he can earn points.¡± ¡°Points can be exchanged within the system for various life skills, villas, sports cars, cash, and so on...¡± After hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Hao understood a bit more. As long as he showed care and affection for Lin Muxia, making her feel fatherly love, the system would reward him with various benefits. The more he thought about it, the more excited Lin Hao became. Was this his late bloomer moment? Middle-aged, with a school belle daughter appearing out of nowhere, and even gaining a system along the way. Lin Hao knew that from now on, his life was about to take off! He never thought that after half a lifetime of suffering, he would see such a day! As he thought about it, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but get a little wet... ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Lin Hao¡¯s ever-changing expressions, sometimes crying, sometimes laughing, Lin Muxia asked curiously. Could it be that he, like her, was overwhelmed by this sudden surprise? ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just happy.¡± Lin Hao took a deep breath, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said with a smile. From now on, Lin Hao was no longer a lonely man! He will become a successful man with a family, a daughter, and a wife! ¡°Hehe, daughter is happy too.¡± Lin Muxia said with a silly smile, her face full of sweetness. She had already started imagining their future happy life together. ... Jiang Che drove a limited-edition Bugatti into Linjiang University. The security guard at the gate, seeing the license plate, didn¡¯t stop him and directly opened the gate. Anyone who could use five eights for a license plate must be someone important. Apart from Jiang Che, no one at Linjiang University had that qualification. ¡°Wow, what car is that? It¡¯s so cool!¡± The appearance of the Bugatti attracted countless students¡¯ attention. Some new girls stared at the handsome car with starry eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a limited-edition Bugatti Veyron. In all of Linjiang City, only one person can afford it.¡± A bespectacled boy adjusted his glasses and said seriously. He had some knowledge of sports cars. Most people only knew that the Bugatti Veyron was incredibly expensive, beyond the reach of ordinary people. But few knew that this limited-edition Bugatti was something money couldn¡¯t buy. Without solid connections and background, such a car wouldn¡¯t appear in Linjiang City. There were probably only two or three of these cars in the entire Jiuzhou country, and no one in Linjiang City could afford it except Jiang Che. ¡°When will I ever get to drive such a luxury car...¡± A young boy beside him said enviously, his eyes full of longing as he looked at the Bugatti. The bespectacled boy glanced back at him, a mocking smile on his lips, his expression full of disdain. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on him, but such things were either something you were born with or something you¡¯d never have in a lifetime. Some people were born in Rome, while others were born to be the oxen and horses. Chapter 330 Chapter 330: Lin Muxia with Built-in Buffs Jiang Che parked the car in a nearby parking space and got out of the Bugatti. As soon as he got out, he saw a group of people gathered not far away, seemingly discussing something in hushed tones. Curious, Jiang Che walked over and casually asked a girl nearby, ¡°Classmate, what¡¯s happening over there?¡± ¡°Ah... Jiang... Jiang Senior...¡± The girl who was stopped by Jiang Che turned around and saw him, momentarily stunned, her tone becoming stuttered, unable to speak properly for a while, her face a bit flushed. She was a sophomore at Linjiang University and naturally knew who Jiang Che was. Jiang Che, whether in looks, background, or family, was top-notch, the dream lover of countless girls at Linjiang University. She was no exception, only she had never had the chance to interact with Jiang Che alone. Now suddenly being called by Jiang Che, one could imagine how excited she felt. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, take your time.¡± Jiang Che said with a faint smile, giving off a very amiable vibe. After all, this was the impression he had created for everyone, and he felt it was necessary to maintain this facade. ¡°It¡¯s just that the librarian, Lin Hao, suddenly got a daughter...¡± The girl took a deep breath, suppressing her excitement, and said sweetly, hoping to leave a good impression on Jiang Che. ¡°What? Suddenly got a daughter?¡± Jiang Che was stunned, his expression becoming quite interesting. This plot... why did it feel so familiar? On the day of the new student orientation, the librarian protagonist was suddenly called dad by the school belle in public? Then awakens a system, and his life takes off? ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± The girl nodded, continuing with some hesitation. She had heard a bit about Lin Hao and knew that he had always been single. Now, suddenly having such a beautiful daughter was indeed suspicious. Maybe Lin Muxia was just an actress hired by Lin Hao to put on a show and start selling stuff online after the news spread... After all, in this age of traffic, such melodramatic things weren¡¯t uncommon. ¡°Thank you, I understand.¡± After thanking her, Jiang Che squeezed into the crowd. He wanted to see what was really going on. ¡°Senior Jiang is so charming...¡± The girl stared at Jiang Che¡¯s departing figure, her face full of infatuation, smiling foolishly. ¡°Stop staring, be mindful of your image, okay?¡± Another girl beside her pulled her shoulder, speaking somewhat helplessly. She was quite exasperated with her friend¡¯s infatuated behavior. Usually, she would be indifferent to any man, but when she sees Jiang Che, she would practically throw herself at him... ... Jiang Che squeezed into the crowd and saw a middle-aged man in his thirties talking to a blooming young girl, both of their faces full of happy smiles. ¡°Ding, detected the presence of a protagonist¡¯s aura around the host, the system has automatically listed the protagonist¡¯s information template, does the host wish to view it?¡± Hearing the system¡¯s prompt in his mind, Jiang Che thought, as expected! As he guessed, this guy was indeed a protagonist. However, this guy didn¡¯t seem to be one of those urban harem-type protagonists, having a harem of beauties. ¡°View.¡± Protagonist: Lin Hao Cultivation Level: None Luck: 5000 Golden Finger: God-level Super Dad System Possessed Skills: Beginner Singing, Intermediate Cooking... ¡°Only 5000 luck?¡± Looking at the information panel listed by the system, Jiang Che sneered with some disdain. But he wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, this type of protagonist¡¯s story revolved around his wife and daughter. As long as he took away his daughter and wife, this guy¡¯s luck would likely drop to zero... Thinking of this, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but glance at Lin Muxia not far away. Lin Muxia had her hair in a bun, wearing a beige short-sleeved shirt, and her long legs were wrapped in light blue jeans. Her jade-like legs were straight and slender, her figure curvy... With curved eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, peach-like cheeks, cherry lips, and white teeth. If looks could be scored, this woman would easily score at least 97 points. With a daughter this beautiful, Lin Hao¡¯s wife must not be bad either... Thinking this, Jiang Che¡¯s thoughts became more active. Since Lin Hao was a super dad-type protagonist, he wouldn¡¯t feel guilty at all. With a good shovel, no wall couldn¡¯t be pried. Moreover, Lin Muxia came with built-in buffs... Just thinking about it made him incredibly excited... Chapter 331 Chapter 331: No, Young Master Jiang, This Will Cost Extra! Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile as he made up his mind. It seemed that Lin Muxia had just reunited with Lin Hao today and didn¡¯t fully understand what kind of person Lin Hao was. This would make things easier since Jiang Che excelled at ruining someone¡¯s reputation. With this thought, Jiang Che stepped out of the crowd and returned to the girl he had spoken to earlier. ¡°Classmate, I have a favor to ask. Can you help me with something?¡± Jiang Che asked with a smile. ¡°Senior Jiang, just say the word. If it¡¯s within my power, I will definitely help!¡± The girl patted her chest and promised earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. I just need you to ruin the reputation of that man named Lin Hao.¡± Jiang Che said lightly. ¡°Senior Jiang, what do you mean by that?¡± The girl touched her head, looking at Jiang Che with some confusion, not quite understanding what he meant. ¡°You just need to smear him, make him lose face. Say that he is a scumbag who got you pregnant and then ran away.¡± ¡°This...¡± The girl was dumbfounded by Jiang Che¡¯s words. She never expected Jiang Che to ask her to do something like this. Why would she tarnish her own reputation? If she really said that, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her head high in school for the next two years. ¡°Senior Jiang, I can¡¯t help you with this...¡± The girl shook her head, directly refusing Jiang Che. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you do it for nothing.¡± Jiang Che said with a faint smile, taking out his phone and adding her contact information. Without another word, he transferred 50,000 yuan to her. ¡°How about now? Will you do it?¡± ¡°This...¡± The girl¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the transfer record in the chat interface, swallowing hard. She hadn¡¯t done anything yet, and she already got 50,000 yuan? Although she knew Jiang Che was wealthy, this was too extravagant! This was 50,000 yuan! She had never seen so much money in her twenty years of life! ¡°I¡¯ll do it...¡± The girl took a deep breath and agreed immediately. Hesitating for even a second would be disrespectful to the 50,000 yuan! Even if people looked at her differently in school after this, what was dignity compared to money? ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Li Yan.¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why Jiang Che asked, the girl answered honestly. ¡°Take this examination report.¡± Jiang Che pulled out a pregnancy examination report and handed it to her, along with some photos of her and Lin Hao in bed. These things were child¡¯s play for Jiang Che, who could easily produce them with the help of his system. ¡°This...¡± Looking at the examination report and photos in her hand, Li Yan was dumbfounded. When had Jiang Che prepared these things? If she didn¡¯t know for sure that these events never happened, she would have believed the photos were real. They were just too realistic. ¡°How is it? No flaws, right?¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow, asking playfully. He had full confidence in his system¡¯s ability. Even experts wouldn¡¯t be able to detect any signs of forgery in the photos. ¡°No flaws, they look almost real...¡± Li Yan was silent for a long time before speaking, feeling a bit creeped out. It seemed like Jiang Che had planned this all along. ¡°Then hurry up, don¡¯t disappoint me. There will be more rewards; I¡¯ll transfer another 50,000 yuan to you once it¡¯s done!¡± Jiang Che said, his heart filled with anticipation for the upcoming spectacle. ¡°Okay.¡± The girl nodded, turning and squeezing into the crowd to start her performance. Since she had agreed to Jiang Che, now was not the time to back out. She swore it wasn¡¯t just for the 50,000 yuan Jiang Che mentioned! She adjusted her expression to look as pitiful as possible and walked directly to Lin Hao and Lin Muxia. At that moment, Lin Hao was planning to leave with Lin Muxia. Being the center of attention for so long made him uncomfortable. But at that moment, the girl appeared in front of them, blocking their path, her face looking like she was about to cry. ¡°Miss, please step aside.¡± Lin Hao frowned, feeling baffled by the sudden appearance of Li Yan. ¡°You scumbag!¡± Li Yan cried, screaming at Lin Hao, her tears streaming down like a wronged wife. Lin Hao was completely bewildered. What was wrong with this woman? Chapter 332 Chapter 332: He¡¯s Just a Scumbag, Be Careful, Miss ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, please make way!¡± Lin Hao frowned, his tone becoming very cold, having no good feelings towards this crazy woman. If this had happened in the past, his attitude wouldn¡¯t have been so strong. He used to be a weak person by nature and, as an orphan with no background, he naturally didn¡¯t want to offend anyone. But now it was different. After obtaining the system, Lin Hao felt that he was the chosen one in this world! ¡°You scumbag, you want to play and then run away without taking responsibility, huh!¡± Li Yan sneered, placing her hands on her hips and launching into a tirade against Lin Hao. Women were natural actresses, turning black into white with their words. The students around, who were about to leave, all stopped again and began to watch with interest. They weren¡¯t unfamiliar with Li Yan. Although she wasn¡¯t a famous school belle, she was the beauty of the finance department and had many suitors. But who would have thought that such a beautiful flower would be plucked by an old man in his thirties like Lin Hao? ¡°Watch your words, or I¡¯ll sue you for slander!¡± Lin Hao¡¯s face turned pale with anger, his fists clenching unconsciously. He didn¡¯t even know this woman, so how could he have wronged her? ¡°Watch your words, I believe my father is not that kind of person!¡± Lin Muxia stepped out from the side, glaring at Li Yan with displeasure. She had faith in Lin Hao¡¯s character. Although she hadn¡¯t spent much time with him, her mother¡¯s descriptions had painted a good picture of him. ¡°Oh, so quick to defend Lin Hao?¡± Li Yan looked at her with a mocking tone. She didn¡¯t believe that Lin Hao and this woman were merely father and daughter. This woman was either Lin Hao¡¯s lover or an actress he hired to put on a show. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Lin Muxia glared angrily at Li Yan, her milk-white face full of fury. She wasn¡¯t stupid and could understand the implications of Li Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Heh heh... What kind of person Lin Hao is, don¡¯t I know better than you? Miss, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you, but don¡¯t be deceived by Lin Hao¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°He is a real scumbag, not only cheating money but also cheating feelings! He got me pregnant and then ran away, leaving me alone!¡± ¡°Do you know how hard those times were? Pity my unborn child, having such an irresponsible father...¡± Li Yan said tearfully, touching her belly, her expression full of grief and indignation. She looked pitiful, like a small wife abandoned by her husband. The surrounding students listened to Li Yan¡¯s words and looked at her miserable appearance with sympathetic eyes. Some girls looked at Lin Hao angrily, although they were not involved, they felt empathetic towards Li Yan¡¯s situation. Some hot-tempered girls even started cursing Lin Hao directly. ¡°You old scumbag! I used to think you were a romantic, what a fool I was!¡± Jiang Che stood not far away, watching this scene with great interest. It was right to find Li Yan for this job! This woman was a born actress! It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t go into acting! ¡°Mere words are not enough to accuse my father!¡± Lin Muxia frowned, sneering, looking at Li Yan disdainfully. Although Li Yan¡¯s story was tragic, she never believed her from the beginning, firmly standing by her father¡¯s side. ¡°Just words? Then look at these!¡± Li Yan wiped her tears, took out the photos and examination report Jiang Che had given her, and threw them in front of Lin Muxia. ¡°Look closely at what these are! Do you really think I¡¯m bored enough to make trouble for Lin Hao? Don¡¯t you think this would affect me too? My reputation is ruined!¡± After saying this, Li Yan squatted down and started crying again, looking very sad, her shoulders shaking continuously. ¡°Yan, don¡¯t cry...¡± ¡°Bad luck, just be more careful next time.¡± Some female students walked over to her, patting her shoulder and comforting her softly. Lin Muxia hesitated for a moment before opening the photos and examination report, and then she was dumbfounded... Chapter 333 Chapter 333: Those Who Betray True Feelings Should Swallow Ten Thousand Needles In the photos, Li Yan and Lin Hao were snuggled up together on a hotel bed, with Lin Hao¡¯s face full of a doting smile, looking at Li Yan with deep affection. Li Yan, on the other hand, laid sweetly in Lin Hao¡¯s arms, looking extremely shy. Another examination report also firmly supported Li Yan¡¯s claims. ¡°This...¡± Lin Muxia¡¯s mind went blank, her eyes staring dazedly at the photos in her hand, clearly at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her like this, Lin Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel a bad premonition rising in his heart. Frowning, he walked over to Lin Muxia and looked at the photos in her hand. When he saw the photos clearly, he was utterly shocked. Damn, who photoshopped these pictures? When had he ever gone to a hotel with this woman? For heaven¡¯s sake, he had just met this woman today and didn¡¯t know her before; she was obviously trying to frame him and ruin his reputation! With this thought, Lin Hao¡¯s face turned incredibly dark. He looked at Li Yan angrily, his voice full of accusation. ¡°Who are you, and why are you framing me?¡± ¡°Framing you? You scumbag, you want to deny it after having your fun?¡± Hearing Lin Hao¡¯s words, Li Yan stood up from the ground, wiped the crystal tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked at him mockingly. ¡°When did I ever date you?¡± Lin Hao¡¯s face was grim, gritting his teeth as he growled. His expression was extremely menacing, his fists clenched tightly. ¡°Back then, which bastard said he would marry me? Never mind, I¡¯ll just take it as me being blind, learning what kind of person you are through experience.¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to take responsibility, I won¡¯t force you. Anyway, I already had the child aborted. Those who betray true feelings deserve to swallow ten thousand needles!¡± ¡°You will get your comeuppance sooner or later! Let¡¯s part ways peacefully!¡± Li Yan said with a sneer, turning to leave. But before leaving, she looked at the stunned Lin Muxia with a hint of disdain and a sense of triumph. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be so easy to deceive this woman. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. This guy is a real scumbag. You better leave him quickly!¡± After saying this, she left without looking back. She didn¡¯t care about the photos in Lin Muxia¡¯s hands, knowing they were fake. Although this would make it hard for her to hold her head high in the next two years of university, she received her payment from Jiang Che. Moreover, even if she had really had an abortion, so what? While her looks couldn¡¯t compare to the school belles of Linjiang University, she was still the beauty of the finance department. Even if she had really had an abortion, there would still be a bunch of honest guys willing to marry her! ¡°Senior Jiang...¡± Li Yan squeezed out of the crowd and approached Jiang Che, her face full of flattery. ¡°You did well, I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, without any hesitation, taking out his phone and transferring another 100,000 yuan to her. ¡°The extra 50,000 yuan is a reward for you.¡± Jiang Che said generously, appearing very wealthy. With this move, Lin Muxia would definitely not trust Lin Hao for a while. Thus, he had an opportunity! By winning over this woman, he could directly weaken Lin Hao¡¯s luck by half. Lin Hao was a super dad-type protagonist; without his daughter, he was nothing, as all the system tasks were related to Lin Muxia. ¡°Thank you, Senior Jiang!¡± Li Yan said excitedly, continuously thanking Jiang Che. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so generous! The 100,000 yuan plus the previous 50,000 yuan would be enough for her to enjoy for a while. ¡°No need to thank me, you earned it. Now, you should leave; staying here won¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Then, Senior Jiang, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Li Yan said, turning and leaving. She wasn¡¯t stupid and could hear the distancing in Jiang Che¡¯s words. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to have too much interaction with her, which made her a little regretful. Moreover, Jiang Che was right; the other students had already started pointing at her. Some people sympathized with her situation, expressing deep empathy for her misfortune. Others looked at Li Yan with disdain, thinking she was too promiscuous. Unable to bear the burning gazes, Li Yan quickened her pace and left quickly. Chapter 334 Chapter 334: Disappointed Lin Muxia, You Don¡¯t Deserve to Be My Father! ¡°Muxia, let me explain... I don¡¯t know that woman...¡± Lin Hao said to Lin Muxia, forcing himself to speak despite his awkwardness. Although he was telling the truth, he knew that Lin Muxia wouldn¡¯t believe him now. After all, that woman had somehow gotten hold of such a realistic photo. If he weren¡¯t the one involved, even he would have believed it. ¡°What¡¯s there to explain now? My mother waited for you for eighteen years. She even dropped out of school at the peak of her youth for you. Is this how you repay her?¡± Lin Muxia trembled with anger, her face flushed, looking at Lin Hao with fury. At this point, how could she believe his nonsense? She was quite skilled in photo editing and could tell at a glance that the photo hadn¡¯t been altered at all! ¡°I... I really don¡¯t know that woman!¡± Lin Hao said, almost in tears, his expression very helpless. He realized that the more he explained, the worse it seemed. No matter what he said, Lin Muxia wouldn¡¯t believe him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel immense hatred towards Li Yan. Regardless of her reasons for slandering him, he swore to make her pay! ¡°Shut up, you scumbag!¡± Lin Muxia¡¯s chest heaved with anger as she watched Lin Hao continue to explain. If he had just admitted it outright, she wouldn¡¯t be this furious. The situation had reached this point, and he still wouldn¡¯t admit it? Moreover, anyone who would abandon his girlfriend and make her get an abortion alone couldn¡¯t be a good person. Thinking of this, Lin Muxia felt a surge of self-mockery. Initially, she had firmly believed in Lin Hao, thinking he wasn¡¯t a scumbag, but reality had slapped her in the face! She felt incredibly worthless for her mother, who had waited for him for eighteen years! The joy of their recent father-daughter reunion had completely dissipated. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be my father!¡± The more Lin Muxia thought about it, the angrier she got. She raised her hand and slapped Lin Hao hard across the face before walking away on her long, slender legs. Lin Hao was stunned by the slap, unable to comprehend this ending. By the time he came back to his senses, Lin Muxia had already disappeared into the crowd. Lin Hao¡¯s heart filled with anxiety, and he wanted to chase after her. After all, his system was called the God-level Super Dad System, and all his tasks were triggered by his daughter. Without her, the system was useless. But just as he was about to turn and leave, he found a handsome young man standing in front of him, looking at him with cold eyes, clearly with ill intentions. ¡°Move!¡± Lin Hao frowned, impatiently scolding him. He didn¡¯t know this guy and didn¡¯t understand why he was blocking his way. Jiang Che sneered without saying a word. He raised his hand and slapped Lin Hao hard across the face! With a loud smack, Lin Hao was sent sprawling to the ground. Jiang Che did not use any internal force; otherwise, Lin Hao would be dead or severely injured. ¡°What are you doing!!¡± Lin Hao struggled to get up, his eyes bloodshot as he glared at Jiang Che, nearly driven mad with rage. First, Li Yan had slandered him, and now this stranger had slapped him. Did they think he had no temper? ¡°What am I doing? I despise scumbags like you the most! Since I encountered this, I must teach you a lesson for that girl!¡± Jiang Che said righteously, looking like a man of justice. Then he raised his hand and slapped him again! ¡°Ugh...¡± Lin Hao lay on the ground, clutching his cheek, groaning in pain. Although Jiang Che hadn¡¯t used much internal force, it was still too much for an ordinary person like him to bear. Lin Hao felt a burning pain in his cheeks, and his ears were ringing. ¡°Ding, the host publicly beat Lin Hao, changed the plot, and earned 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, the host framed Lin Hao, causing Lin Muxia to distrust him. Lin Hao¡¯s luck -1000, and earned 2000 villain points.¡± Hearing the system prompts, Jiang Che¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile. He then walked up to Lin Hao and started punching and kicking him! ¡°Ah... Grandpa, please stop...¡± Chapter 335 Chapter 335: Soul of a Scoundrel, Neighbor Jiang ¡°Scum like you deserve to be beaten!¡± ¡°Well done, Senior Jiang! Teach this scumbag a lesson for us!¡± The surrounding students began to hurl insults at Lin Hao, their words harsh. ¡°Ugh... please stop...¡± Lin Hao curled up on the ground, holding his head with his hands, muttering incoherently. ¡°Scum!¡± Jiang Che kicked Lin Hao hard in the stomach, stopping only when Lin Hao passed out from the pain. Looking at the unconscious Lin Hao, Jiang Che felt a bit bored and turned to leave. Lin Hao still had 4000 points of luck. If it were before, Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t have cared. But now, to break through to the Shattering Void realm, he needed to extract more villain points from Lin Hao. So, he planned to kill Lin Hao and drain all his luck first! Draining Lin Hao¡¯s luck was going to be extremely simple. He just needed to wait until Lin Hao¡¯s wife, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in eighteen years, comes to Linjiang City. Then, he could play the role of ¡°Neighbor Jiang¡±... Just thinking about it made him excited~ After all, Wang Yudie was a legitimate heroine. Although she was in her thirties, she was probably well-maintained, being from a wealthy family. The more Jiang Che thought about it, the more excited he became, feeling the soul of a scoundrel burning within him... Walking to his Bugatti Veyron, Jiang Che got in the car and called Li Chengfeng on his phone. The call was quickly answered, and Li Chengfeng¡¯s cheerful voice came from the other end. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I need you to keep an eye on a guy named Lin Hao at the university for the next few days. He¡¯s a librarian. If he does anything, let me know.¡± ¡°Did this guy offend you, Boss?¡± Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously, not understanding why Jiang Che was targeting a mere librarian. ¡°Sort of. Just keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Sure, leave it to me, Boss. You can count on me!¡± Li Chengfeng agreed without hesitation. Stalking someone was easy for him, especially a librarian with no background. If he couldn¡¯t handle such a simple task, he¡¯d be no different from a useless person. After receiving Li Chengfeng¡¯s promise, Jiang Che decided not to stay any longer. He floored the gas pedal, and the car sped out of Linjiang University¡¯s gate. He had no time to waste here; he planned to visit Gu Yunqi. It had been a while since Jiang Che had seen her, and he missed her a lot. ... Not long after Jiang Che left, the students who had gathered to watch the spectacle began to disperse. None of them intended to help Lin Hao, as they had no interest in aiding a scumbag. It was unclear how much time passed before Lin Hao groggily opened his eyes. Looking up at the blazing sun, Lin Hao¡¯s eyes were dazed. Recalling the recent events, his face turned incredibly dark. Struggling to his feet, he left without a word. He planned to go to the school¡¯s medical office to get some ointment for his swollen face, as he looked quite awful at the moment. Under the strange gaze of the school nurse, Lin Hao took some ointment and painkillers and left the medical office. When he reached his residence, he saw a familiar figure waiting outside his building. Although he was just a librarian, his living quarters were the same as those of instructors and professors, except for the benefits and salary. ¡°Director Liu, why are you here?¡± Lin Hao asked curiously, looking at the middle-aged man standing outside. The man was Liu Qingsong, a favorite of the principal and the head of the finance department. Lin Hao had met him a few times and recognized him. ¡°Are you Lin Hao?¡± Looking at the bruised and battered Lin Hao, he frowned and asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lin Hao. Are you waiting for someone, Director Liu?¡± Lin Hao nodded and asked, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you. The school has heard about your issues, and the principal has decided to expel you. You can collect this month¡¯s salary from the administration office and leave immediately.¡± Liu Qingsong looked at Lin Hao coldly. He had heard the rumors about Lin Hao. After all, in a university, such a big issue would quickly become a public topic. Even if he didn¡¯t want to know, it was hard not to. He despised guys like Lin Hao the most, those who abandoned their girlfriends after getting them pregnant! Chapter 336 Chapter 336: Quickly Invite the Medical Sage Wang! ¡°I¡¯ve been fired?¡± Lin Hao asked in shock. Although the salary of a librarian wasn¡¯t much, he had been at Linjiang University for so many years and had developed a special attachment to his job. Receiving the news of his dismissal so suddenly was something he couldn¡¯t quite accept. ¡°That¡¯s right, go collect your salary from the administration office and pack your things to leave.¡± Liu Qingsong said, turning and leaving. He had nothing more to say to scum like Lin Hao. After Liu Qingsong left, Lin Hao finally snapped out of his daze. Feeling somewhat lost, he walked into his apartment to pack his things, his figure looking desolate. ... In a special care ward of a hospital in Linjiang City, Ji Chen lay on a bed, his face pale, looking at the doctor standing beside him and asking with difficulty. ¡°Amputation is necessary?¡± The middle-aged doctor in a white coat nodded solemnly, his expression very serious, ¡°The bones in your thigh are completely shattered, and there¡¯s no chance of recovery. If you don¡¯t amputate, you¡¯ll be bedridden for the rest of your life.¡± He wasn¡¯t exaggerating; he was speaking the truth. In Ji Chen¡¯s case, there¡¯s no other option but to get a prosthetic. ¡°I understand. Let me think about it...¡± Ji Chen stared at the ceiling, zoning out, his eyes hollow and distracted. The doctor nodded lightly and left without saying more, knowing that the patient needed time to accept the reality. Such a shock wasn¡¯t easy for anyone to handle... ¡°Sir, should I invite the Medical Sage Wang from the capital to come and see you? Maybe he can help you.¡± Seeing Ji Chen¡¯s despondent look, Li Yuan couldn¡¯t bear it and spoke with a guilty conscience. After all, Ji Chen¡¯s current state was partly his fault. If he hadn¡¯t tricked Ji Chen into going to Bihai Flower Villa, he wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured and now facing amputation... ¡°The Medical Sage Wang?¡± Ji Chen was stunned, then his face lit up with joy, becoming excited. Li Yuan¡¯s mention reminded him of this notable figure! The Medical Sage Wang was a hot figure in the upper echelons of the capital, renowned for his miraculous medical skills. Over the years, he had cured many high-ranking officials and nobles. Maybe he really could help him! After all, traditional Chinese medicine had been passed down for thousands of years in Jiuzhou, so it must have unique capabilities. Many ailments that Western medicine couldn¡¯t treat might have unexpected results when treated with Chinese medicine! ¡°Contact the people in the capital now and get the Medical Sage Wang here immediately!¡± Ji Chen eagerly instructed. He had met the Medical Sage Wang a few times during meetings in the capital and had a bit of a relationship with him. ¡°Understood.¡± Li Yuan nodded, walked out into the hospital corridor, and dialed a mysterious number. In the ward, Ji Chen¡¯s face no longer had the previous gloom and despair. His face was full of excitement, and he looked very spirited. ¡°Jiang Che, just you wait! When I recover, I¡¯ll make you pay! The humiliation you brought upon me, I¡¯ll repay a hundredfold!¡± Ji Chen¡¯s expression twisted, looking very sinister. Just thinking about having Jiang Che under his foot made Ji Chen laugh out loud... He looked like he was having a seizure, laughing maniacally... ... At the Gu family¡¯s villa. After parking his sports car in the courtyard, Jiang Che got out and walked straight towards the villa¡¯s living room. A servant had already gone in to report his arrival. ¡°Miss, Young Master Jiang from the Jiang family is here.¡± A maid approached Gu Yunqi, who was lazily reclining on the sofa, and spoke respectfully. Gu Dezheng had been out on business for the past few days and wasn¡¯t in Linjiang City, so Jiang Che came to see Gu Yunqi directly. ¡°Jiang Che? Why is he here?¡± Gu Yunqi was stunned, asking in bewilderment, wondering if she had misheard. After all, this bastard Jiang Che had never taken the initiative to contact her or come to see her. Was the sun rising in the west today? Had Jiang Che suddenly developed a conscience and realized he¡¯d been neglecting her? ¡°He must be here to see you, Miss...¡± The maid glanced at Gu Yunqi with a strange look. She knew about the relationship between her young miss and Jiang Che. With Gu Dezheng not home, Jiang Che was obviously here for Gu Yunqi. Chapter 337 Chapter 337: Who Starts Touching Right Away? ¡°Hmph, tell him I¡¯m not here!¡± Gu Yunqi snorted coldly, turning her head with a hint of arrogance. She still held quite a grudge against Jiang Che. Every time he came to see her, it was to satisfy some need, and she was sure this time was no different. Whenever there were benefits to be had, he never thought of her. She hadn¡¯t forgotten how her two junior sisters had made great progress in their cultivation at Shen Qingqiu¡¯s company last time! Moreover, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t visited her for over a month. Even when she messaged him, he wouldn¡¯t reply. She almost thought he disappeared from the world! The little maid saw Gu Yunqi¡¯s attitude and covered her mouth to stifle a laugh. She looked just like an abandoned little wife! ¡°Oh? Why aren¡¯t you here?¡± Jiang Che walked in from the living room door, raising an eyebrow with a playful expression as he looked at Gu Yunqi. It seemed that not visiting for a while had caused this woman to accumulate quite a bit of resentment! Amazing, truly amazing! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Yunqi glanced at Jiang Che, her tone indifferent. Her face showed no particular emotion, making it hard to read. But a faint trace of joy flickered in her eyes, which Jiang Che keenly noticed. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here for you. After all, I missed you a lot during this time.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, sitting on the sofa opposite Gu Yunqi, acting as if he were at home. Seeing this, the little maid wisely left the room, not wanting to disturb them. ¡°You missed me?¡± Gu Yunqi scoffed, giving Jiang Che a disdainful look. Such nonsense might fool naive girls, but she didn¡¯t believe a word of it. If he missed her, why hadn¡¯t he visited for over a month? ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my little darling.¡± Jiang Che said earnestly, not showing a hint of embarrassment. He was a seasoned player in the field of romance, knowing that when dealing with women, one must be shameless to the extreme. And he wasn¡¯t lying; he did miss Gu Yunqi. Not just her, but also her impressive skills... ¡°How many women have you said that to?¡± Gu Yunqi looked at Jiang Che with a mocking smile. ¡°Many, but I only mean it sincerely when I say it to you.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Gu Yunqi snorted and didn¡¯t continue the topic. She knew that no matter what she says, Jiang Che would have a response, as he was a shameless scoundrel! ¡°So, haven¡¯t you missed me at all during this time?¡± Jiang Che frowned, moving closer to Gu Yunqi and wrapping an arm around her waist. ¡°Take your hand off!¡± Gu Yunqi said uncomfortably, her face turning slightly red, and her breathing becoming a bit erratic. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. I can¡¯t let go until you do.¡± Jiang Che said calmly, moving even closer. ¡°You...¡± Gu Yunqi stared at Jiang Che in shock, not expecting him to be so forward... ¡°Me what? Answer my question! Did you miss me or not?¡± Jiang Che frowned, his tone urgent. ¡°Yes, I missed you! Now let go!¡± Gu Yunqi struggled, feeling helpless towards Jiang Che. She had indeed chosen the wrong person. Whenever he came to see her, it was never for anything good! ¡°Good, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction, giving her a playful pat before letting go. ¡°You... Do you have any shame left?¡± Gu Yunqi glared at Jiang Che, her face full of anger and embarrassment. ¡°Hehe... Do I need to pretend in front of you?¡± Jiang Che grinned wickedly at Gu Yunqi, his eyes narrowing, looking every bit the impatient lecher! ¡°Haha... At least you¡¯re honest.¡± Gu Yunqi gave Jiang Che a deep look, feeling her impression of his shamelessness deepen. ¡°Of course, I, Jiang Che, always speak and act directly. I say what I mean. I¡¯ve always lived my life with integrity...¡± Jiang Che said shamelessly, without blinking as he uttered such brazen lies. Gu Yunqi¡¯s mouth twitched, feeling speechless. She had never met anyone more shameless than Jiang Che. Who starts touching right away? Chapter 338 Chapter 338: Gu Yunqi¡¯s Compromise, Jiang Che¡¯s Shamelessness ¡°You say you miss me, yet you haven¡¯t visited for over a month? And whenever there¡¯s something good, you never think of me?¡± Gu Yunqi looked at Jiang Che with a resentful expression, her delicate face filled with indignation. ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t think of you when there¡¯s something good?¡± Jiang Che was puzzled by her words. ¡°Yun¡¯er and Xiyan¡¯s cultivation levels were boosted by you, right?¡± Gu Yunqi sneered, giving Jiang Che a sidelong glance. She didn¡¯t know if this guy genuinely didn¡¯t understand her or was just pretending not to. ¡°So, you¡¯re talking about that...¡± Jiang Che realized what she was referring to. ¡°So what, are you jealous?¡± Jiang Che looked at Gu Yunqi with a playful smile. Expecting to get something for free from him was impossible! Even Jiang Yun¡¯er had to pay a significant price to obtain the Star Devourer Technique from him. Thinking about it now, Jiang Che couldn¡¯t help but reminisce... After all, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s delicate feet were quite enchanting... ¡°Of course I¡¯m jealous. If you can help them, you can help me too.¡± Gu Yunqi began to act unreasonably. She felt she deserved it! After all, Jiang Che hadn¡¯t spared her from his antics. Shouldn¡¯t she get some benefits in return? ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but you have to pay a corresponding price.¡± ¡°What price?¡± Gu Yunqi was taken aback, looking at Jiang Che warily. For some reason, she had a feeling he was up to no good. After all, no one knew better than her what kind of person Jiang Che was! ¡°You know...¡± Jiang Che said with a wicked smile, not being explicit but confident that she would understand his meaning. ¡°You shameless scumbag!¡± Gu Yunqi gritted her teeth, glaring at Jiang Che. She knew exactly what he meant, even if she didn¡¯t want to admit it... Her expression showed her internal struggle, torn between the method to quickly boost her cultivation and Jiang Che¡¯s indecent demands. ¡°I agree!¡± After a long hesitation, Gu Yunqi took a deep breath and said seriously. Clearly, she couldn¡¯t resist Jiang Che¡¯s temptation. And it wasn¡¯t something she couldn¡¯t accept now. She was somewhat used to it... Once a habit forms, it¡¯s hard to break. She knew that even if she didn¡¯t agree, Jiang Che would force the issue. After all, he had come with this intention today... ¡°You¡¯ve made the right choice.¡± Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction, giving Gu Yunqi an appreciative look. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so compliant. ¡°Now can you tell me the method?¡± Gu Yunqi glared at Jiang Che, feeling disdain for him. In her eyes, Jiang Che was a complete scoundrel! ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, taking out a copy of the Star Devourer Technique from the system space and handing it to Gu Yunqi. He wasn¡¯t worried about her going back on her word; he believed she didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. ¡°What is this?¡± Gu Yunqi picked up the technique from the coffee table, curiously flipping through it. ¡°The Star Devourer Technique can absorb others¡¯ internal energy for your own use, rapidly increasing your cultivation without any side effects. The lower your cultivation, the more effective it is.¡± These few lines shocked Gu Yunqi deeply. She looked up, her beautiful eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°Is this the technique you used to boost Yun¡¯er and Xiyan¡¯s cultivation?¡± Just from the brief description, Gu Yunqi could tell how extraordinary this technique was. Absorbing others¡¯ internal energy for oneself? Just thinking about it was chilling! She initially thought Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s rapid progress was due to Jiang Che giving her some rare treasures, but it seemed she was wrong. ¡°Yes, I used this technique to boost their cultivation.¡± Jiang Che took a sip of the hot tea on the table, smiling faintly. ¡°Where did you find those skilled martial artists that had there internal energy absorbed?¡± Gu Yunqi frowned, puzzled. The technique mentioned that it required people with higher cultivation for the best effect. In Linjiang City, Jiang Yun¡¯er¡¯s middle Innate stage cultivation was already rare. There weren¡¯t many Transformation realm martial artists in the entire city. Where did Jiang Che find them? ¡°This young master has his ways; you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± ¡°So, can you help me now?¡± Jiang Che looked at Gu Yunqi¡¯s cherry lips, feeling a surge of excitement. ¡°Follow me.¡± Gu Yunqi didn¡¯t say much, leading Jiang Che up to her room on the second floor. She wasn¡¯t someone who goes back on her word, and she knew that even if she refused, Jiang Che wouldn¡¯t let it go... Chapter 339 Chapter 339: Gu Yunqi¡¯s Panic, Almost Getting Caught... ¡°Hiss...¡± ¡°Swallow it!¡± ... About half an hour after Jiang Che and Gu Yunqi left, Gu Yunxi walked into the villa¡¯s living room. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back!¡± Gu Yunxi walked into the living room, looking around but not finding her sister. Feeling puzzled, she went upstairs towards Gu Yunqi¡¯s room. As she approached the door, she heard her sister¡¯s muffled voice from inside. ¡°You bastard! Hurry up and leave!¡± Gu Yunxi felt a surge of unease, thinking there might be a thief in the house. Without thinking further, she pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Sis... I...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was stunned. Gu Yunqi was sitting on a chair, gulping down water, while a man was leisurely sitting on the bed, smoking. This man was none other than Jiang Che. ¡°Sis, what are you two doing?¡± Gu Yunxi looked at them, her expression puzzled. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Gu Yunqi wiped the water from her lips, trying to stay calm as she asked. But inside, she was panicking, afraid that Gu Yunxi would notice something. ¡°I went to the amusement park with some classmates this morning and came back right after. Sis, what are you doing? Are you sick?¡± Gu Yunxi asked with concern, even more puzzled. She knew her sister wasn¡¯t an ordinary person but a martial artist with cultivation. Martial artists were much stronger than ordinary people and shouldn¡¯t get sick. ¡°Jiang Che and I were discussing some cultivation matters. The room got a bit stuffy, so that¡¯s why.¡± Gu Yunqi replied, avoiding her gaze. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t feel it.¡± Gu Yunxi wrinkled her nose, puzzled. Gu Yunqi¡¯s room was over thirty square meters. How can it feel stuffy? ¡°Enough about that. Did you have fun today?¡± Gu Yunqi quickly changed the subject, fearing she would be exposed if Gu Yunxi kept asking. ¡°Yeah, it was fun. Brother Jiang, why are you here?¡± Gu Yunxi smiled and then looked at Jiang Che, who was smoking on the bed. ¡°I just came to discuss some cultivation matters with your sister...¡± Jiang Che glanced at Gu Yunqi, his expression relaxed. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Yunxi nodded, losing interest. She didn¡¯t understand much about cultivation. She wasn¡¯t a martial artist, so even if Jiang Che explained, she wouldn¡¯t get it. ¡°Brother Jiang, you haven¡¯t been here for a while. What have you been up to?¡± Gu Yunxi sat next to Jiang Che, chattering away. She had a good impression of Jiang Che, especially since he had saved her from her sister¡¯s crazy junior disciple. She hadn¡¯t properly thanked Jiang Che yet. Little did she know that Jiang Che had orchestrated the whole thing... ¡°Just dealing with some company matters.¡± Jiang Che lied casually. He couldn¡¯t tell her he had been busy chasing women... ¡°But Brother Jiang, you haven¡¯t even graduated from university. Are you already taking over the family business?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s early or late doesn¡¯t matter much.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Gu Yunxi looked at Jiang Che with admiration, her eyes sparkling. She believed his lies completely... Seeing this, Gu Yunqi sighed and shook her head. She decided to go downstairs and instruct the servants to prepare dinner since it was getting late. She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Che leave without eating; that would be rude. But just as she was about to leave, Gu Yunxi stopped her, ¡°Sis, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask the servants to prepare dinner. Why?¡± Gu Yunqi turned to look at her sister, puzzled. ¡°Prepare dinner?¡± Gu Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up with an idea. She could cook for Jiang Che herself to show her gratitude. After all, Jiang Che lacked nothing, and her family wasn¡¯t nearly as wealthy as his. Cooking for him seemed like the best way to express her thanks. ¡°Sis, no need to call the servants. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Gu Yunxi said with a smile, bouncing out of the room to head to the kitchen. After she left, Jiang Che got up from the bed and walked over to Gu Yunqi. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Yunqi looked at him warily, stepping back a few steps. She instinctively felt that Jiang Che had something up his sleeve! ¡°Mmm...¡± Chapter 340 Chapter 340: Do You Want to Repeat My Mistake? An hour later, Gu Yunxi finished cooking and called Jiang Che and Gu Yunqi downstairs. In the dining room. ¡°Brother, try this braised fish.¡± Gu Yunxi placed a piece of fish in Jiang Che¡¯s bowl, smiling sweetly. ¡°You made this?¡± Jiang Che tasted the fish, looking at the girl in surprise. Although he had never cooked a meal, with his god-level culinary skills, he could easily tell the quality of the dish. ¡°Yes, I made it. How is it? Delicious, right?¡± Gu Yunxi said proudly. She understood that to win a man¡¯s heart, one must first win his stomach. So, from a young age, she had learned to cook from her mother. She had a natural talent for cooking, making her dishes exceptionally delicious. ¡°It¡¯s really good. The man who marries you will be very lucky.¡± Jiang Che praised lightly. The girl¡¯s cooking was comparable to that of a five-star chef. ¡°Brother, if you like it, you can marry me. Then I can cook for you every day.¡± Gu Yunxi blinked innocently, as if she didn¡¯t understand the implications of her words. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Before Jiang Che could respond, Gu Yunqi interjected with displeasure. She looked at her sister with a mix of annoyance and helplessness. She realized her sister seemed to have special feelings for Jiang Che, which was very dangerous! Jiang Che was her man, although not exclusively hers, but Gu Yunxi¡¯s thoughts were risky. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. Can¡¯t I marry Brother Jiang?¡± Gu Yunxi looked at her sister, feeling wronged and puzzled. Could it be that her sister also liked Jiang Che? Thinking this, Gu Yunxi¡¯s gaze became curious, shifting between the two of them. She had never considered this before, but now, it seemed her sister and Jiang Che had an unusual relationship. For instance, letting Jiang Che into her room. No other man had such a privilege, and she had never seen her sister bring any man home. ¡°Sis, do you like Brother Jiang?¡± ¡°What a joke! Why would I like this scumbag?¡± Gu Yunqi sneered, her tone full of disdain. Even if she were blind, she wouldn¡¯t choose him! She hadn¡¯t forgotten how domineering Jiang Che was upstairs just now! Her lips were still sore from it! ¡°Then if you don¡¯t like Brother Jiang, why can¡¯t I like him?¡± Gu Yunxi asked, laughing as if she had discovered something amusing. ¡°This...¡± Gu Yunqi hesitated, momentarily speechless. Her sister¡¯s words made sense, but it couldn¡¯t be allowed! She knew exactly what kind of person Jiang Che was, even if her sister didn¡¯t. Jiang Che would surely take advantage of her naive sister. He was a man without any moral restraint! She had already fallen into Jiang Che¡¯s trap. Did her sister want to repeat her mistake? Thinking of this, she felt a bit scared. Whether Gu Yunxi¡¯s words were a joke or not, such thoughts were dangerous! ... After dinner, Jiang Che bid farewell to the sisters and left. ¡°Brother, come visit more in the future!¡± Gu Yunxi felt a bit reluctant as she watched Jiang Che leave. Jiang Che waved, indicating they could go back inside. Then he got into his sports car and drove away from the Gu family¡¯s villa. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t have such dangerous thoughts!¡± Gu Yunqi sternly warned her sister, her expression serious. ¡°What dangerous thoughts?¡± Gu Yunxi blinked her big, expressive eyes, looking confused. She genuinely didn¡¯t understand what her sister meant. ¡°Liking Jiang Che, this I don¡¯t agree with. You need to stay away from him. It¡¯s best not to have any dealings with him. He¡¯s not a good person.¡± Gu Yunqi advised earnestly. She didn¡¯t think liking Jiang Che was a good thing. He was domineering and unreasonable! Sometimes he gave her no chance to resist! Most importantly, he was a complete scumbag! Who knew how many women he had outside? From what she knew, several of their fellow disciples seemed unable to escape his grasp... Chapter 341 Chapter 341: Ji Qingwan Comes for Revenge, Jiang Che Shifts Blame ¡°Why? Do you really understand him so well, sister?¡± Gu Yunxi asked, clearly puzzled. She had often been with her sister recently and hadn¡¯t seen her have much interaction with Jiang Che. Why did she know him so well? ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about. Just trust me; I won¡¯t harm you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay away from him then.¡± Gu Yunxi nodded in agreement, though she didn¡¯t take her sister¡¯s words to heart. ... By the time Jiang Che drove back to his villa, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night. At this hour, both women in the house were already asleep, so he didn¡¯t disturb anyone. After parking the car, he went straight to his bedroom. As soon as he turned on the bedroom light, Jiang Che felt a sudden jolt of alarm. He sensed a dangerous presence rapidly approaching him! With a quick movement, he left his original spot just in time. A sharp broken blade was now embedded in the door. Jiang Che looked up and saw Ji Qingwan standing by the bed. The girl was wearing a plain white T-shirt and light blue jeans. At this moment, Ji Qingwan was glaring at him with icy eyes, emanating a chilling aura. Jiang Che was momentarily stunned, though not entirely surprised. Honestly, he had anticipated Ji Qingwan¡¯s arrival since he had taken her most precious possession. What he didn¡¯t expect was how quickly she had come. ¡°I know what you want to say. But if I told you I¡¯m not the person you think I am, would you believe me?¡± Jiang Che sighed, spreading his hands helplessly. He looked like he had grievances but couldn¡¯t speak them out. Ji Qingwan sneered, the murderous intent in her eyes intensifying. Clearly, she didn¡¯t believe Jiang Che¡¯s excuse at all. Did he really have any grievances? He must have targeted her from the beginning! ¡°Do you remember that guy who claimed to be your brother that day?¡± Jiang Che composed himself and asked slowly. He decided to pin all the blame on Ji Chen, causing Ji Qingwan to misunderstand him. The thought of a sibling conflict excited him. Ji Qingwan frowned, looking at Jiang Che in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Che was bringing up that person. But she nodded slightly, signaling Jiang Che to continue. Now, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill Jiang Che and decided to hear him out. Moreover, if they were to fight, she knew she wasn¡¯t a match for this man. If she really wanted to kill Jiang Che, the earlier assassination attempt was her only chance. Now that she had failed, she would have to find another opportunity. ¡°That day, when he broke into the Bihai Flower Villa, he was after you. His target was you, lusting after your beauty and seeking to take advantage of you.¡± ¡°When you weren¡¯t paying attention, he scattered some colorless and odorless drugs in the air...¡± ¡°You know the effects. If I hadn¡¯t been there, he would have defiled you. Of course, I also bear some responsibility. I¡¯m willing to take responsibility for you.¡± Jiang Che said earnestly, playing the part of a righteous man. Ji Qingwan looked at Jiang Che coldly, not believing a word he said. Though the man that day wasn¡¯t a good person, Jiang Che was no better! His illogical statements might deceive some naive girls, but she wouldn¡¯t fall for them. Without hesitation, Ji Qingwan decided to leave. Staying any longer was pointless; she couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Che today. Having failed in this attempt, she would have to wait for another chance. ¡°Wait, I know you don¡¯t believe me, so I prepared evidence.¡± Jiang Che called out to Ji Qingwan, who was about to leave, and took out a white porcelain bottle from his system space. He shook the bottle and said, ¡°That day, Ji Chen used this. It¡¯s called Rejuvenation Powder. Colorless, odorless, and invisible. If absorbed, it leaves no trace.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare, but you can buy it on the black market. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out when you get home. Also, to verify its effects, you can try it on two dogs...¡± ¡°Of course, what happened pains me too. If necessary, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility for you.¡± Jiang Che said nonchalantly, playing the innocent victim. He tossed the bottle to Ji Qingwan. Ji Qingwan frowned, examining the bottle closely. She believed Jiang Che¡¯s words a bit more. However, she would only know if he was telling the truth after testing the drug herself. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Jiang Che had given her a pill called Nourishing Essence Pill that day, causing her to become helpless. ¡°When you go back, you can check the villa¡¯s surveillance footage to see if I¡¯m lying.¡± With that, Ji Qingwan leaped away, disappearing into the night. ¡°If I¡¯m lying, feel free to come back and assassinate me!¡± Jiang Che shouted at her retreating figure. As she left, a sinister smile crept onto his lips. If Ji Qingwan checked, the results would match his story. After all, he had tampered with Shen Qingqiu¡¯s home¡¯s surveillance long ago! Chapter 342 Chapter 342: Breakthrough in Cultivation, Shattering the Void The next morning. Jiang Che woke up leisurely from his bed, planning to get up and wash. Just then, the system¡¯s notification sounded in his mind. ¡°Ding, the host designed to obstruct Wang Tianyang¡¯s plan, causing King of Glory to fail to be listed, altering the plot, rewarding 4000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Wang Tianyang¡¯s luck decreased by 3000, rewarding the host 6000 villain points.¡± ¡°Ding, Wang Tianyang was framed and imprisoned by the host, rewarding 4000 villain points.¡± Hearing the system¡¯s prompts, Jiang Che¡¯s expression turned a bit strange. It seemed that the tasks he had given to Ah Long were all completed. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the Jiang family directly sent Wang Tianyang to prison... Nevertheless, this was undoubtedly a good thing for him. That guy would likely spend the rest of his life in prison, given that his funds were undoubtedly obtained through illegal means. ¡°System, open the attribute panel.¡± Host: Jiang Che Identity: Eldest Young Master of the Jiang Family Cultivation: Peak of Man and Heaven Villain Points: 108,000 Techniques: ¡°Limitless Pure Yang,¡± ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Scripture,¡± ¡°Star Devourer Technique,¡± ¡°Heavenly Insight Technique¡± Martial Skills: ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Art¡± Weapon: Primordial Sword Possessions: Substitute Talisman, Human Infant Burp Bags ¡Á2000, Marrow Cleansing Pills ¡Á9, Good Luck Talismans ¡Á3, Nourishing Pills ¡Á9, Heavenly Poison Pills ¡Á10, Ten-Thousand-Year Ice Mountain Snow Lotus Skills: God-level Disguise Technique, Ghost Gate Thirteen Needles, God-level Cooking, God-level Painting Looking at the 108,000 villain points, Jiang Che nodded in satisfaction. No matter what, he now had enough villain points for his breakthrough. This time, he intended to break through to the Shattered Void realm! Moreover, he had spent enough time consolidating his cultivation at the peak of Man and Heaven. With this in mind, Jiang Che sat back on the bed cross-legged. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Che said seriously, ¡°System, I want to enhance my cultivation...¡± ¡°Ding, deducting 100,000 villain points, upgrading Mysterious Heavenly Scripture...¡± ... The breakthrough process took a long time. Jiang Che closed his eyes tightly, emptying his mind, feeling the opportunity within the void. He felt as if he was in a vast cosmic chaos, surrounded by darkness without any color or sound. Looking around, it was a void... Walking alone in this void, Jiang Che felt numerous insights surging into his mind. ... After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Che finally opened his eyes. The terrifying aura around him flashed briefly before he restrained it. Everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. ¡°So, this is the power of the Shattered Void realm...¡± Jiang Che stood up, clenching his fists, feeling the surging and abundant internal energy rushing through his dantian and meridians. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. After breaking through to the Shattered Void realm, his lifespan had extended to three hundred years. This meant that barring any accidents, he could live up to three hundred years! This was a frightening prospect. Throughout history, many extraordinary individuals had spent their lives pursuing the elusive path of immortality. But how many truly reached the Shattered Void realm? The divide between Man and Heaven and Shattering Void was significant. Only those who reached the Shattering Void realm could truly have the confidence to dominate the Nine Heavens! From what he knew, apart from the hidden families, only the ancestors of ancient martial families in the Jiuzhou Country possessed Shattering Void abilities. ¡°I can now truly stand at the pinnacle of this world...¡± Feeling the immense power within, Jiang Che¡¯s words were filled with pride. From now on, his path would be broader, with an unobstructed future. Moreover, Jiang Che realized that after breaking through he had gained new insights into the world. With his divine sense covering a radius of a thousand miles, no movement within this range could escape his perception. After calming his excitement, Jiang Che quickly regained his composure. The system had informed him that beyond the Shattering Void, there was the realm of Golden Core. Now was not the time to be complacent; those ancient monsters weren¡¯t all dead yet, and he wasn¡¯t invincible. But he believed that day wasn¡¯t far off. Given two more months, after eliminating enough protagonists, he would undoubtedly break through to the legendary Golden Core realm! Most people believed Shattering Void was the peak of martial arts. Only a few knew that beyond it lay the realm of Golden Core. Throughout the centuries, countless martial artists had emerged in Jiuzhou. Reaching the Shattered Void realm was already a supreme achievement, let alone Golden Core. For thousands of years, almost no one had reached that pinnacle. He aspired to be the first in history to achieve it! Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Realization of Ji Qingwan, Medical Sage Wang Arrives in Linjiang City After returning to the Bihai Flower Villa, Ji Qingwan first tested the effects of the ¡°Rejuvenation Powder¡± Jiang Che had given her on two dogs. Watching the two dogs in heat chasing and playing in the yard, Ji Qingwan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she began to have doubts. Could Jiang Che be telling the truth? Did he have nothing to do with this incident at all? Thinking this, she turned back into the villa and went to the surveillance room to check the footage. Her slender fingers held the mouse, scrolling through the footage from the night Ji Chen arrived. Seeing the footage where the man, claiming to be her brother, sneakily opened a porcelain bottle and scattered something into the air while she was unaware, her face turned extremely grim. Her expression was cold, and her eyes were filled with intense anger. At this point, she completely believed Jiang Che¡¯s words. It was all that man¡¯s doing! Reflecting on this, Ji Qingwan felt a wave of fear. Even though her most precious possession was taken by Jiang Che and she wanted to kill him, if Jiang Che hadn¡¯t been there that night, she would have been taken advantage of by this man. The mere thought of that scenario made her feel nauseous. If that had happened, she would have preferred to die! At least she had spent some time with Jiang Che and had some fondness for him. But she had no such feelings for this stranger, given her inherent nature. Taking a deep breath, Ji Qingwan felt a bit guilty. She had sought revenge on Jiang Che without first investigating the truth. He must have felt deeply hurt. ¡°Wherever you are, I will kill you!¡± With a deep look at the man on the surveillance footage, memorizing his appearance, Ji Qingwan slowly left the surveillance room. She planned to ask Shen Qingqiu for help in tracking down this man once she returns. Given how much this man had harmed her, Ji Qingwan swore she wouldn¡¯t let him off easily! ... In a private ward of a hospital in Linjiang City. An elderly man with white hair, appearing to be in his sixties, stood beside the hospital bed, looking seriously at the bedridden Ji Chen. ¡°War God, what happened to you? How did you get so severely injured?¡± He felt puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but murmur. Over the years, he had treated many patients with fractures, even those with gunshot wounds. But none of their injuries compared to Ji Chen¡¯s. He was curious about how this guy managed to cripple his leg. After all, such a severe bone fracture was rare unless the person had jumped from a building several meters high. But clearly, if that were the case, Ji Chen wouldn¡¯t have survived. His name was Wang Tiangang, the very same ¡°Medical Sage Wang¡± that Ji Chen had summoned from the capital. Upon learning about Ji Chen¡¯s condition, Wang Tiangang had postponed all his engagements and rushed to Linjiang City. He had some friendship with Ji Chen, having met him a few times last year in the capital. ¡°War God, how did this happen to you? How did you get so badly injured?¡± Wang Tiangang couldn¡¯t help but mutter. Over the years, he had treated numerous fracture patients, even those with gunshot wounds. But their injuries were nothing compared to Ji Chen¡¯s. He was curious about how this guy managed to cripple his leg. After all, such a severe bone fracture was rare unless the person had jumped from a building several meters high. But clearly, if that were the case, Ji Chen wouldn¡¯t have survived. ¡°I was fighting with a martial artist. I wasn¡¯t his match, and he beat me like this.¡± Ji Chen took a deep breath, his face darkened as he spoke. Remembering something unpleasant, he tried hard to suppress his anger, not wanting to lose his composure in front of the other man. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t possibly say that Jiang Che had kicked him like this, could he? He wouldn¡¯t dare say that; after all, as the War God of the Northern Frontier, he still had his dignity! ¡°I see...¡± Wang Tiangang felt enlightened by Ji Chen¡¯s explanation. Given that it was a battle between martial artists, Ji Chen¡¯s severe injuries made sense. Although he didn¡¯t have martial arts skills, he had treated many high-ranking officials and even some powerful martial artists over the years. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this world. The reason he rushed to Linjiang City wasn¡¯t just because he felt a connection with Ji Chen but also because he admired Ji Chen¡¯s immense strength. Believing that having more friends was better, he hurried over. ¡°Mr. Wang, is there any way to treat our master?¡± Li Yuan asked anxiously from the side. ¡°Well...¡± Wang Tiangang looked at Ji Chen and pondered. There was a way, but he was considering whether Ji Chen was worth such effort. Chapter 344 Chapter 344: To Recover Fully, a Price Must Be Paid Given Ji Chen¡¯s current condition, his right leg is completely ruined. If he wants to stand again, this leg certainly can¡¯t be saved. However, that applies to others; if he couldn¡¯t solve this, he wouldn¡¯t be known as Medical Sage Wang. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way, but...¡± Wang Tiangang hesitated, appearing very troubled. It seemed he was struggling to make a decision. To completely heal Ji Chen, allowing him to avoid amputation and stand again, he would need to use his secret medicinal pills. When his master passed on his knowledge, he also entrusted him with all the ¡°Heavenly Fragrance Jade Pills.¡± There were a total of seven, which his master had crafted over decades by collecting various rare herbs from all over the Nine Provinces. So far, he had used five, mainly on high-ranking officials and nobles. This had allowed him to rise rapidly, achieving his current status. With their support, he had also established his own family. Ji Chen was a War God of the Northern Frontier and he spent most of his time there so he wouldn¡¯t benefit much. After all, his base was in the capital, far from Ji Chen¡¯s. ¡°If you, Medical Sage Wang, save my life, I, Ji Chen, will repay you with loyalty and dedication whenever needed!¡± Ji Chen solemnly promised Wang Tiangang. If he had to spend his life paralyzed in a wheelchair or with a prosthetic limb, it would be worse than death! ¡°This...¡± Wang Tiangang¡¯s expression became increasingly hesitant. ¡°Very well, since I came here today, it means we are fated. I will give you this Heavenly Fragrance Jade Pill.¡± Wang Tiangang gritted his teeth, took a small square box from his pocket, and handed it to Ji Chen. He had a good impression of Ji Chen and trusted his character. Helping him now would likely earn him Ji Chen¡¯s help in the future. ¡°What is this...?¡± Ji Chen looked at the exquisitely packaged, small square box in his hand and curiously asked Wang Tiangang. ¡°This contains the secret Heavenly Fragrance Jade Pill of my sect. Once you take it, your leg injury will heal quickly. The bones will gradually regenerate, and within three days, you will fully recover.¡± Wang Tiangang stroked his beard and said with a smile. ¡°Is it that miraculous?¡± Ji Chen was stunned, his expression turning to one of astonishment. He considered himself well-traveled, but such a miraculous pill was beyond his experience. To regenerate crushed bones? That sounded too magical! lIndeed, my master traveled far and wide for decades to create these pills. But consuming this pill will also have some adverse effects on your body.¡± Wang Tiangang¡¯s expression turned solemn as he continued. Given Ji Chen¡¯s shattered bones, restoring them without paying a price was impossible. ¡°What adverse effects?¡± Ji Chen remained silent for a while before asking. He wasn¡¯t surprised by Wang Tiangang¡¯s words, knowing that such miraculous healing would come at a cost. ¡°It will deplete your life force, reducing your lifespan in the process. As for how much your lifespan will be reduced, I cannot say.¡± Wang Tiangang shook his head. Such a remedy was akin to defying the natural order. ¡°I see...¡± Ji Chen fell silent again after hearing Wang Tiangang¡¯s words. An eerie atmosphere enveloped the room, with no one speaking first. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m willing...¡± After a long pause, Ji Chen took a deep breath and said seriously. Even if it would shorten his lifespan, he had to take this pill; he had no other choice. Otherwise, he would never be able to seek revenge against Jiang Che in this lifetime! Thinking of his humiliation at the Bianhua Villa, kneeling outside the bedroom door while Jiang Che humiliated him, filled him with rage. He couldn¡¯t let this grudge go unavenged! Chapter 345 Chapter 345: Can You Approve My Enrollment Application? After calming his excited heart, Ji Chen turned his gaze to Wang Tiangang and asked faintly, ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°You just need to take this Heavenly Fragrance Jade Pill, and then I¡¯ll prescribe some herbs for you.¡± ¡°Follow my instructions to get the herbs, and in no more than three days, you¡¯ll be able to stand and recover.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elder Wang.¡± Ji Chen gratefully looked at Wang Tiangang. Without much hesitation, he swallowed the pill in one go. At this critical moment, he had no choice but to trust the old man. As soon as he took Wang Tiangang¡¯s pill, Ji Chen noticed something unusual. He clearly felt a warm current flowing continuously through his injured leg. Although this warm current made his whole body relax, it also brought a slight pain. ¡°Elder Wang, this...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the medicine¡¯s effect helping to nourish your injured meridians. Once your meridians regain vitality, your shattered bones will start to regenerate.¡± Wang Tiangang stroked his beard and said with a smile. ¡°This... alright.¡± Hearing the response, Ji Chen asked no further questions. He laid down on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. Wang Tiangang then had Li Yuan bring out pen and paper to write down the herbs Ji Chen would need over the next three days. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the herbs now.¡± After receiving the prescription, Li Yuan glanced at Ji Chen lying on the bed and quietly left. Once he reached the hallway, he took out his phone and sent a message to Jiang Che. ¡°Ji Chen has found a way to recover... He will be fully recovered in no more than three days.¡± ... In the living room of Crouching Dragon Villa. Jiang Che was lounging on the sofa, bored, watching TV. Nearby, the little maid Ah Qing was cooking dumplings, preparing lunch. Suddenly, Jiang Che¡¯s phone beeped with a message, startling him. He checked the phone and saw it was from Li Yuan. After reading the message, Jiang Che casually tossed the phone aside. He wasn¡¯t too surprised by Li Yuan¡¯s message. After all, Ji Chen was a protagonist. Even though he had crippled his leg, there was always a way for him to recover. Otherwise, how could he be considered the favorite of destiny? However, Jiang Che was somewhat surprised; he had estimated that Ji Chen would need at least ten days to half a month to recover. It seemed he had underestimated Ji Chen¡¯s luck. ¡°Young Master~¡± Ah Qing shyly called out to Jiang Che, blushing adorably. She felt a mix of excitement and nervousness, as this was her first time in such a situation... ¡°Let me teach you some knowledge. After all, your cultivation hasn¡¯t progressed at all recently.¡± Jiang Che said with a smile, planning to give the little girl some guidance. Now that he was a master at the Shattering Void Realm, teaching a little girl would be easy. ¡°What knowledge?¡± Ah Qing stopped what she was doing and looked at Jiang Che curiously. She didn¡¯t quite understand what her young master was up to. ¡°It¡¯s some knowledge you don¡¯t know, cultivation knowledge...¡± Jiang Che raised an eyebrow and took a deep breath. ¡°Heehee, alright.¡± Ah Qing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she sat cross-legged on the sofa, looking at Jiang Che expectantly. She didn¡¯t know exactly what kind of knowledge he was talking about, but she was excited nonetheless. She knew that her young master had already broken through to the Void Shattering Realm. Even a casual pointer from him would benefit her greatly! ¡°The so-called Martial Dao is difficult, harder than ascending to heaven...¡± ¡°Winding and tortuous, difficult and long...¡± Jiang Che began to teach Ah Qing with a serious expression. It had been a long time since he had taken such a serious approach to teaching someone cultivation. Ah Qing listened intently, nodding occasionally, and thinking deeply. Her admiration for Jiang Che grew. As expected, her young master was incredible; a few casual pointers from him were immensely beneficial! ... ¡°Do you understand?¡± Jiang Che asked with a smile, seeing Ah Qing¡¯s engrossed expression. ¡°I understand.¡± Ah Qing nodded heavily, her pretty face full of happiness. She could understand most of what Jiang Che had explained. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then approve my enrollment application. Let¡¯s go to school together...¡± ¡°Young Master, do I have to go to school too?¡± Ah Qing was taken aback, looking at Jiang Che with a puzzled expression. As his maid, her primary duty was to take care of his daily needs. Did Jiang Che mean for her to accompany him to school? At first, Ah Qing was confused, but she quickly understood...